Skip to main content

Full text of "The history of British Guiana : comprising a general description of the colony ; a narrative of some of the principal events from the earliest period of its discovery to the present time ; together with an account of its climate, geology, staple products, and natural history"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


WL^^'^SS^FQMi'^JWlQWVENWlSn' 


-y  •-/- 


THE 


fflSTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIMA. 


THE 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIMA. 


COMPRISING 


A  GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  TBE  COLONY; 

A  NABBATIYE  OF  SOME  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  EVENTS  FROM  THE  EARLIEST 
PERIOD  OF  ITS  DISCOVERT  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME; 


TOGETHER  WITH 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  ITS  CLIMATE,  GEOLOGY,  STAPLE  PKODUCTa 
AND  NATURAL  HISTORY. 


HENRY  G.  DALTON   M.D. 

MEMBER  OF  THE    ROYAL  COLLBOB  OP  SURGRONS,  LONDON  ;   CORRESPONDING  MKBCBBR 

OF  TUB  ENTOMOLOGICAL  SOCIETY,  LONDON  ;  CORRESPONDING  MEMBER  OF  TUB 

ACADEMY  OF  NATURAL  SCIENCES,  FHILAUBLPHIA ;  CORRESPONDING 

MBMBBB  OF  THE  LYCEUM  OP  NATURAL  HISTORY,  NEW 

YORK,  ETC.  ETC.    • 


IN    TWO    VOLUMES. 
VOL.  I. 


.\    :•  ;  ;••  .-.  :•.  ;..       I 


LONDON: 

LONGMAN,  BEOWN,   GREEN,  AND  LONGMANS. 

1855. 


22(5462 


DEDICATION 

TO 

HIS  EXCELLENCY  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY,  K.C.B. 

ETC.  ETC. 


In  dedicating  the  following  imperfect  sketch  of  the 
history  of  a  colony  over  which  your  Excellency  has  so 
ably  presided  for  several  years,  I  am  actuated  solely  by 
the  conviction  that  I  could  not  have  addressed  myself  to 
one  who  has  a  higher  appreciation  of  the  capabilities  of 
the  country,  a  more  sincere  interest  in  its  progress  and 
welfare,  or  a  more  thorough  knowledge  of  its  resources, 
than  your  Excellency. 

It  would  be  unbecoming  in  me  to  attempt  to  trace  the 
vast  amount  of  good  your  Excellency's  administration 
has  conferred  on  the  colony,  or  the  many  benefits  which 
have  resulted  from  your  statesmanUke  and  judicious 
measures.  The  good  result  may  be  traced  in  the  im- 
pulse given  to  agriculture,  in  the  steady  if  not  flourishing 
condition  of  the  commercial  interests,  and  in  the  general 
advancement  of  our  legal,  political,  and  social  institu- 
tions. 


VI  DEDICATION. 

I  may,  however,  be  permitted  to  observe,  that  the 
administration  of  your  Excellency  has  been  fully  appre 
ciated  by  the  intelligent  and  respectable  classes  of  the 
community,  who  by  a  late  testimonial  presented  to  your 
Excellency  have  given  a  convincing  proof  of  their  sin- 
cerity. As  regards  myself,  I  feel  that  it  is  chiefly 
through  your  Excellency's  encouragement  and  support 
I  have  been  enabled  to  complete  the  present  work ;  and, 
while  I  regret  that  it  is  not  more  worthy  of  your  con- 
sideration, and  of  the  subject  of  which  it  treats,  I  beg  to 
inscribe  it  to  your  Excellency  as  an  inadequate  testi- 
mony of  the  gratitude  and  respect  with  which 
I  have  the  honour  to  be. 

Your  Excellency's 
Most  obedient,  humble  Servant, 

HENRY  G.  DALTON. 


PREFACE. 


In  submitting  the  following  work  to  the  notice  of  th'e 
public,  and  to  that  of  my  fellow-colonists  in  particular, 
I  feel  myself  called  upon  to  offer  some  explanation  as  ta 
its  appearance. 

Shortly  after  my  arrival  in  this  colony  in  1842 — a 
colony  in  which  I  was  deeply  interested  by  the  ties  of 
birth  and  family  connexions — I  felt  a  great  desire  to  be- 
come acquainted  with  the  history  of  the  country  in  which 
I  was  about  to  reside,  and  I  naturally  looked  around  for 
any  work  which  would  enlighten  me  on  this  subject. 

To  my  surprise  and  regret,  however,  I  found  that  no 
connected  history  of  British  Guiana  had  ever  been  pub- 
lished. 

Interesting  and  numerous  as  were  the  facts  connected 
with  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  colony,  and  its  general 
and  natural  history,  no  attempt  to  collect  them  had  been 
made  for  many  years.  For  want  of  such  a  record,  the 
valuable  discoveries  of  naturalists  and  travellers,  the 
praiseworthy  labours  of  Himiboldt,  the  two  Schom- 
burgks,  Hillhouse,  Hancock,  and  others,  were  inacces* 
sible  and  unavailing.  A  description  of  the  colony  sixty 
years  ago,  written  in  Dutch,  a  sketch  by  Bolingbroke 


VIU  FEIFACE. 

and  Montgomery  Martin,  a  short  account  by  the  Cheva- 
lier Schomburgk  in  1840,  with  his  Reports  to  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society,  and  a  recent  publication  in  German 
by  his  brother,  constituted  nearly  all  the  information 
which  had  been  gathered  with  regard  to  the  colony. 

Sir  Robert  Schomburgk  had  done  more  than  any 
other  individual  in  making  us  acquainted  with  the 
capabilities,  resources,  and  natural  productions  of  this 
country;  but  although  he  acquired  for  himself  an  honour- 
able fame  for  his  interesting  and  successful  explorations 
of  the  interior  of  British  Guiana,  he  did  not,  unfortu- 
nately for  the  public,  devote  his  talents,  knowledge,  and 
industry  to  the  completion  of  a  work  comprising  a  gene- 
ral account  of  the  province  in  which  he  had  spent  so 
many  years  of  his  life. 

Disappointed  at  not  finding  any  authentic  source  from 
whence  I  could  obtain  the  information  I  desired,  I  de- 
termined to  seek  it  for  myself,  and  for  several  years 
devoted  as  much  leisure  to  the  arduous  task  as  the 
harassing  nature  of  my  professional  pursuits  would  admit. 

In  the  course  of  my  researches  I  found  that  my  mate- 
rials had  accumulated  to  such  an  extent  as  to  interest 
others  as  well  as  myself,  and  at  length  I  entertained  the 
idea  of  arranging  them  in  some  definite  shape,  with  a 
view  to  publication. 

I  make  no  pretension  to  write  a  complete  history  of 
this  important  colony — the  attempt  would  be  beyond 
my  capabihty  or  opportunities — but  simply  to  give  a 
general  sketch  of  the  history  of  British  Guiana  from  the 
earliest  discovery  and  exploration  to  the  present  time, 
including  the  eventful  periods  of  slavery,  apprenticeship, 


PREFACE.  IX 

and  emancipation,  together  with  a  description  of  the 
surface,  and  some  notices  of  the  natural  history  of  the 
country. 

In  the  prosecution  of  my  imdertaking  I  have  encoun- 
tered more  labour  and  difficulty  than  I  had  anticipated ; 
for  although  I  was  incidentally  indebted  to  the  pre- 
ceding authors  who  had  severally  illustrated  different 
l^anches  of  the  subject,  I  yet  foimd  that  I  was  entering 
upon,  for  the  most  part,  a  new  and  entangled  field,  where 
I  had  to  seek  much  for  myself. 

Whatever  information  I  have  derived  from  others  I 
have  honestly  acknowledged ;  for  the  rest  I  hold  myself 
responsible,  and  bespeak  indulgence. 

"  He  who  first  undertakes  to  bring  into  form  the 
scattered  elements  of  any  subject,  can  only  accomplish 
his  task  imperfectly ;  but  the  attempt  has  its  value  if  it  is 
based  on  a  right  principle."  I  have  made  the  attempt, 
and  it  will  be  for  the  reader  to  decide  upon  the  result. 
If  I  have  succeeded  in  producing  a  work  calculated  to 
interest,  amuse,  or  instruct,  and  to  excite  attention  to  the 
invaluable  resources  and  vast  capabilities  of  this  magnifi- 
cent province,  I  shall  be  amply  repaid  for  the  toil, 
anxiety,  and  care  I  have  expended  upon  its  production. 

With  respect  to  the  chapters  on  the  natural  history  of 
the  colony,  it  is  proper  I  should  say  that  I  do  not  aspire 
to  be  able  to  treat  such  a  variety  of  subjects  with  the 
scientific  acciuucy  they  demand.  The  information  I  have 
collected  has  been  derived  exclusively  fi:om  my  own  re- 
searches and  personal  observation,  without  being  able  to 
'command  any  of  those  collateral  aids  which  such  inquiries, 
above  all  others,  stand  most  in  need  of.     These  circum- 


: 


X  PRKFACE. 

stances  will,  I  hope,  extenuate  any  imperfections  wlii(.:h 
may  be  found  in  this  part  of  the  work.  In  compiling  it, 
I  have  derived  much  important  information  from  a  work 
lately  published  by  Herr  Richard  Schomburgk  in  Ger- 
man,* which  gives  a  comprehensive  and  scientific  a<xK)unt 
of  the  Fauna  and  Flora  of  British  Guiana. 

To  those  who  have  kindly  assisted  me  in  procuring 
information,  to  his  Excellency  Governor  Barkly,  to  the 
members  of  the  Combined  Court,  and  to  others  who 
have  encouraged  me  in  this  laborious  undertaking,  I 
tender  my  grateful  acknowledgments. 

Finally,  I  trust  that  the  defects  of  the  writer  may  not 
be  permitted  to  prejudice  the  object  he  has  had  in  view, 
which  is  to  rescue  a  valuable  colony  fi:om  neglect,  and 
to  attract  towards  it  the  notice  and  consideration  its 
history  and  resources  will  be  found  amply  to  repay. 

•  <*  Beisen  in  British  Guiana." 


' 


CONTENTS  OF  VOL  I. 


INTRODUCTORY  CHAPTER.  p^oi 

Description  of  British  Guiana—Its  Extent — ^Alluvial  Land — Sand  Dis- 
tricts— Mountains — The  Savannahs — The  Forests — Description  of 
the  Rivers :  the  River  Demerara,  the  Essequebo,  the  Corentyn,  the 
Berbice,  the  Warina,  the  Barima,  the  Pomeroon — Cataracts — Natural 
Curiosities :  Ataraipu  Rock,  Pur^-Piapa,  Mara-Etshiba,  Granite  Piles, 
Comuti  Rock,  Picture-writing  or  Tehmehri,  Rock  Crystals,  Agate, 
Gold  Regions,  Precious  Stones — ^Retrospect 1 


CHAPTER  I. 


X 


The  Aborigines  of  British  Guiana — Traditions — ^Physical  Description — 
Origin  of  word  "  Bucks  " — Dress  and  Ornaments— The  Five  Principal 
Tribes :  1.  The  Arrawaks ;  2.  The  Accawais ;  3.  The  Warrows ;  4.  The 
Macusis;  5.  The  Caribs — ^Probable  Oriental  Origin — Variety  of  Lan- 
guages— ^Indian  Vocabulary — Weapons  and  Hunting  Instruments — 
Mode  of  Living — ^Architecture  of  Huts — Inquiry  into  the  Origm  and 
Descent  of  the  Natives — ^Feelings  of  Revenge — Government — Bap- 
tisms— Burials — Marriages — Conjurors,  or  Priests — Religion  .      50 

CHAPTER  II.  Y 

Spirit  of  Adventure  in  the  Fifteenth  Century — The  probable  Discovery 
of  Guiana  by  Columbus  on  his  Third  Voyage  in  1498~£xpedition  of 
Alonzo  de  Ojcda  in  1499 ;  of  Vincent  Janez  Pinzon  in  1500 ;  and  of 
Diego  de  Nicuessa  in  1509 — Rumours  and  Fabulous  Accounts  of  the 
El  Dorado— Expeditions  of  Diego  de  Ordas  in  1530 ;  of  Herrera  in 
]533;  of  Antonio  Sidermo  and  Augustin  Delgado  in  1536;  and  of 
Gonzalo  Pizarro  and  Orellana  in  1540-45 — The  French  attempt  to 
Trade  with  Brazil  and  Guiana  in  1550-55 — ^Expeditions  of  Pedro  de 
Osua,  Juan  Corteso,  Caspar  Sylva,  Juan  Gonzales,  Philip  de  Vren, 
Pedro  Sylva,  Father  Gala^  Pedro  de  Limpias,  Geronimo  Ortol,  Pedro 
Hemandes  Serpa,  Gonzales  Casada,  Diego  Vargas,  Caceres,  Alonzo 
Herrera,  and  Diego  Logardo — The  Dutch  visit  Guiana  in  1580 — Expe- 
dition of  Antonio  Berreo  or  Berrejo— Domingo  Vera  takes  formal  Pos- 


XU  CONTENTS. 

PAUK 

session  of  Guiana  in  1593 — Sir  Walter  Baleigb  visits  Guiana  in  1595 ; 
Adventures  and  Eetum ;  sends  Captain  Keymis  in  1596,  and  visits  it 
again  in  1597,  giving  a  detailed  Account  of  the  Country  on  his  return 
to  Europe ;  his  final  Expedition  to  Guiana  in  1617,  and  its  unsuc- 
cessful Eesult — ^Reflections  on  the  earlier  Adventurers  .88 

CHAPTER  m.  ^-^ 

Age  of  Chivalry  passed  away — Settlements  of  the  Dutch,  1580 — ^Trading 
Company  to  Guiana  in  1602 — ^English  attempts  at  Colonisation  in 
1604-5,  6,  and  8 — Origin  of  French  Guiana — Origin  of  Dutch  GKiiana 
-^Settlements  at  Kyk-over-al,  1613 — ^Posts  on  the  River  Essequebo, 
1614 — ^The  Seven  United  Provinces — Establishment  of  the  Dutch 
West  India  Company,  1621 — ^Introduction  of  Slaves — Origin  of.  the 
Slave-Trade—Settlement  on  the  River  Berbice,  1626 — Appointment  of 
Dutch  Commissioners — Settlements  attacked  by  English  and  French — 
First  Commanders  on  the  Essequebo — ^Boundaries  of  Districts  settled 
^Establishment  of  the  New  General  Dutch  West  India  Company — 
Transfer  of  Settlements  on  the  River  Berbice  to  A.  Van  Peere,  1678 — 
Success  of  the  Dutch— Mode  of  Life  of  the  Early  Planters  .  .127 

CHAPTER  IV.  y 
The  African  Negro,  his  Character,  Ignorance,  Superstition,  Employment, 
Amusements,  Food,  low  Moral  Condition — ^Importation  of  Slaves — 
Account  of  the  several  Tribes— Slave  Markets— Bush  Negroes — 
Habits  and  Mode  of  Life — Expeditions  against  them — Concubinage — 
Mixture  of  Races — Character  of  Mulatto 152 

CHAPTER  V.  y 

Attacks  of  the  French  in  1689, 1709,  and  1712,  on  the  Settlements  of 
Berbice  and  Essequebo  Rivers — ^Bombardment  of  Fort  Nassau — 
Capitulation  and  Ransom  of  Berbice — Transfer  of  Berbice,  1714 — 
Articles  of  Agreement  about  Slaves— Berbice  Company,  1720— Inven- 
tory of  the  Effects  of  the  Colony — Articles  of  Agreement— Intro- 
duction of  Coffee  Cultivation — Origin  of  Paper  Money — The  Coast 
Trade— Memorial  of  the  Directors  of  Berbice  to  the  States  of  Holland, 
1730 — Origin  of  the  System  of  Colonial  Administration,  1732 — Raising 
of  Taxes — Appointment  of  Governor,  Pre3ikant,"ahd  other  OflScers — 
Origin  of  Militia  Force — Of-  the  Orphan  Chamber — Progress  of  the 
Plantations 177 

CHAPTER  VI.v^ 

Insurrection  in  Berbice — Insubordination  of  Troops — Partial  instances 
of  Rebellion  among  the  Slaves — Commencement  of  the  Insurrection 
of  1763 — Governor  Van  Hogenheim's  Measures  to  suppress  it — 
Failure  of  his  Plans — Progress  of  the  Insurrection — Abandonment  of 
Fort  Nassau— Resistance  of  Settlers  against  the  Negroes- Arrival  of 


CONTENTS.  Xm 

PlOX 

Troops  from  Surinam — Governor's  Proclamation — Military  and  Naval 
Expedition  prepared  in  Holland — Instructions  given  to  Colonel  de 
Salve — His  Anival  in  Berbice — Fort  Nassau  re-occupied — Eebels 
Attacked,  Captured,  Tried,  and  Executed—- Troops  return  to  Holland 
— Governor  resigns— Condition  of  the  Oolony  after  the  Insurrection  .  ^04 

CHAPTER  Vn. 

Settlements  projected  on  the  River  Demerara,  1739 — Settlement  of  the 
Island  of  Waakenaam;  of  the  East  and  West  Coasts  of  Demerara; 
and  of  the  Banks  of  the  River  Demerara,  1745 — Grant  of  Land  to 
A.  Pieters — Laying  out  of  Plantations — Complaint  of  the  Settlers, 
1750— Regulations  about  selling  Slaves,  1768— Canab  projected,  and 
the  Banks  laid  out  in  Estates— Courts  of  Policy  and  Justice,  1773— 
Seat  of  Government  at  Borselen  removed  to  Stabroek,  1774— Origin 
of  Stabroek — ^Plan  of  the  Town — ^Introduction  of  Slaves,  from  1745 
to  1786— Colony  taken  by  British,  1781— Captured  by  the  French  in 
1782— Restored  to  the  Dutch  at  the  Peace  of  Paris,  1783— Union  of 
the  Courts  of  Demerara  and  Essequebo,  1784 — ^Memorial  of  Colonists 
to  States-General— Provisional  Plim  of  Redress,  1788— Demerara  and 
Essequebo  united — British  Expedition  against  the  Colonies,  1796— 
Terms  of  Surrender — ^Value  of  Conquest — ^Price  of  Land — Spaniards 
attack  Outposts,  but  are  repulsed,  1797 — State  of  the  Colony  when 
taken  possession  of  by  the  British 223 

CHAPTER  Vm. 

Opening  of  the  Nineteenth  Century — General  State  of  the  Colony  under 
the  Dutch,  1796 — Colonies  ceded  to  the  Batavian  Republic  at  the 
Treaty  of  Amiens,  1802 — ^Injurious  Consequences — Impaired  Condition 
of  the  Colony  under  the  Batavian  RepubUo — ^Mortality  of  Troops- 
Mutiny  of  Ditto  in  Berbice — Amicable  Relations  between  the  Dutch 
and  the  Indians — ^Rules  respecting  Postholders — ^British  Force  in  the 
West  Indies,  1803 — Surrender  of  Demerara  and  Essequebo— -Capitu- 
lation of  Berbice — ^Political  Analysis— Court  of  Policy — College  of 
Keizers — Financial  Representatives  —  Combined  Court  — Courts  of 
Civil  and  Criminal  Justice — ^Dutch  Code  of  Law — ^Duties  of  Fiscaal— 
Burgher  Districts  and  Officers— State  of  the  Colony,  1805  .        .    251 

CHAPTER  EL     "^ 

Governor  Beaujon  succeeds  Colonel  Nicholson,  1804 — ^Return  of  Slaves 
called  for — Colonial  Agents  appointed  in  England — Some  Account  of 
Berbice  —  Differences  respecting  the  Acre-money,  1805 — Death  of 
Governor  Beaujon — ^Public  Acts  passed  in  1806 — ^Arrival  of  Governor 
Bentinck — Scarcity  of  Silver  Coin;  Issue  of  Paper  Money — Governor 
Bentinck  returns  to  England — Demerara  and  Berbice  exchange  Go-  . ' 
vemors — AboUtion  of  Slave  Trade,  1808 — Introduction  of  English  ^ 
Missionanes~rth6i]rInfluence--Lreutenant-tk>lonel  Ross^  Actisg-Go- 


XIV  CONTENTS. 

PIOK 

vemor  —  New  Silver  Coin  issued,  1809 — Berbice  Paper  Money  — 
Return  of  Governor  Bentinck — Bush  Expedition — ^Memorial  of  the 
Financial  Representatives,  1810  —  Disputes  between  Governor  and 
Fiscaal — Governor  Bentinck  superseded,  1812 — Major-General  Car- 
^michael,  Acting-Governor — Demerara  and  Essequebo  united — Death 
of  Acting-Governor  Cannichael,  1813  —  Brigadier-General  Murray, 
Acting-Governor  —  Character  of  Colonial  Scotch — Introduction  of 
European  Women — Prejudices  of  Class  and  Colour — Character  of 
Creoles     .        .        .        . 277 

^CHAPTER  X. 

"  The  Golden  Age"  of  the  Colony — Prosperity  of  Planters — Considerations 
on  Negro  Slavery — Moral  Wants — Working  of  Missionaries,  and  the 
^ect  on  the  Slaves— Final  Abolition  of  Slave  Trade,  1814 — Formal 
Cession  of  these  Colonies  to  Great  Britain,  1814 — Slave  Registration 
Act,  1816— Decline  of  Cotton  Estates — ^Life  of  an  Overseer — Militia 
Force — Arrival  of  President  Rough — Unjust  Monopoly  of  OflBces — 
Disputes  about  the  Administration  of  Justice — Suspension  of  President 
Rough — ^Arrival  of  President  Wray,  1821 — Feelings  of  Slaves  about 
^reedpinrj^,.Canning*a  AfldagS^-ita-  Eflfect  or  the  Slaves— Mis- 
sionary Smith — Secret  Meetings  of  Slaves — Insurrection,  1823 — Plot 
disclosed — Measures  to  suppress  it — Proclamation  of  Martial  Law — 
Arming  of  the  Slaves— Encounter  with  the  Military— Suppression  of 
the  Insurrection — General  Court-Martial ;  Trial,  Sentence,  and  Exe- 
cution of  the  Prisoners — Court-Martial  on  Missionary  Smith ;  his  Con- 
demnation and  Death — Reflections  suggested  by  these  Events    .        .317 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Rejoicing  after  the  Insurrection  of  1824 — ^Rewards  to  the  Officers — ^Ex- 
penses of  the  Insurrection — ^Public  Feeling  against  the  Missionaries- 
Change  of  Governors — Retirement  of  Brigadier-General  Murray- 
Review  of  his  Character — Arrival  of  Sir  Benjamin  D' Urban  as  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor— Commission  of  Inquiry  into  the  Administration  of 
Justice,  1825 — ^Protector  of  Slaves  appointed — Demerara  and  Esse- 
quebo divided  into  Parishes  —  Church  and  Poor  Fund  —  Monetary 
Changes — ^Eager  Speculations  in  Property— Anticipation  of  Emanci- 
pation— Opinions  on  the  Subject — The  Three  Colonies  united  under 
one  Government,  1831 — Review  of  Events  in  Berbice — ^Alteration  of 
Civil  and  Criminal  Courts — Separation  of  Financial  Representatives 
from  Coll^  of  Keizers — Consolidated  Slave  Ordinances,  1832 — In- 
ferior Courts  established — Government  of  Sir  Benjamin  D*  Urban — 
Abstract  of  Ratio  of  Mortality  among  Slaves 359 

^  CHAPTER  XII.  V 

Arrival  of  Lieutenant-Governor  Sir  J.  C.  Smyth,  Bart.— State  of  Colony 
—  Proceedings  of  the  British  Parliament  —  Act  of  Apprenticeship, 
Oct.  19,  1833  —  Inferior  Criminal  Courts  established — Remarks  ou 


CONTEXTS.  XV 

PAGK 

the  Policy  of  Great  Britain — Immediate  Effects  of  the  New  Act — 
Mutinous  Assemblage  of  Negroes — Measures  of  the  Lieutenant-Go- 
vernor to  check  the  Insubordination— Dispersion  of  Mob — Trial  and 
Execution  of  the  Ringleader — ^Its  Practiced  Ecsult — Feeling  against 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  —  Newspaper  Abuse — Domestic  Habits  of 
the  Negro — The  Compensation  Money — ^Its  Distribution,  Appropri- 
ation, and  TTsft— ^^ipurlrR  n^  |,hf|  Frftft-mlniirftj  Pfflplft—Dftftrftaaft  of 
Population,  and  its  Causes — Formation  of  the  Civil  List — ^Retirement 
of  Chief  Justice  Wray— His  Character — Arrival  of  Chief  Justice  Bent 
— Party  Spirit — Newspaper  Outrage  on  the  Lieutenant-Governor — 
His  Remarks  on  the  Subject — Establishment  of  Mayor  and  Town 
Council,  1837 — Title  of  Governor  bestowed  on  Sir  J.  C.  Smyth — 
Elective  Pranchbe  of  1838 — Death  of  the  Governor — Remarks  on  his 
Character 390 

CHAPTER  Xm. 

Administration  of  Major  Orange  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Bunbuiy — ^Ap- 
pointment and  Jurisdiction  of  Stipendiary  Magistrates  —  Arrival  of 
Henry  Light,  Esq.,  as  Governor,  June,  1838 — Abolition  of  the  Appren- 
ticeship— Disallowance  of  certain  Ordinances — Governor  makes  a  Tour 
of  Inspection — Condition  of  the  Planter — Competition  for  Labour — 
Condition  of  Labourer — Rate  of  Wages — Division  of  British  Guiana 
into  Counties — Govemor^s  Address  to  Combined  Court,  1839 — ^Pro- 
posed Immigration  Loan  of  Four  Hundred  Thousand  Pounds — Subject 
of  Immigration — ^Early  Schemes  respecting  it — Reflections  on  the 
Subject  —  Colonial  Indenture  Act,  1835-6  —  Introduction  of  Island 
Negroes — Their  Character — Disputes  about  Immigration  Ordinances — 
Stoppage  of  the  Supplies,  1840 — Voluntary  Immigration  Society — 
New  Civil  List — Immigration  Ordinances  of  1841 — ^Appointment  of 
Agents — Bounties — Portuguese  Immigration;  its  Character  and  Re- 
sults— Coolie  Immigration ;  its  Character  and  Results — General  Re- 
flection on  Immigration 427 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Objects  of  Immigration — Attempt  to  reduce  Wages— Subject  of  Wages 
— Nature  of  Field  Work — Metayer,  or  Metairie  System — Its  Results — 
Events  of  1843,  1844,  1845,  and  1846— Experiments  on  thorough 
Drainage— Events  of  1847  and  1848 — Disputes  between  the  Governor 
and  Members  of  the  Combined  Court — Retirement  of  Grovemor  Light 
— William  Walker,  Esq.,  acting  as  Lieutenant-Governor — Stoppage 
of  the  Supplies — Arrival  of  Governor  Barkly — Relation  of  the  Principal 
Events  of  his  Administration — Its  Results — Retirement  of  Governor 
Barkly — ^Accession  to  Office  of  Lieutenant-Governor  Walker  480 


THE 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA:% 


INTRODUCTORY  CHAPTER. 

DBSCRIPTION  OP  BRITIRH  GUIANA — ITS  BZTSHT— ALLUVIAL  LAND^SAND  DIS. 
TRICT8— NOUirrAIlIB— THK  SAVAHirAHS — THB  FORBflTS — DBaCBIPTIOlf  OF  THK 
RIVBRI:  TUB  BIVBR  DBMBRARA,  THB  BS8BQUBBO,  THBCOBBXTTTM,  THB  BERBICE, 
THB  WARIKA,  TBB  BARIMA,  THB  PONEBOOH— OATARAGTS — NATURAL  CURI0«1- 
TIBS:  ATARAIFU  ROCK,  FURB-PIAPA,  MABA-BTSHIRA,  ORAIIITB  PILBt,  COHUTI. 
ROCK,  PICTURB-WRITIMO  OR  TBHMBHRI,  ROCK  CRT8TAL8,  AOATB,  GOLD  RKGIONR, 
PRBC10U8  STOKBS — RBTRO0PBCT. 

The  History  of  a  Nation  may  be  compared  to  the  life  of 
an  individual — it  has  its  birth,  infiancy,  maturity,  and 
decline;  and  as  there  are  few  lives  which  do  not  present 
some  points  of  interest  and  instruction,  so  from  the 
various  phases  of  a  nation  may  be  gathered  many  curious 
points  for  speculation  and  inquiry.  This  observation 
may  be  said  to  be  inapplicable  to  the  rise  and  progress 
of  a  mere  colony;  but,  after  all,  what  is  a  colony  but  a 
nation  in  its  youth  ?  The  mind  of  man,  having  no  tra- 
ditions to  &11  back  upon,  and  being  bound  to  the  past  by 
no  transmitted  usages,  forma,  or  institutions,  must  carve 
out  its  own  destiny  by  such  means  as  circumstances  have 
placed  within  its  reach.  The  History  of  a  Colony  traces 
the  course  of  this  curious  and  instructive  process. 

VOL.  I.  B 


2  BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

•  •  • 

It  has  been  said,**  that  in  the  decline  of  a  nation  com- 
merce  flourishpsj'and  becomes  the  prevailing  occupation. 
This  does  i(6t/obtain  with  regard  to  a  colony.  Com- 
merce here'.A'ay  be  said  to  give  rise  to  its  origin.  It  is 
certain,  .-thaf  whatever  may  be  the  means  of  acquiring 
or  est«|b)ialiing  a  possession,  the  motives  generally  may  be 
traced* tc'the  desire  of  gain  or  glory.  What  else  induced 
the  "foUowers  of  Colimibus,  or  Cortes,  to  leave  their  then 
ovi^ipopulated  countries,  and  struggle  for  territory  and 
."Hiphes  with  the  inhabitants  of  a  newly-discovered  world  ? 
,.  wliat  else  could  have  tempted  the  bold  adventurers  on 
'•Jthe  ocean  from  all  nations,  to  barter  for,  and  purchase, 
*  caigoes  of  human  beings  in  order  to  hurry  their  de- 
graded victims  to  a  life  of  slavery  ?  or  persuaded  the  in- 
habitants of  England  to  quit  their  native  soil,  and  in  the 
immensity  of  Eastern  possessions  to  contend  for  conquest 
or  death  ?  It  is,  perhaps,  well  that  it  is  so ;  all  things 
work  to  a  good  purpose,  and  the  individual  who  is 
prompted  by  necessity  to  seek  other  scenes  for  his 
talents  and  industry,  involuntarily  contributes  his  mite 
towards  relieving  his  country  from  the  evils  of  a  too 
thickly  populated  soil,  and  at  the  same  time  assists  in 
the  diffusion  of  population  over  countries  where  fruitful 
nature  pines  for  the  help  of  industry  and  skill. 

These  considerations  lead  us  directly  to  our  subject. 
Birt  before  we  enter  upon  an  examination  of  the  races 
that  originally  peopled  the  surface  of  Guiana,  or  the 
colonisers  that  gradually  settled  amongst  them,  it  is  de- 
sirable to  lay  before  the  reader  a  description  of  the 
country  it8el£ 

Guiana,  Guayana,  or  Guianna,  consists  of  a  large  tract 
of  country  in  the  southern  continent  of  America,  whose 
natural  boimdaries  seem  to  be  the  river  Orinoco,  and  its 
branches  on  the  west  and  north-west ;  the  Atlantic  Ocean 

*  Bacon's  Essaji. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  QUIAKA.  8 

on  the  north-east  and  east ;  and  the  mighty  river  Amazon, 
with  its  tributary  streams,  on  the  south  and  south-west^ 
This  extensive  territory  is  largely  encircled  and  inter- 
sected by  rivers  which  flow  in  almost  uninterrupted  com- 
munication throughout  the  land.*  The  South- American 
Indian,  seated  in  his  buoyant  boat,  the  stripped  bark  of 
some  forest  tree,  might  have  entered  the  broad  mouth  of 
the  Amazon,  and  wending  his  solitary  way  along  the 
southern  boundary,  have  entered  the  broad  tributary 
stream  of  the  river  Negro,  and  ascending  its  waters  along 
the  western  outline  of  this  tract  of  country,  persevered 
through  the  natural  canal  of  Cassiquiare  and  the  southern 
branches  of  the  Orinoco  until  he  reached  that  river;  and 
here  his  course  would  be  unbroken  to  the  wide  waters 
of  the  Atlantic,  a  few  degrees  higher  to  the  north  than 
where  he  commenced  his  voyage. 

According  to  modem  geographers,!  the  extensive 
country  of  Guiana  lies  between  8  deg.  40  min.  north 
latitude  and  3  deg.  30  min.  south  latitude,  and  between 
the  50th  and  68th  d^.  of  longitude  west  of  Green wich, 
Ijts  greatest  extent  between  Cape  North  and  the  con- 
fluence of  the  river  Xie  with  the  river  Negro  is  1090 
geographical  miles;  its  greatest  breadth  between  Punta 
Barima,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Orinoco  to  the  confluence  of 
the  river  Negro  with  the  Amazon,  is  710  geographical 
miles.  A  line  of  sea-coast  extends  between  the  river 
Orinoco  and  the  Amazon,  and  is  now  divided  into  the 
Venezuelan  or  Spanish,  the  British,  the  Dutch,  the 
French,  and  the  Brazilian  or  Portuguese  Guianas;  but 
their  respective  and  definite  inland  limits  have  never 
been  satisfactorily  arranged.  That  portion  of  this  fertile 
but  wild  country  (for  by  the  Dutch  it  was  called  Guiana, 
or  the  Wild  Coast)  to  which  we  must  chiefly  limit  our- 

*  This  statement,  howeTer,  is  not  intended  to  justify  the  ignorance  of  man/ 
penons  in  Kngland  who  speak  and  write  of  British  Guiana  as  ao  ishuid. 
t  Schorobo^k. 

b2 


4  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

fcjtlves — the  present  British  Guiana — is  generally  con- 
sidered as  extending  from  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Corentyn  in  56  deg.  58  min.  west  longitude,  to  Punta 
liarima  in  60  deg.  6  min.  west  longitude,  and  comprising 
an  area  of  100,000  square  imles  in  extent. 

According  to  a  modem  writer  on  the  subject,*  who 
has  been  the  principal  traveller  in  this  comitry,  "  if  we 
follow  the  limits  which  nature  prescribes  by  its  rivers 
and  mountains,  and  include  all  the  regions  which  are 
drained  by  the  streams  which  fall  into  the  river  Essequebo 
within  the  British  territory,  and  adopting  the  river 
Corentyn  as  its  eastern  boundar}",  then  British  Guiana 
would  consist  of  76,000  square  miles."  But  according  to 
tlie  Brazilians,  who  have  lately  claimed  as  far  north  as 
the  mouth  of  the  river  Siparumes,  its  area  would  be  re- 
duced to  about  12,000  square  miles ;  and  it  would  form 
the  smallest  of  the  Guianas  which  are  'possessed  by 
Europeans,  as  indeed  stated  on  French  authority.f 

Assuming,  however,  that  it  covei's  an  area  of  nearly 
100,000  square  miles,  the  districts  of  Demerara  and 
Essequebo  may  be  computed  at  70,000  square  miles, 
while  those  in  Berbice  may  be  estimated  at  25,000 
square  miles.  But  only  a  small  portion  of  this  extensive 
tract  is  colonised  and  in  a  state  of  cultivation. 

Before  the  arrival  of  the  European,  the  lofty  moimtaui 
heights  of  the  interior,  the  fertile  and  undulating  valleys 
of  the  hilly  region,  and  the  borders  of  the  illimitable 
forests  and  savannahs,  were  alone  tenanted  by  the  va- 
rious tribes  of  Indians  who  were  scattered  throughout 
this  vast  domain.  Their  fragile  canoes  were  occasionally 
seen  gliding  along  the  large  rivers  and  the  numerous  tri- 
butary streams  which  mtersect  the  countrj^ ;  a  dense  mass 
of  unrivalled  foliage,  comprising  palms,  mangroves,  cou- 

*  Schomburgk. 

t  ])ictk>Dnaire  Geographiqne  Uniyenel,  Paris,  1828,  vol.  ir.  p.  615,  where  the 
area  of  British  Goiana  is  stated  to  consist  only  of  3 120  leagues. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  6 

ridas,  and  ferns,  fringed  the  banks  of  the  rivers  and  the 
margins  of  the  coasts,  while  a  thicker  bush  of  an  infinite 
variety  of  trees  extended  inland  over  an  uncleared  terri- 
tory, where  the  prowling  beast,  the  dreaded  reptile,  the 
wild  bird,  and  the  noxious  insect,  roamed  at  large ;  but 
when  colonisation  commenced  and  civilisation  progressed, 
the  flat  lands  bordering  on  the  coasts  and  rivers  were 
cleared  and  cultivated;  the  savage  forests  and  their  oc- 
cupants retreated  before  the  encroaching  step  of  civili- 
sation and  the  march  of  industry  ;  plantations  were  laid 
out,  canals  and  trenches  dug,  roads  formed,  and  houses 
raised  over  the  level  plain  of  alluvial  soil,  which,  with- 
out a  hill  or  elevation  of  any  kind,  stretches  for  many 
miles  between  the  sand-hill  regions  and  the  Atlantic 
Ocean. 

British  Guiana,  estimated  as  containing  100,000  square 
nules,  lies  between  1  deg.  and  8  deg.  40  min.  north 
latitude,  and  between  57  deg.  and  61  deg.  west  longi- 
tude, with  a  sea-coast  line  of  about  200  miles  in  extent, 
running  in  an  oblique  course  from  east  to  west,  and 
stretching  along  part  of  the  alluvial  main  formed  by  the 
deltas  of  the  rivers  Amazon  and  Orinoco.  This  line  of 
coast  is  intersected  at  various  distances  by  several  large- 
rivers,  namely,  the  Essequebo,  thet)emerara,  the  Berbice,. 
and  the  Corentyn,  which  latter  separates  British  from- 
Dutch  Guiana;  but  besides  these  large  rivers,  there  are 
several  smaller  streams,  such  as  the  Barima,  the  Warina, 
the  Morocco,  the  Pomeroon,  the  Mahaica,  the  Mahaiconi, 
the  Abari,  &c.,  which,  although  tolerably  large,  have 
been  improperly  called  creeks  when  compared  with  the 
larger  streams. 

The  course  of  these  rivers  is  from  south  to  north — 
their  origin  difficult  to  trace  in  the  wild  and  mountainous 
interior — and  their  mouths  opening  into  the  vast  Atlantic. 
Their  discoloured  waters  dye  the  waves  of  the  ocean  for 
many  miles  to  seaward.     On  approaching  the  land  from 


q  HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

the  north  and  north-east,  the  blue  waters  of  the  Atlantic 
begin  to  be  tinged  with  a  dirty  green  at  least  100  miles 
off  the  land,  by  degrees  assuming  a  yellowish  tinge  imtil 
about  forty  or  fifty  miles  off  the  coast,  when  a  marked 
line  of  yellow  may  be  seen,  carried  by  a  powerful  current 
towards  the  Orinoco,  after  passing  which  the  traveller 
enters  the  shallow,  turbid,  yellow  waters,  which  an- 
nounce the  close  proximity  of  the  flat  but  fertile  shores 
of  Guiana. 

The  whole  line  of  coast  is  skirted  by  mud-flats  and 
sand-banks,  especially  about  the  Demerara  and  Essequebo. 
The  mud-flats  extend  seaward  about  twelve  miles,  and 
render  the  approach  of  large  vessels  impracticable,  imless 
in  the  hands  of  pilots  and  others  acquainted  with  the 
coast.  The  approach  to  the  rivers  is  along  a  narrow 
channel,  for  numerous  shoals  exist  which  render  it  diffi- 
cult even  for  scliooners  and  other  small  craft  to  navigate. 
Large  sand-banks  also  sti'ctch  out  along  the  coasts,  but  as 
these  will  be  more  particulai'ly  noticed  in  reference  to 
the  rivers  wliose  navigation  tliey  obstruct,  I  will  add 
nothing  further  than  that  the  true  limits  of  many  have 
not  accurately  been  defined,  although  buoys  and  beacons 
are  placed  on  several.  Besides  these,  a  quantity  of  drift 
mud  and  sand  is  frequently  shifting  about  and  interfering 
with  the  drainage  on  the  coasts.  ^ 

The  first  indication  of  land  is  characterised  by  a  long, 
irr^ular  outline  of  thick  bush,  on  approaching  which, 
groups  of  elevated  trees,  chiefly  palms,  with  occasionally 
an  isolated  silk-cotton,  or  the  tall  chimneys  of  the  sugar 
plantations,  with  the  smoke  curling  upwards,  begin 
rapidly  to  be  recognised,  and  indicate  to  the  experienced 
trader  almost  the  very  spot  he  has  made.  On  nearing 
the  land  the  range  of  plantations  may  be  easily  marked 
by  the  line  of  chimneys  ;  the  dense  foliage  of  the  coast 
partly  intercepts  the  view  of  any  buildings,  the  low 
ground   being   covered  with   mangroves    (Bhizophora 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  7 

Mangle)  and  courida  bushes  (Avicennia  Nitida),  ferns, 
and  other  plants,  but  behind  this  wooded  barrier  nume- 
rous dwelling-houses,  extensive  villages,  and  the  sugar 
manufactories,  extend  along  the  belt  of  land  which,  in  an 
unbroken  level,  constitutes  the  cultivated  districts  of  the 
colony. 

Once  in  sight  of  the  land  the  scene  rapidly  changes  in 
appearance — from  a  long,  low  outline  of  bush  to  the  dif- 
ferent objects  which  characterise  the  attractive  scenery 
of  the  tropics.  The  bright  green  palm-trees,  with  their 
huge  leaves,  fanned  briskly  by  the  sea-breeze,  and  the 
lofty  silk-cotton-tree  (Bombax  Ceiba)  are  plainly  visible, 
while  a  confused  but  picturesque  group  of  trees  and 
plants  of  tropical  growth,  with  white  and  shining  houses 
interspersed  among  them,  present  to  the  stranger  rather 
the  appearance  of  a  large  garden  than  the  site  of  an  ex- 
tensive and  busy  city.  Before  the  river  Demerara  is 
fairly  entered,  the  course  steered  is  towards  the  light- 
ship, situated  about  twelve  miles  from  Georgetown. 
This  beacon  is  a  floating  vessel  at  the  entrance  of  the 
difficult  navigation  of  the  river.  In  fine  weather,  and 
during  the  daytime,  it  may  readily  be  seen  with  the 
naked  eye,  and  at  night  a  bright  fixed  light  indicates  to 
the  navigator  the  anxious  object  of  his  search. 

Pilots  are  procured  at  the  light-ship,  and  conduct  the 
numerous  vessels  which  arrive  into  the  river,  whose 
locality  is  clearly  indicated  by  the  tall  masts  of  ships, 
which,  like  forest  trees  stripped  of  their  foliage,  peer 
distinctly  above  the  houses  and  other  edifices  of  the  city. 

The  light-house  and  fort  are  soon  recognised,  and  very 
often,  in  little  more  than  an  hour  after  gazing  with 
anxiety  upon  an  unbroken  mass  of  water,  the  traveller, 
as  if  by  magic,  is  ushered  through  a  crowd  of  ships  and 
small  vessels  into  a  busy  town,  with  its  motley  inhabi- 
tants collected  from  almost  every  part  of  the  globe. 

The  geological  structure  of  the  inhabited  districts,  or 


8  HIST0B7  OF  BRITISQ  GUIANA. 

of  the  land  on  the  banks  of  the  rivers  and  along  the  sea- 
coasts  between  the  mouths  of  the  rivers,  is  entirely  allu- 
vial. The  soil  is  covered  with  perennial  foliage,  nourished 
by  the  frequent  rains  and  balmy  atmosphere  of  the  tro- 
pics. The  rapid  rivers  in  their  course  carry  down  from 
the  far  interior  the  detritus  of  mouldering  mountains  and 
decrepid  forests.  The  cinirabling  rocks  of  the  interior, 
mingled  with  vegetable  matter,  formed  at  one  time  the 
only  burden  which  these  waters  bore  to  the  sea ;  but  this 
was  no  mean  freight.  By  degrees,  deposit  on  deposit, 
formed  at  the  deltas  of  the  several  streams  stretchuig 
also  along  the  coasts,  produced  at  last  an  alluvial  soil, 
which  has  not  its  equal  in  the  world,  save  perhaps  the 
overflooded  plains  of  the  Nile.  The  soil,  so  simple  and 
yet  so  productive,  has  been  the  formation  of  centuries; 
huge  rocks  have  crumbled  to  give  it  existence,  mighty 
forests  have  contributed  to  sustain  it;  the  streams  that 
bore  it  to  its  resting-place  have  had  their  waters  dyed 
by  its  circulation,  as  if  to  leave  an  imperishable  memento 
of  its  singular  formation ;  and  for  miles  aromid  these 
rivers  carry  to  the  blue  ocean  their  stained  waters,  to 
aixest  the  adventurous  traveller  who,  exploring  the  wide 
Atlantic,  seeks  for  a  new  country  that  is  worthy  of  his 
industry. 

This  alluvial  tract  extends  inland  to  variable  distances, 
from  ten  to  forty  miles,  and,  consisting  of  different  kinds 
of  clay,  impregnated  with  salt  and  decayed  vegetable 
matter,  rests  at  varying  depths  of  60  to  200  feet  on  a 
granitic  bed.  It  is  almost  level  throughout  its  whole 
extent,  a  gentle  descent  of  about  one  foot  in  many  hun- 
dred roods  being  scarcely  perceptible. 

The  depth  of  soil  varies  in  different  places,  but,  as  a 
general  rule,  may  be  considered  as  greatest  towards  the 
borders  of  the  coasts  and  river-banks,  diminishing  more 
or  less  regularly  as  it  extends  inland.  The  maximum 
depth  may  be  considered  about  200  feet,  as  on  the  east 


HISTORY  OF  BniTISH  GUIANA.  9 

coasts.  The  minimum  depth  about  60  feet.  The  greater 
part,  if  not  the  whole,  of  this  fertile  alluvion  has  been 
under  water,  but  has  been  gradually  recovered  from  the 
sea  and  rivers  by  natural  as  well  as  artificial  means. 

The  natural  means  which  have  contributed  to  reclaim 
portions  of  land  from  the  overflooding  waters  are  the 
gradual  accumulation  of  soil,  occasioned  by  the  deposition 
of  the  tides  and  the  drifting  of  small  particles  of  earth 
towards  the  deltas  of  the  rivers.  Slowly  and  by  degrees 
did  the  work  of  superimposition  proceed,  until  in  some 
places  a  natural  barrier  was  opposed  to  the  inroads  of 
the  waves,  unless  on  extraordinary  occasions,  as  during 
the  prevalence  of  high  winds  and  spring  tides,  where 
miles  of  land  became  temporarily  flooded  by  the  swollen 
waters. 

From  a  consideration  of  its  composition  (which  will 
be  shortly  noticed),  it  has  been  thought  by  some  that 
these  alluvial  shores  have  increased  to  their  present 
extent  by  the  deposition  of  earthy  matter  brought  down 
by  the  rivers,  together  with  decaying  and  decayed  vege- 
table matter,  &c.,  so  that  in  time  the  deposit  of  mud  has 
been  suflicient  to  throw  back  the  sea,  and  emerge  from 
obscurity,  to  become  of  use  to  mankind. 

Another  authority  has,  however,  rather  boldly  con- 
ceived "  that  some  years  ago  this  continent  was  habit- 
able fifty  feet  below  the  present  surface,  and  that  it  was 
then  covered  with  an  immense  forest  of  courida-trees, 
which  was  destroyed  by  conflagration,  as  appears  by  the 
ochrous  substratum.  The  sea  must,  at  that  time,  have 
been  confined  to  the  blue  water,  where  there  is  now 
eight  or  nine  fathoms;  and  whatever  may  have  been 
the  comparative  level  between  the  Pacific  and  Atlantic 
on  this  side  of  the  Isthmus  of  Darien,  the  surface  must 
have  been  then  fifty  feet  lower  than  now."  It  would  be 
useless  to  speculate  upon  what  we  cannot  easily  prove. 
Either  theory  accounts  partially  for  the  fact  that  a  large 


10  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

portion  of  this  country  was  originally  under  water ;  but 
Mr.  Hillhouse  is  wrong  in  conceiving  that,  because  strata 
of  decayed  wood  composed  a  portion  of  the  soil,  it  im- 
plied the  land  to  have  been  habitable.  One  circumstance 
in  the  chemical  composition  of  the  soils  on  the  coasts 
and  those  on  the  banks  of  the  rivers — ^viz.,  the  existence 
of  large  quantities  of  saline  substances  in  the  former,  and 
comparatively  little  in  the  latter — would  lead  us  to  be- 
lieve, that  however  true  it  may  be  that  some  portion 
of  the  coasts  has  been  under  the  sea,  yet  that  the  waters 
of  the  ocean  have  not  very  recently  covered  the  alluvion 
of  the  rivers. 

The  artificial  means  made  use  of  by  the  inhabitants  of 
the  country  to  keep  ofi*  the  encroachments  of  the  sea  and 
rivers  consisted  in  the  embankments  or  dams  thrown  up 
during  the  formation  of  estates.  Owing  to  the  natural 
level  of  the  cultivated  districts  being  lower  than  that  of 
the  sea  and  river  at  high  water  of  spring  tides, •  it  be- 
came of  importance  both  for  safety  and  for  the  purposes 
of  agriculture  that  such  means  should  be  as  efiectual  as 
possible ;  but  even  at  the  present  day  these  means  are 
scarcely  found  sufficient  to  protect  either  the  town  or 
country.  The  dams  raised  are  often  insufficient  in  struc- 
ture, and  barely  high  enough  to  resist  the  march  of  the 
watery  elements. 

The  alluvial  soil,  in  general,  consists  of  stiff  clay,  vary- 
ing in  colour,  and  in  the  quantity  of  organic  and  in- 
organic matters  they  contain.  Some  of  these  clays  are 
blue  in  colour,  contain  much  organic  matter,  and  are  in 
general  singularly  fertile ;  others,  again,  are  yellow,  and 
are  not  so  productive;  while  in  many  places  the  soil  is 
covered  over  at  different  depths  with  layers  of  a  substance 
called  "  Pegass,"  a  black,  light  mould,  composed  of  vege- 

*  In  lome  places  it  is  as  much  as  four  or  flye  feet  below  the  leyel  of  high 
water—as  on  the  east  coast;  but  up  the  hyers  the  difference  is  less,  and  higher 
up»  altogether  disappears. 


HISTORY  07  BBinSH  GUIAITA.  11 

table  detritus,  deposited  at  the  mouths  of  the  rivers. 
This  peculiar  substance,  made  up  of  decomposing  vege- 
table fibre,  and  ^regarded  by  some  as  a  kind  of  peat,  is 
injurious  to  the  productiveness  of  the  soil. 

The  analysis  made  of  those  soils  have  been  of  two 
kinds:  textural,  or  mechanical,  and  chemical. 

By  the  former  method,  chiefly  ascertained  through  the 
diligent  exertions  of  our  scientific  agricultural  chemist. 
Dr.  Shier,  the  alluvial  clay  is  found  to  consist  of  argil- 
laceous or  impalpable  matter,  and  portions  of  sand  ot 
different  degrees  of  coarseness,  besides  organic  matter  and 
soluble  substances.  Thus,  in  round  numbers,  out  of  100 
parts  of  soil,  abouft  fifty  per  cent,  may  be  estimated  as  ar- 
gillaceous or  clayey,  forty-three  per  cent,  as  sandy  matter, 
two  per  cent,  soluble  saline  matter,  and  the  rest  organic 
matter  and  adherent  moisture,  as  better  illustrated  by  the 
annexed  tables  composed  by  that  gentleman. 

Little  or  no  lime  is  ever  found  in  the  soil  along  the 
alluvial  or  maritime  portion  of  land ;  indeed,  its  presence 
anywhere  throughout  the  country  has  been  denied  by 
most  persons.  A  scientific  traveller,  Dr,  Hancock,  af- 
firmed that  none  of  the  soil  along  the  rivers  Essequebo, 
Orinoco,  or  Barima,  could  be  made  to  effervesce  with  an 
acid ;  but  in  Schombui^k's  account  of  the  ascent  of  the 
river  Corentyn  in  October,  1836,*  he  describes  a  cal- 
careous clayf  as  occurring  in  the  composition  of  the  hills 
"  Oreala,"  or  Alivavarra. 

The  chemical  composition  of  the  different  kinds  of  soil 
met  with  on  the  coasts,  the  banks  of  the  rivers,  and  the 
interior,  has  been  but  little  studied ;  of  late,  however, 
several  portions  of  soil  in  the  cultivated  districts  have 
been  analysed  by  chemists  both  in  Europe  and  in  this 
country,  and  the  results  published.  They  present  a  few 
peculiarities  which  deserve  consideration.     The  speci- 

*  Transactions  of  the  Boyal  Geographical  Society. 

t  A  reoent  analjBls,  howerer,  has  demonstrated  that  it  oontaiiis  no  lime. 


12  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

mens  examined  have  been  found  remarkably  rich  in 
organic  matter  (chiefly  vegetable),  which  accounts  for  the 
singular  fertility  of  the  land  in  general;  as  much  as  ten 
and  fifteen  per  cent,  has  been  detected  in  some  lands ; 
generally  five  to  ten. 

This  organic  matter  is  little  else  than  the  thoroughly 
decomposed  vegetable  substances  which  have  become  in- 
corporated with  the  inorganic  bodies;  the  organic  re- 
mains of  animals  form  but  a  very  trifling  portion  of  its 
bulk.  It  may  be  regarded  as  a  kind  of  natural  manure 
to  the  rest  of  the  soil,  and  is  found  in  great  abundance  in 
all  parts  of  the  colony.  Organic  matter  is  found  very 
plentifiilly  in  pegass  lands,  but,  existing^nly  in  a  partially 
decomposed  state,  is  comparatively  unfit  for  the  growth 
of  plants. 

Another  peculiarity  of  the  soil  is  the  lai^e  quantity 
of  iron  met  with  in  its  composition.  This  exists  pro- 
bably in  the  state  of  a  protoxide,  which  towards  the 
surface  is  often  converted  into  a  peroxide.  Iron  ore  is 
therefore  met  with,  combined  with  varying  proportions 
of  the  oxygen  of  the  atmosphere.  It  is  not  unlikely 
that  phosphates  of  iron,  combined  with  alumina,  also 
exist.  The  soil  in  many  places  is  quite  discoloured  from 
the  abundance  of  iron  it  contains,  and  the  waters  flowing 
through  it  are  impregnated  largely  with  some  of  its  salts. 
In  some  specimens  of  earth  which  I  have  myself  ana- 
lysed, I  have  found  as  much  as  five  to  ten  per  cent,  of 
iron  in  some  form  or  other. 

The  quantity  of  soluble  saline  substances  met  with  in 
the  soil  varies  greatly  in  diflferent  parts  of  the  colony. 
The  salts  chiefly  found  are  those  of  soda  and  potash. 
The  former  (common  salt  especially)  abounds  in  many 
places,  particularly  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  sea- 
coasts.  The  old  planters  knew  this  practically,  by  ob- 
serving that  estates  in  this  district  were  better  adapted 
for  cotton  than  sugar,  coffee  or  plantains;  and  it  was 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  13 

only  when  the  altered  duties  on  the  former  threatened 
to  ruin  them,  that  they  reluctantly  abandoned  the  culture 
of  cotton  on  these  properties  for  that  of  sugar,  &c.  It 
was,  however,  reserved  for  our  agricultural  chemist,  Dr. 
Shier,  to  demonstrate  scientifically  the  influence  that 
such  an  abundance  of  saline  matter  exerted  upon  the 
products  raised  from  such  soils,  thus  pointing  impera- 
tively to  an  altered  system  of  drainage. 

His  attention  was  first  directed  to  the  subject  by 
"observing  that  the  water  from  the  reservoir,  in  a 
thoroughly  drained  field  at  plantation  La  Penitence,  was 
very  perceptibly  salt  to  the  taste,  even  afler  it  had  been 
pumped  out  at  least  twelve  times."  He  immediately 
instituted  a  series  of  interesting  experiments  on  the 
waters  of  the  colony,  such  as  those  in  the  Artesian 
wells,  in  the  rivers,  creeks,  estuary,  and  sea,  as  well  as 
others  on  the  cane-juice  and  molasses  raised  from  such 
lands,  and  published  the  result  of  his  experiments  in 
a  short  treatise  on  the  subject  of  *'  Thorough  Drain- 
age," for  which  he  greatly  merits  the  thanks  of  the 
planters. 

A  more  important  fact  has  not  been  announced  for 
many  years  in  the  colony,  and  as  its  practical  value  is  at 
once  apparent,  I  have  inserted,  Avith  his  permission,  some 
of  the  tables,  which  illustrate  this  subject  in  a  forcible 
manner. 

From  what  has  been  already  stated  with  regard  to 
the  probable  submersion  of  a  great  part  of  our  cultivated 
lands,  it  is  not  difficult  to  account  for  such  large  quan- 
tities of  salt  as  have  been  met  Avith,  and  the  vicinity  of 
the  sea  sufficiently  accounts  for  the  greater  portion  met 
with  in  coast  lands. 

Where  the  rich  alluvial  district  terminates,  a  range  of 
unproductive  sand-hills  and  sand-ridges  rises  up,  the 
former  attaining  a  height  varying  fix)m  30  to  120  feet. 
In  some  places,  as  on  the  coast  of  Essequebo,  they 


14  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA* 

approach  the  sea  within  a  few  miles«  If  followed 
upwards  fix)m  that  point  they  take  first  a  south-east  by 
south,  and  afterwards  a  south-east  direction,  traversing 
the  whole  colony.  About  twenty-five  miles  up  the  river 
Demerara  a  number  of  these  sand-hills  are  met  with, 
their  height  vaiying  from  100  to  150  feet. 

The  rest  of  the  land  is  covered  with  trees  and  shrubs, 
constituting  what  is  called  "The  Bush." 

Behind  several  estates,  along  the  west  bank  of  the 
same  river,  sand-ridges  are  met  with ;  and  both  in  Es- 
sequebo  and  Berbice  large  tracts  of  sand  are  to  be 
found. 

Almost  parallel  with  the  ridge  of  sand-hills  several 
detached  groups  of  hillocks  of  moderate  elevation  are 
met  with.  They  are  seldom  more  than  200  feet  high ; 
they  cross  the  river  Essequebo  at  Osterbecke  Point,  in 
lat  6  deg.  15  min.  north ;  the  Demerara,  at  Arobaya,  in 
6  d^.  5  min, ;  the  Berbice,  in  5  deg.* 

The  sand  procurable  fix)m  the  various  sand  regions 
varies  both  in  appearance  and  quality,  and  is  much  in 
demand  in  the  colony  for  road- making,  ballast,  and  other 
pmposes.  The  white  sand  occurs  both  in  the  districts  of 
Demerara  and  Essequebo. 

From  the  sand-hills  up  the  river  Demerara  a  white  sand 
is  procured,  which  is  useful  for  ordinary  purposes;  it  con- 
tains much  silex,  is  evidently  well  suited  for  glass -making, 
and  may  be  obtained  in  any  quantity. 

Some  time  ago  a  specimen  of  white  sand  was  sent  to 
Boston  in  the  United  States,  and  on  trial  in  the  glass 
manufactories  it  was  found  superior  to  that  in  general 
use  at  that  period.  Specimens  forwarded  to  Liverpool, 
and  to  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851,  were  much  admired. 
I  have  myself  remarked  elevations  of  a  fine  white  sand 
some  distance  up  the  Itaribice  Creek,  but  have  seen 

*  Schombnrgk. 


HISTORY  OF  BBinSH  GUIANA.  15 

specimens  £sur  superior  to  this  which  were  procured  from 
some  banks  above  the  falls  of  the  river  Essequebo. 

A  species  of  black  sand  is  found  at  the  sand-hills  up 
the  river  Demerara,  specimens  of  which  have  been  for- 
warded to  Europe  and  America. 

I  have  been  informed  that  in  some  places  a  kind  of 
mixed  sand  is  met  with,  alternate  layers  of  the  white  and 
dark  variety  being  visible. 

A  common  yellow  sand  forms  banks  and  ridges  in 
various  parts  of  the  colony.  On  the  Arabian  coast  of 
Elssequebo  miles  of  road  of  loose  sand  are  found,  and 
beautiful  sand  beaches  line  many  of  the  plantations  which 
front  the  sea. 

The  term  "  caddy"  is  applied  to  fine  comminuted  shell, 
or  fine  sand  intermixed  with  organic  matter,  and  is  much 
used  as  ballast  for  ships. 

The  mountains  of  British  Guiana  are  far  removed  from 
the  coasts,  and  are  so  difficult  of  access  as  to  be  rarely 
seen  by  the  inhabitants.  Beyond  a  few  enterprising  tra- 
vellers, and  the  Indian  tribes  who  live  in  their  vicinity, 
they  have  been  seldom  visited,  and  from  want  of  accurate 
information  respecting  them,  the  remarks  which  fol- 
low are  necessarily  scanty.* 

At  present  considerably  removed  from  the  Atlantic,  it 
is  more  than  probable  that  formerly  the  waves  of  that 
ocean  washed  the  bases  of  the  numerous  chains  of  primi- 
tive rocks  which  stretch  across  this  part  of  the  continent 
of  South  America  in  various  degrees  of  latitude,  and  that 
these  granitic  formations  acted  as  a  sort  of  dyke  or  boim- 
dary  to  that  vast  body  of  water  which  has  since  receded 
to  so  great  a  distance  from  its  former  situation. 

Evidences  of  such  a  retreat  of  the  ocean  may  be 

*  For  a  fiirther  and  better  aooonnt  of  the  nnmeroiit  moontaiiis  and  hills  met 
with  in  the  interior  of  this  magnificent  country,  tlie  reader  is  referred  to  Sit 
Bdbert  Schombwg^'s  rqporfes  to  the  Boyal  Geoipaphicai  iSouegr. 


16  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIAKA. 

gathered  fix)m  a  variety  of  sources ;  such  as  the  presence 
of  huge  boulders  of  stone,  found  frequently  in  situations 
where  the  action  alone  of  the  water  could  account  for 
their  smooth  and  polished  exterior;  the  indications  of 
submersion  furnished  by  large  tracts  of  land  now  in  cul- 
tivation, or  occupied  by  forest  trees ;  and  the  existence 
of  numerous  ridges  of  sand,  which  either  as  ranges  of 
hillocks  or  in  banks  are  so  frequently  found  in  various 
parts  of  the  colony. 

Between  the  1st  and  2nd  parallels  of  north  latitude, 
and  between  the  57th  and  59th  deg.  of  western  longi- 
tude, are  situated  an  irregular  group  of  mountains,  called 
the  Ouangouwai,  or  Mountains  of  the  Sun,  close  to  the 
sources  of  both  the  Corcnt}Ti  and  Essequebo  rivers. 
They  may  be  regarded  as  offsets  of  the  vast  chain  of 
the  Sierra  Acarai,  and  form  a  kind  of  connecting  link 
between  the  Acarai  and  Carawaimi  mountains. 

The  natives  called  this  range  the  Wanguwai,  the 
highest  peak  of  which  is  estimated  at  3000  feet  above 
the  plain.  Its  latitude  is  1  deg.  49  min.  north.  From 
the  river  Caneruau,  a  small  stream  which  joins  the 
river  Essequebo  from  the  south-east,  a  view  may  be  ob- 
tained of  the  chief  range  of  the  Sierra  Acarai,  stretching 
from  north-east  round  southerly  north-west,  the  out- 
line peaked  with  sharp  ridges,  but  densely  covered  with 
wood.  Kaiawako  is  reputed  the  highest  point,  and  is 
probably  about  4000  feet  liigh.  This  region  is  inhabited 
by  the  Woyawais  Indians ;  they  are  of  middle  stature, 
and  of  a  lighter  colour  than  the  Tarumas,  who  live  a 
little  further  to  the  north.  The  former  are  great  hunters, 
but  are  very  dirty  in  theii'  habits. 

The  Carawaimi  mountains  are  situated  between  the 
2nd  and  3rd  parallels  of  west  latitude,  and  the  58th  and 
59th  deg.  west  longitude.  A  range  of  hills  runs  to- 
wards them  in  a  south-east  direction.    They  are  com- 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  17 

posed  of  granite,  and  are  well  wooded,  with  a  maximum 
height  of  about  2500  feet  above  the  plain,  descending  to 
the  river  Guidaru,  a  tributary  of  the  river  Rupununi. 
The  neighbourhood  of  these  mountains  is  inhabited  by 
the  Wapisiana  tribe  of  Indians,  a  fine-looking  race  of  men, 
with  regular  features  and  large  noses.  Another  tribe,  the 
Atorais,  are  likewise  found  amid  these  mountain  ranges, 
but  little  is  known  respecting  their  number  or  habits. 
It  is  in  this  group  that  the  natural  pyramid  of  Ataraipu 
is  met,  a  description  of  which  will  be  given  when  consi- 
dering the  natural  curiosities  of  this  romantic  countr}\ 

In  the  same  parallel  of  latitude  north,  but  further 
west,  or  between  the  60th  and  61st  deg.  west  longitude, 
and  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  Uraquira,  a  few  moun- 
tain groups  are  placed.  Mount  Caruma  is  made  up  of 
inclined  plains  of  gneiss,  having  the  appearance  in  some 
places  of  perpendicular  walls,  over  which  a  streamlet 
forms  a  small  cascade.  From  its  heights  the  summits  of 
the  Mocajahi  mountains  are  seen  to  the  westward,  look- 
ing like  islands  rising  out  of  the  ocean. 

The  Kai-Irita^  or  Kai-Iwa,  or  Mountains  of  the  Moon, 
are  situated  between  59  and  60  deg.  west  longitude. 

The  Tinijau  mountains  are  to  the  southward  of  the 
Caruma,  or  St.  Grande. 

The  collective  name  of  these  detached  groups  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  laid  down  in  former  maps  as  the 
Sierra  Yauina. 

Between  the  3rd  and  4th  deg.  of  north  latitude  the 
Cannucu,  or  Conocon  mountains  are  situated. 

This  range  extends  about  thirty  miles  in  a  north-east 
and  south-west  direction,  through  which  the  river  Ru- 
pununi has  forced  itself  a  passage.  The  stream  here  is 
about  130  yards  wide,  and  occasionally  the  mountains 
rise  abruptly  to  the  height  of  from  2000  to  2500  feet. 

The  geological  formation  is  primitive,  or  granitic. 

VOL.  I.  c 


IS.  niSTOBT  OF  BBmSH  QUIANA. 

They  are  well  covered  with  wood;  hence  the  term 
"  Conocon/'  which,  in  the  Brazilian  language,  signifies 
"wooded,"  in  opposition  to  Pacaraima,  which  means 
bare.  They  are  inhabited  by  a  numerous  tribe  of 
Indians,  called  Warpeshanas,  or  Mapeshanas,  as  well  as 
by  the  Macusis,  a  large  and  powerful  nation.  The  Can- 
nucu  mountains  connect  the  Pacaraima  moimtains  with 
the  Sierra  Acarai,  in  which  the  Essequebo  has  its 
sources.  Two  points,  Nappi  and  the  Curassawaka,  are 
distinguished  by  their  perpendicular  walls  of  granite. 
Nappi  is  the  Macusi  name  of  the  sweet  potato.  The 
urari,  or  wourali  plant,  fix)m  which  the  famous  poison  is 
made,  grows  on  the  Cannucu  mountains.  It  was  found 
there  in  a  glen  in  the  months  of  January  and  June, 
1836,  but  upon  neither  occasion  was  it  in  flower.  The 
v^etation  on  these  rocky  masses  consists  of  the  myr- 
tacesB,  clusiacesB,  and  orchidaceae,  besides  a  vast  number 
of  plants  belonging  to  other  natural  orders. 

On  the  banks  of  the  river  Essequebo,  between  the  4th 
and  5th  deg.  of  north  latitude,  various  mountain  ridges 
are  situated. 

The  Twasinkie  mountains,  rising  1100  feet  above  the 
river  on  its  western  banks,  extend  in  a  westerly  direc- 
tion, while,  three  miles  beyond,  on  the  right  or  eastern 
bank,  the  Akay wanna  mountains,  about  900  feet  high, 
stretch  to  the  north-east,  and  again,  about  another  three 
miles  further  oif,  but  on  the  left  or  west  bank,  the  Ta- 
quiarie,  or  Comuti  moimtains,  attain  an  altitude  of  about 
900  feet.  "  These  two  ranges,  projecting  into  the  rivet 
on  either  hand,  cause  it  to  assume  the  form  of  an  S  in 
its  course  for  about  six  miles.  In  this  distance  are  three 
falls,  the  most  formidable  of  which,  named  Yucoorit,  is 
caused  by  a  dyke  of  stratified  granite,  or  gneiss,  crossing 
the  river  in  a  north  and  south  direction,  over  which  the 
water,  hastened  by  previous  rapids,  and  narrowed  in  by 
projecting  rocks,  precipitates  itself  with  violence.     The 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA.  19 

surrounding   mountains   recede    and  form    an    amphi- 
theatre, affording  a  highly  picturesque  scene."  * 

Between  the  same  parallels  of  north  latitude  the  Mac- 
cary  mountains  extend  in  a  south-east  direction.  They 
are  situated  on  the  east  or  right  bank  of  the  river  Esse- 
quebo,  and  are  very  abrupt  and  ragged,  studded  with 
whitish  masses  of  rocks,  often  perpendicular,  and  sparely 
wooded.  Latitude  4  deg.  27-J-  min.  Four  miles  south 
of  these  mountains  the  rapids  again  commence,  and  con^ 
tinue  for  eight  miles,  a  vast  labyrinth  of  islands  inter- 
mingling with  the  foaming  waters. 

On  the  opposite  or  west  bank  of  the  river  extends  a 
large  and  important  range  known  as  the  Cassi  moun- 
tains, which  stretch  southwards  and  become  connected 
with  the  Pacaraima. 

The  mountains  of  Pacaraima  approach  the  river  Esse- 
quebo  in  lat.  4  deg.  north,  and  appear  to  be  an  offset  of 
the  vast  Sierra  Parima  range.  Their  general  direction  is 
east  and  west,  and  they  are  reputed  to  be  of  primitive 
formation.  In  the  eastern  part  they  attain  a  height  of 
about  1500  feet,  and  have  a  westerly  course  of  about  200 
miles,  forming  the  separation  of  waters  of  the  basins  of  the 
Orinoko  and  the  Essequebo  on  the  north,  and  the  Rio 
Branco,  a  tributary  of  the  Amazons,  on  the  south.  At 
the  eastern  foot  of  the  Sierra  Pacaraima  range  a  settle- 
ment called  Annayf  is  placed.  The  geological  structure  • 
of  these  mountains  is  chiefly  granitic.  The  "  Monosuballi," 
or  Twins,  are  of  flinty  quartz,  and  occasionally  much 
chalcedony  is  found.  They  are  generally  bare  of  wood; 
the  soil  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains  is  good.  The 
savannahs,  on  the  contrary,  are  frequently  bare  of  vege- 
tation, with  here  and  there  groups  of  stunted  trees,  and 
in  other  places  only  covered  with  short  grass.     Several 

♦  Report  of  an  Expedition  into  the  Interior  of  British  Quiana  in  1835-6.  By 
B.  H.  Schomborgk,  Esq.,  Corresponding  Member  B.G.& 

J-  Annaj,  in  the  Macnsi  language,  signifies  maize,  which  is  said  to  grow 
dhere. 

c2 


20  HISTORY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

tribes  of  Indians  are  located  amid  these  undulating 
heights,  but  are  widely  scattered  and  few  in  number;  the 
chief  of  these  are  the  Wacawais  and  the  Arecumas, 
whose  lonely  and  isolated  position  but  rarely  give  the 
opportunity  of  intercourse  with  the  more  civilised  part 
of  the  community. 

Connected  with  the  main  range  of  the  Pacaraima  moun- 
tains is  situated  Mount  Mairari.  It  is  between  the  60th 
and  6l8t  deg.  west  longitude.  It  is  a  stupendous  mass  of 
granitic  and  gneiss,  the  lower  parts  alone  being  wooded. 
It  is  famed  for  a  beautiful  species  of  parokeet  (Psitti- 
caria  Solstitialis).  Its  height  has  been  computed  at  3400 
feet  above  the  sea.  Other  mountain  ranges  are  situated 
very  near.  Thus  Mount  Zabang  is  found  near  to  the 
river  Cotinga,  or  Xuruma,  which  is  connected  with  the 
river  Tacutu,  but  neither  of  these  two  last  ranges  can 
be  considered  as  fairly  existing  within  the  precincts  of 
British  Guiana. 

Between  the  6th  and  6th  parallels  of  north  latitude 
various  important  groups  of  mountains  are  placed.  They 
are  composed  of  granite,  gneiss,  and  trappean  rock,  with 
their  various  modifications.  They  traverse  Guiana  in  a 
south-eastern  direction,  and,  according  to  Sir  R.  Schom- 
bmgk,  may  be  considered  as  the  central  ridge  of  the 
colony.  They  have  been  considered  as  an  offset  of  the 
Orinoco  mountains,  with  which  they  are  connected  by 
the  Sierra  Ussipama  of  geographers.  "  Whenever  this 
chain  crosses  any  of  the  rivers  which  have  been  under 
my  investigation,  it  forms  large  cataracts — viz.,  those  of 
Twasinki  and  Ouropocari  in  the  Essequebo,  Itabrou  and 
the  Christmas  cataracts  in  the  river  Berbice,  and  the  great 
cataracts  in  the  river  Corentyn.  The  highest  peak  ap- 
pears to  be  the  mountains  of  St.  George  at  the  Maza- 
runi,  the  Twasinki  and  Maccary  on  the  Essequebo  (the 
latter  rising  about  1100  feet  above  the  river),  and  the 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  21 

mountains  of  Itabrou  on  the  Berbice,  the  highest  of 
which,  according  to  my  barometrical  admeasurement, 
was  662  feet  above  the  river,  and  828  above  the  sea. 
This'  chain  appears  to  be  connected  with  the  Sierra 
Acarai,  by  the  Marowini  mountains,  and  I  am  inclined 
to  consider  it  the  old  boimdary  of  the  Atlantic,  the 
geological  features  of  the  chain  conducing  to  such  a 
supposition."* 

The  culminating  point  of  this  range  is  the  famous 
Roraima  mountains,  about  three  and  a  half  miles  long, 
but  of  inconsiderable  breadth.  From  its  eastern  side 
flows  the  river  Cotinga,  which  mingles  its  waters  with 
those  of  the  Takutu,  Branco,  and  Negro,  and  ultimately 
falls  into  the  Amazon. 

Roraima  is  the  name  given  by  the  Indians  (signifying 
"  red  rock")  to  the  highest  point  of  a  range  of  sandstone 
mountains,  in  latitude  5  deg.  9  min.  30  sec.  north,  longi- 
tude 60  deg.  47  min.  west. 

"  This  remarkable  mountain  group  extends  twenty-five 
miles  in  a  north-west  and  south-east  direction,  and  risea 
to  5000  feet  above  the  table-land,  or  7500  feet  above  the 
sea,  the  upper  1500  feet  presenting  a  mural  precipice|. 
more  striking  than  I  have  ever  seen  elsewhere.  These 
stupendous  walls  are  as  perpendicular  as  if  erected  with 
the  plumb-line;  nevertheless,  in  some  parts  they  are  over- 
hung with  low  shrubs,  which,  seen  at  a  distance,  give  a 
dark  hue  to  the  reddish  rock,  and  an  appearance  of 
being  altered  by  the  action  of  the  atmosphere.  Down 
the  face  of  these  mountains  rush  numerous  cascades, 
which,  falling  from  this  enormous  height,  flow  in  diflFerent 
directions  to  form  the  tributaries  of  three  of  the  largest 
rivers  in  South  America — ^namely,  the  Amazon,  the  Ori- 
noco, and  the  Essequebo. 

"These  mountains  form  the  separation  of  waters  of 


22  BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

the  basins  of  the  Orinoco  and  Essequebo  on  the  north, 
and  the  Amazon  on  the  south;  and  they  are,  therefore, 
of  the  greatest  importance  in  dividing  the  boundary  of 
British  Guiana."* 

The  waters  collected  in  such  abundance  on  the  sum- 
mit of  these  heights  are  supposed  by  Sir  R.  Schom- 
burgk  to  be  occasioned  by  condensation  from  cold,  as 
the  thermometer  stood  at  midnight  at  59  deg.  Fahren- 
heit. He  further  remarks:  "The  geological  character 
of  this  is  sandstone,  with  grains  of  quartz  and  particles 
of  decomposed  feldspar."  Romantic  and  poetical  as  are 
these  sublimities  of  nature,  they  are  duly  appreciated  by 
the  Indians.  Their  traditions  and  songs  bear  constant 
allusion  to  this  magnificent  creation.  In  their  dances 
they  sing  of  "Roraima,  the  red-rocked,  wrapped  in 
clouds,  the  ever  fertile  source  of  streams ;"  and,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  darkness  which  frequently  prevails  when 
thick  clouds  hover  abo.ut  its  simunit,  it  is  likewise  called 
the  night  mountain ;  "  of  Roraima,  the  red-rocked,  I  sing, 
where  with  daybreak  the  night  still  prevails." 

Several  other  mountains  form  with  Roraima  a  sort 
of  quadrilateral  arrangement,  of  which  Roraima  is  the 
highest  point,  and  the  most  south-easterly  in  direction. 
This  quadrangle,  according  to  Sir  Robert  Schomburgk, 
^*  occupies,  from  south-east  to  north-west,  ten  geographical 
miles.  The  names  of  these  mountains  are  Gukenam, 
Ayang-Catsibang,  and  Marima." 

A  rocky  height  named  Irwarkarima  is  distant  about 
two  miles  from  Ayang-Catsibang.  It  is  bold  and  rocky, 
and  attains  an  elevation  of  about  3600  feet.  It  is  re- 
markable for  an  urn-shaped  rock  on  its  eastern  end, 
which  is  about  466  feet  high,  and  at  its  widest  part  381 
feet.  Next  to  this  height  are  the  Wayaca,  Carauringlebub, 
Yutuariuma,  and  Irutibuh,  which  conclude  the  group. 


HISTORY  or  BRITISH  GUIANA.  28 

Not  £|Qr  from  Roraima  is  the  mountain  Eaiman,  about 
4000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  Tracts  of  pure 
white  clay  or  decomposed  feldspar  are  met  with  in  it, 
also  a  few  blocks  of  compact  feldspar  of  a  bluish  colour. 
White  clay  is,  however,  found  in  several  other  places, 
and  might  usedRilly  be  employed  in  the  manufacture  of 
ware.  Red  jasper,  or  homstone,  is  frequently  met  with 
in  the  vicinity  of  Roraima. 

Such  are  some  of  the  principal  mountain  ranges  of 
the  colony,  which  divide  it,  as  it  were,  from  the  vast 
plains  and  wooded  lands  of  the  western  part  of  the  con- 
tinent. 

Enclosed  between  these  rocky  regions  and  the  waters 
of  the  Atlantic  the  rest  of  the  face  of  the  country  is 
marked  by  a  few,  but  grand  features — such  as  wide- 
spread savannahs,  illimitable  forests,  imdulating  plains, 
gigantic  rivers,  and  the  various  natural  curiosities  which 
present  themselves  to  the  traveller. 

The  term  "savannah"  has  been  indiscriminately  ap- 
plied to  a  variety  of  grassy,  marshy  spots,  which,  however, 
differ  widely  from  each  other.  The  savannahs  met  with 
here  may  be  reduced  to  about  three  or  four  different 
kinds,  and  the  number  of  them  met  with  throughout  this 
colony  is  very  remarkable. 

The  first  variety  which  I  shall  notice  are  those  which 
are  met  with  between  the  rivers  Demei*ara  and  Corentyn. 
These  are  in  general  large  tracts  of  swampy  land,  some 
of  which  are  covered  with  tall,  rank  grasses,  the  abode 
of  reptiles  and  aquatic  birds — such  as  the  stork  and  rail, 
&c.i  but  others  are  well  suited  for  grazing  purposes.  In 
some  places  they  approach  the  ses^shore,  as  at  the  river 
Berbice,  where  miles  of  them  occur. 

ApparentlyjBunilar  to  this  kind  of  savannahs  are  those 
which  are  met  with  about  the  rivers  and  creeks;  although 
not  so  large  in^extent,  they  are  covered  with  a  variety 


24i  mSTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA* 

of  tall  grasses,  and  afford  places  of  resort  to  the  wild 
duck,  the  bittern,  rail,  and  other  birds.  Some  of  these 
savannahs,  however,  axe  far  from  being  sterile  ;  those 
which  lie  between  Demerara  and  Berbice  are  admi- 
rably suited  to  the  grazing  of  cattle,  and  are  so  used 
at  the  present  day.  Many  of  the  cattle,  however,  stray, 
and  in  these  extensive  domains  become  absolutely  wild. 

A  second  variety  of  savannahs  consists  of  those  great 
tracts  of  marshy  land  which  are  encompassed,  according 
to  an  intelligent  traveller,*  "  by  the  Sierra  Pacaraima  to 
the  north,  the  Cannucu,  Taripona,  and  Carawaimi  moun- 
tains to  the  south,  the  thick  forests  of  the  Essequebo 
and  isolated  moimtains  to  the  east,  and  the  mountains 
of  the  Mocajahi,  and  offsets  of  the  Sierra  Parima,  to  the 
west." 

They  are  about  14,400  square  miles  in  extent,  and 
have  evidently  been  submerged  at  no  very  distant  period. 
These  great  savannahs  are  traversed  by  tortuous  streams, 
whose  course  may  often  be  traced  afar  off  by  an  irregular 
row  of  trees,  which  fringe  the  otherwise  scarcely  percep- 
tible banks.  The  same  authority  informs  us  that  these 
savannahs  are  merely  covered  with  grasses  and  a  few 
stunted  trees,  except  in  some  places,  where  tufts  of  trees 
rise  like  verdant  isles,  or  oases  in  a  desert,  from  amidst 
these  plains. 

"  This  tract  contains  the  lake  Amucu,  which  in  the 
dry  season  is  of  small  extent,  and  overgrown  with  rushes; 
but  during  the  rainy  season  it  not  only  inundates  the 
adjacent  low  countries,  but  its  waters,  as  I  have  been 
assured  by  Indians,  run  partly  eastward  into  the  Rupu* 
nuni,  and  partly  westward  into  the  Bio  Branco.  The 
small  river  Pirara  has  its  sources  somewhat  south  of  Lake 
Amucu,  flowing  through  it  towards  the  Rio  Mahu.     On 

*  Gax  Robert  Schomborgk. 


BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  25 

the  banks  of  tliis  small  lake  stands  the  Macusi  village 
Krara." 

According  to  Sir  Robert  Schombui^k,  "the  geolo- 
gical structure  of  this  region  leaves  but  little  doubt  that 
it  was  once  the  bed  of  an  inland  lake,  which  by  one  of 
those  catastrophes,  of  which  even  later  times  give  us 
examples,  broke  its  barrier,  forcing  for  its  waters  a  path 
to  the  Atlantic.  May  we  not  connect  with  the  former 
existence  of  this  inland  sea  the  fable  of  the  Lake  Parima 
and  the  El  Dorado?  Thousands  of  years  may  have 
elapsed;  generations  may  have  been  buried  and  returned 
to  dust ;  nations  who  once  wandered  on  its  banks  may 
be  extinct,  and  even  no  more  in  name :  still  the  tradition 
of  the  Lake  Parima  and  the  El  Dorado  survived  these 
changes  of  time;  transmitted  from  father  to  son,  its  fame 
was  carried  across  the  Atlantic,  and  kindled  the  romantic 
fire  of  the  chivalric  Raleigh."  The  vegetation  of  the 
districts  about  the  river  Rupununi,  where  this  description 
of  savannah  is  met  with,  is  far  from  being  luxuriant.  It 
consists  of  arid  sands  upon  a  clay  substratum,  and  is 
improductive.  Similar  to  this  sterile  kind  of  savannah 
is  that  met  with  behind  many  of  the  estates  on  the 
Arabice  coast  of  Essequebo. 

A  third  variety  of  savannah  is  peculiar  to  the  inland 
portions  of  this  continent,  and,  although  hardly  within 
the  limits  of  British  Guiana  Proper,  requires  some  notice 
here,  especially  as  throwing  some  light  on  this  mis- 
appUed  word. 

These  tracts  of  land  are  of  varying  extent,  but  are 
marked  by  an  entire  absence  of  hills  or  irregularities  of 
any  kind;  hence  the  term  llanos,  or  plains,  which  have 
been  applied  to  them  by  travellers  and  others. 

According  to  Humboldt,*  "  the  savannahs,  improperly 

*  Cofmos. 


26  HISTOBT  OF  BamSH  OUIAKA. 

called  by  some  pmries,  are  true  steppes  (llanos  and 
pampas  of  South  America).  They  present  a  rich  cover- 
ing of  verdure  during  the  rainy  season,  but  in  the  months 
of  drought  the  earth  assumes  the  appearance  of  a  desert. 
The  turf  becomes  reduced  to  powder,  the  earth  gapes  in 
huge  cracks.  The  crocodiles  and  great  serpents  lie  in  a 
dormant  state  in  the  dried  mud,  imtil  the  return  of  rains 
and  the  rise  of  the  waters  in  the  great  rivers,  which, 
flooding  the  vast  expanse  of  level  surface,  awake  them 
from  their  slumbers.  These  appearances  are  often  ex- 
hibited over  an  arid  surface  of  fifty  to  sixty  square 
leagues ;  everywhere,  in  short,  where  the  savannah  is  not 
traversed  by  any  of  the  great  rivers." 

This  description  of  savannah  has  been,  however,  con- 
sidered by  others  as  the  bed  of  an  inland  lake,  which  at 
some  time  or  other  has  burst  through  its  banks,  and  by 
degrees  become  gradually  dried  up.  These  sterile  savan- 
nahs are  the  deserts  of  the  American  continent.  The 
hardy  grasses  which  abound  are  the  resort  of  the  serpent 
and  the  stork,  and  present,  whether  flooded  or  dried  up, 
a  cheerless  aspect  to  the  traveller. 

Far  different  to  the  barren  savannahs  are  the  mag- 
nificent forests  which  present  to  the  eye  an  unfading 
garment  of  green,  varying  in  tint  from  the  darkest 
to  the  lightest  hue.  Here  are  to  be  seen  majestic 
trees,  larger  and  stateUer  than  the  oak;  here  entwine 
in  voluptuous  negligence  numerous  pliant  vines,  inter- 
lacing and  encircling  the  larger  trees,  and  named  by 
the  colonists  bush  ropes.  Here  flourish  the  varieties 
of  the  broad-leaved  palms,  the  numerous  native  fruit 
trees,  and  a  host  of  others  possessing  medicinal  and 
other  valuable  properties;  whilst  minute  mosses,  in- 
numerable lichens,  and  a  variety  of  ferns  and  parasitic 
plants  crowd  together  in  social  luxuriance ;  orchideous 
plants  in  amazing  nimibers,  perched  on  the  gigantic  and 
forked  branches  of  trees,  seeking  only  for  a  resting-place, 


mSTOST  OF  BBinSH  GUIANA.  27 

appear  to  inhale  from  the  ahr  alone  (though  so  densely 
crowded  by  inhabitants)  the  pabulum  which  supports 
their  capricious  and  singular  existence. 

The  whole  earth  is  hfe,  the  very  air  is  life,  and  the 
foot  of  man  can  scarcely  tread  upon  an  inch  of  ground  in 
this  magazine  of  Nature's  wonders  without  crushing  some 
graceful  plant  or  beauteous  flower,  so  densely  is  it  in- 
habited, so  united,  peaceful,  and  thriving  are  its  denizens. 
The  very  beams  of  the  bright  sun  are  excluded  from 
these  secret  haunts.  Its  rays  glance  only  on  the  fanciful 
and  glistening  leaves  which  form  a  veil  or  mantle  to  the 
treasures  they  conceal.  How  true  and  beautifrd  again  is 
the  language  of  Humboldt,  for  not  alone  were  trees,  and 
shrubs,  and  plants  glor3ang  in  existence;  the  forest, 
still  and  silent  ^  the  grave,  seemed  a  city  for  the  recep- 
tion of  all  things  living  save  man.  "  Yet  amid  this  ap- 
parent silence,  should  one  listen  attentively,  he  hears  a 
stifled  sound,  a  continued  murmur,  a  hum  of  insects  that 
fill  the  lower  strata  of  the  air.  Nothing  is  more  adapted 
to  excite  in  man  a  sentiment  of  the  extent  and  power  of 
organic  life. 

"Mjnriads  of  insects  crawl  on  the  ground,  and  flutter 
round  the  plants  scorched  by  the  sun's  heat.  A  confiised 
noise  issues  from  every  bush,  from  the  decayed  trunks  of 
trees,  the  fissures  of  the  rocks,  and  from  the  ground, 
which  is  imdermined  by  lizards,  millipedes,  and  blind 
worms.  It  is  a  voice  proclaiming  to  us  that  all  nature 
breathes,  that  under  a  thousand  different  forms  life  is 
difiused,  in  the  cracked  and  dusty  soil  as  in  the  bosom  of 
the  waters,  and  in  the  air  that  circulates  around  us.*' 

Timber  trees  in  every  variety,  finit  trees  in  astonishing 
profiision,  medicinal  plants  of  singular  efficacy,  shrubs 
and  flower-plants  in  inexhaustible  numbetB,  are  found 
within  these  finiitfiil  forests,  in  whose  brandies  nestle  a 
world  of  birds.  The  shrill  scream  of  the  parrot  at  morn- 
ing and  evening  rends  the  air,  while  plaintive  and  slow 


28  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

strains  may  be  heard  at  times  from  the  maam  and  the 
powie.  The  rich  plumage  of  the  nmnerous  bird  tribes, 
and  their  pecuUar  and  varied  notes,  form  a  marked  con- 
trast to  the  mute  but  grand  assemblage  of  living  plants. 
The  magnitude  and  grandeur  of  these  vast  forests  are 
almost  incredible,  save  to  eye-witnesses.  The  Indian, 
the  melancholy  lord  of  the  soil,  alone  appreciates  their 
gorgeous  beauty  and  soothing  solitudes. 

The  magnificent  rivers  of  the  colony  next  demand 
attention;  they  are  the  connecting  links  between  the 
inhabited  civilised  shores,  and  the  lonely  but  romantic 
scenery  of  the  interior. 

The  river  Demerara*  is  about  a  mile  and  a  half  wide 
where  it  joins  the  Atlantic,  and  runs  in  a  tortuous  course, 
in  a  southerly  direction,  a  distance  of  about  200  miles, 
and  is  lost  in  a  small  group  of  mountains  which  ap- 
proach the  Essequebo  in  4  deg.  28  min.  north  latitude, 
and  are  called  the  Maccary.  Its  exact  origin  is  not  known, 
but  it  is  said  to  arise  from  two  small  streams :  one  from 
the  south-west,  the  other  from  the  south-east,  which 
unite  to  form  this  river.  For  about  100  miles  up  this 
stream  is  navigable  for  small  vessels,  and  many  brigs  and 
barques  have  sailed  nearly  that  distance  to  load  with 
timber ;  the  tide  extends  likewise  so  far ;  after  that,  a 
great  number  of  rapids  and  cataracts  impede  the  tra- 
veller's progress;  and  the  Indians,  in  their  slight  canoes, 
can  scarcely  find  a  pathway.  Some  of  these  cataracts 
ore  very  large,  and  difficult  to  overcome.  The  river 
receives  but  few  and  imimportant  tributaries  in  its 
course;  these  are  called  creeks,  and  are  first  met  with 
about  two  hours*  tide ;  they  flow  with  it  on  the  right 
and  left;  some  of  them,  narrow  and  shallow  in  their 
course,  meander  for  many  miles  through  marshy  savan- 
nahs or  wooded   plains,   occasionally  expanding  into 

*  This  riyer  was  called  Lemdrare  l^  Baldgfa  and  hit  fi^owen;  Bio  De  lifi- 
ran  bj  the  Spaniaida;  and  Inoemaiy,  or  Demeraij,  by  the  Datch. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIAKA.  29 

lakes,  or  shrivelled  up  into  almost  impassable  beds  of 
water.  These  creeks  are  almost  abandoned  hy  the 
natives;  a  few  wood-cutting  establishments,  and  scat- 
tered bands  of  squatters,  fast  sinking  into  barbarismi 
occupy  their  dreary  borders. 

As  a  marked  contrast,  however,  the  banks  of  the 
Demerara,  for  about  thirty  miles,  are  studded  with 
thriving  estates,  dwelling-houses,  and  villages.  The  tall 
chimneys  of  the  former,  wreathed  in  smoke,  stand  like 
sentinels  along  the  winding  stream. 

The  further  you  proceed  from  Greorgetown,  which  is 
situated  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  river  at  its  embou- 
chure, the  traces  of  civilisation  become  less  distinct,  the 
river  narrows  considerably,  and  along  its  savage  and 
uncleared  borders  bands  of  almost  lawless  Africans  and 
Creole  negroes  live  in  a  state  of  primitive  simplicity. 
The  more  honest  and  industrious  have  assembled  in 
rude  villages,  and  earn  a  livelihood  by  raising  ground 
provisions  and  cutting  wood. 

Early  in  the  morning  hundreds  of  corials,  deeply 
loaded  with  produce,  charcoal  or  wood,  may  be  seen 
gliding  with  the  tide  towards  the  Georgetown  market, 
and  returning  in  the  evening  with  goods  purchased  in 
the  city.  The  tiny  and  grotesque  sails  of  many  are  now 
spread  to  catch  the  afternoon  breeze,  and  quicily,  if  not 
often  safely,  the  little  fleet  of  boats  are  scattered  over  the 
river,  dotting  the  stream  in  all  directions. 

The  more  ignorant  or  lazy  of  the  squatters,  however, 
employ  themselves  in  stealhig  from  the  others,  and,  re- 
tiring to  the  secluded  creeks  or  gloomy  forests,  lead  an 
unprofitable  life  of  savage  barbarism. 

Situated  in  the  vicinity  of  larger  rivers,  the  river 
Demerara  loses  that  importance  to  which  it  is  otherwise 
entitled.  Its  current  is  very  powerful,  especially  towards 
its  mouth,  where  it  has  been  computed  to  flow  as  rapidly 
as  seven  or  eight  knots  an  hour,  and  the  under-cur- 


80  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

lents  or  eddies  must  be  equally  powerful,  and  act  much 
in  the  maimer  of  whirlpools,  for  it  has  become  notorious, 
by  experience,  that  few  persons  who  have  the  misfortune 
to  Ml  into  its  stream  are  saved:  whether  borne  away 
and  sucked  under  by  the  eddying  wave,  or  devoured  by 
the  greedy  sharks,  which  in  hundreds  aboimd  at  its 
mouth,  it  is  difficult  to  determine;  but  the  melancholy 
fact  still  obtains,  and  has  rendered  the  mariner  caution 
and  wary  in  his  sports. 

The  colour  of  this  remarkable  river  (the  supposed 
origin  of  its  name  being  De  Mirar,  or  the  Wonderful)  is 
of  a  dirty  yellow,  being  in  feet  occasioned  by  the  clayey 
soil  or  mud  which  (having  been  washed  down  by  its 
rapid  waters,  and  rendering  turbid  and  thick  the  other- 
wise pure  current  of  the  stream)  is  deposited  at  its 
mouth  in  banks  or  deposits  of  mud-flats,  forming  natural 
barriers  at  the  entrance  of  the  stream  to  any  very  large 
vessels. 

A  bar  (as  it  is  here  called)  of  mud  "  extends  about 
four  miles  to  seaward,  with  only  nine  feet  of  water  at 
half-flood,  but  the  channel  along  the  eastern  shore  has 
nineteen  feet  of  water  at  high  tide."*  The  very  beach  at 
its  mouth  is  composed  of  mud ;  occasionally  large  quan- 
tities of  sand  or  caddyf  drift  towards  the  land,  and  form 
temporary  beaches,  but  shortly  disappear,  and  are  car- 
ried higher  up  the  coast,  to  return  again  at  varying 
periods;  it  should  be  stated  that  sand-hills  from  100  to 
150  feet  high,  and  nearly  perpendicular,  are  met  with 
about  thirty  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  river.  Nume- 
rous islands  of  variable  size  obstruct,  but  not  materially, 
the  navigation  of  the  river;  the  first  of  any  importance, 
about  twenty  mUes  up,  was  named  Borselen,  and  was 
afterwards  made  the  head-quarters  of  the  Dutch,  and  the 
capital  of  this  settlement. 

*  Schombargk. 

t  ^®  ^^1™  caddj  is  applied  to  a  substance  composed  of  comminutod  shells, 
sandy  and  sdl;  but  chieflj  toe  farmer. 


mSTOBY  OF  BRITISH  6UIAKA.  31 

The  river  Eesequebo,  the  largest  m  British  Guiana, 
was  called  by  the  Indians  "Aranauma;"  by  Hakluyt, 
"  Devoritia,  or  Dessekeber;"  and  is  supposed  to  have 
received  its  present  name  from  one  of  the  officers  of 
Diego  Columbus — D.  Juan  EssequibeL  Deriving  its 
origin  in  the  Acarai  mountains,  forty-one  miles  north 
of  the  equator,  it  pursues  a  tortuous  course  for  about 
600  nules,  and  discharges  its  black,  but  pellucid,  waters 
by  four  separate  channels  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  At 
its  embouchure,  or  mouth,  it  is  about  twenty  miles 
broad.  The  four  channels  alluded  to  are  formed  by 
three  large  islands,  which  stand  crowned  with  perennial 
foliage,  like  monarchs  on  the  frontiers  of  this  watery 
realm. 

These  islands  became  afterwards  cultivated,  and  are 
now  known  as — 1st.  Tiger,  or  Arowabische  Island, 
about  ten  miles  long,  on  which  three  estates  have  long 
been  in  cultivation.  2nd.  Leguan*  (the  most  eastern 
island)  is  about  twelve  miles  long.  In  1770  it  had 
eight  or  nine  coflFee  estates,  and  was  subsequently  laid 
out  in  sugar  estates.  3rd.  Waakenaara,f  or  Margarita 
Island,  is  about  fifteen  miles  long,  and  had  in  1770 
about  three  sugar  and  four  coflTee  estates. 

Most  of  the  estates  on  the  island  of  Leguan  have  been 
partially,  some  wholly,  abandoned  ;  a  few,  however,  are 
still  in  active  and  successful  cultivation.  In  1829  the 
sugar  crop  from  about  twenty  estates  was  10, 905, 9 11  lbs. ; 
while  in  1849  it  had  decreased  to  2,504,2151b6. 

In  Waakenaam,  there  were  formerly  twenty  estates  in 
active  operation;  some  of  these  have  since  failed,  but 
there  are  still  many  large  and  valuable  properties.  The 
sugar  crop  has  decreased  about  6,000,0001bs.  within  the 
last  twenty  years. 

*  Leguan  deriTes  its  name  firom  El  Guano,  in  conaeqacnoe  of  the  preTalenoe 
of  goanofl^a  species  of  lizard, 
t  Waakenaam  sigHJfiea.in  waul  of  a  name. 


32  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

Numerous  other  islands  in  luxuriant  beauty  are  also 
n^ligently  strewed  throughout  its  course,*  some  large, 
some  smaU,  all  lovely,  and  said  to  equal  in  number  the 
days  of  the  year.  In  its  serpentine  course  the  river 
Essequebo  traverses  valleys  of  surpassing  richness  and 
mountains  of  great  height,  which,  rising  from  3000  to 
4000  feet  above  its  banks,  cast  their  fearful  shadows  over 
its  waves.  The  sombre  forests  approach  in  some  places 
to  the  very  water's  edge,  and  the  granite  rock,  with  the 
mouldering  forest  trees,  sink  down  together  beneath  its 
current.  The  dark  colour  of  the  water  has  been  the  sur- 
prise of  every  visitor.  Regarded  at  a  distance,  it  looks 
absolutely  black  and  opaque,  but  a  nearer  approach 
reveals  its  translucency  and  bronze-like  tinge.  It  has 
been  supposed  by  a  scientific  colonistf  that  this  tint  is 
derived  firom  the  iron  of  the  granite  rocks,  as  the  waters 
are  as  dark  at  their  source  as  at  their  termination; 
but  another  authorityj  (and  with  more  reason)  attri- 
butes the  stain  to  the  impregnation  of  carbonaceous  or 
decayed  vegetable  matter,  and  remarks,  that  where  any 
of  its  branches  traverse  a  different  kind  of  soil  to  al- 
luvrum,  as,  for  instance,  a  savannah,  the  colour  becomes 
lighter. 

Possibly  the  two  causes  assigned,  acting  together,  pro- 
duce this  curious  result.  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  river 
Essequebo  has  other  equally  singular  features.  Flowing 
generally  from  south  to  north,  it  receives  a  host  of 
tributary  streams.  Thousands  of  little  rivulets  de- 
scending from  mountain  steeps,  and  meandering  along 
verdant  plains  and  through  rocky  passes,  combine  to 
form  the  mighty  branches  which  pour  their  strength 
into  the  parent  stream.  Many  of  these  streamlets  are  de- 
rived from  sources  not  far  from  the  origin  or  bed  of  the 

*  The  names  of  manj  of  these  are  characteristic;  thus  the  largest  are  known 
as  Hog,  Fort,  Lowlow,  and  Troolie  Islands, 
t  Mr.  Hillhonse.  }  Hancock,  p.  40. 


mSTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  i*33 

'great  Orinoco.  In  their  course  the  tributaries  of  the 
Essequebo  sweep  over  ledges  of  rocks  of  varying  magni- 
tude, forming  cascades  of  every  size,  from  the  simple 
rapids  to  the  gigantic  cataract.  "  Some  of  these  falls 
are  most  difficult  of  ascent  ;  the  Caboory,  for  instance,  is 
full  thirty  feet  high,  in  four  different  ledges,  and  requir- 
ing one  hour's  hard  labour  to  get  over  a  space  of  about 
100  yards.  The  rapids  do  not  run  in  one  sheet  over  a 
level  ledge,  but  force  themselves  through  a  nimiber  of 
large  intermediate  blocks  of  granite,  dividing  the  diffe- 
rents  hoots  of  the  fall."*  The  noise  of  some  of  the  larger 
cataracts  is  heard  at  a  distance  of  several  miles.  The 
principal  rivers,  which  like  veins  flow  into  one  common 
trunk,  are  the  Cuyuni  and  Mazaruni,  whose  united 
streams,  about  a  mile  in  width,  reach  the  Essequebo 
about  thirty  miles  from  its  mouth;  the  Potaro,  or  Black 
River,  from  the  south-west;  the  Siparuni,  or  Red  River, 
also  from  the  south-west;  the  Rupununi,  or  White 
River,  a  large  stream  about  220  miles  long;  the  Cuyu- 
wini,  the  Yuawauri,  or  Cassi  Kityon,  from  the  south- 
west; and  the  Camoa,  or  Owangou,  also  from  south- 
west ;  and  the  Wapuau  and  Caneruau  from  the  south- 
east. It  would  be  needless  in  this  place  to  enter  into  a 
description  of  the  different  ramifications  of  these  streams, 
or  to  dwell  upon  the  innumerable  rapids  or  cataracts 
which  in  many  places  actually  obstruct  all  progress,  es- 
pecially in  the  Mazaruni. 

The  consideration  of  the  numerous  wooded  islands, 
with  their  fascinating  scenery,  of  the  luxuriant  specimens 
of  vegetation,  and  of  the  animals  and  mineral  produc- 
tions, is  left  to  the  future  scientific  explorer,  or  enter- 
prising naturalist  The  curious  on  this  subject  may 
peruse  with  advantage  the  information  gathered  by 
such  travellers  as  Schomburgk,  Hillhouse,  Hancock, 
and  Waterton.    Fort  Island,  called  by  Hartsink  Vlag- 

*  SchorobqiglL 
VOL.  I.  D 


34  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIAHA. 

gen  Islancl,  is  situated  at  its  northerly  point  abont  three 
miles  from  the  sea.  It  fbrmerlj  possessed  a  wooden 
fort,  protected  with  a  palisade  work  (horenwerk),  bnik 
near  a  creek,  named  Schipper  Jans  Ereek,  but  this  was 
destroyed,  and  in  1740  upon  the  same  spot  a  stone  fort 
was  erected,  which  in  1748  was  finished,  and  called 
Fort  Z^landia.  It  was  quadrangular,  ¥rith  four  bulwarks 
around  mounting  eighteen  or  nineteen  guns;  inside  was 
a  triangular  redoubt  with  a  flat  roof  and  embrasures 
serving  as  a  casern  for  the  soldiers  and  powder  magazine. 
On  the  waterside  was  placed  a  "horenwerk"  with  pali- 
sades, and  protected  with  twelve  cannon.  Towards 
building  this  fort,  each  plantation  had  to  contribute  so 
many  slaves,  but  when  complete,  an  agreement  was 
entered  into  between  the  company  and  the  planters, 
whereby  the  former  undertook  to  maintain  it  without 
further  aid  from  the  latter.  The  planters  also,  for  their 
protection,  built  a  battery,  which  was  armed  by  the 
company  with  four  metal  culverines,  and  forty  swords, 
and  was  manned  by  the  people  givai  by  the  planters. 
It  proved,  however,  of  very  little  use,  and  soon  was 
given  up. 

In  1746  one  Rypersberg  travelled  very  far  up  the 
Mazaruni,  and  states  that  upon  the  seventh  day  of  his 
journey,  he  met  with  a  high  pyramid  of  hewn  stone 
between  very  high  mountains.  He  felt  curious  to  visit 
it,  but  none  of  the  Indians  would  accompany  him,  be- 
cause they  said  it  was  the  dwelling-place  of  Sawahou 
(Devil).  The  sea  of  Parima  was  the  supposed  El 
Dorado,  and  said  to  be  inhabited  by  Indians  of  a  fair 
complexion,  and  who  wore  clothes.  In  1755  several 
successive  attempts  were  made  by  the  Spaniards  to 
reach  it,  but  failed,  owing  to  the  opposition  rfiown  by 
Indian  and  other  dangers ;  four  of  these  clothed  Indians 
were  taken  prisoners,  and  were  said  to  have  been  seen 
by  many  persons  of  veracity. 


HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  S5 

The  gowmor  of  Essequebo,  in  1756,  sent  thither  to 
procure  some  of  these  peojde,  but  £Edled.  Poet  Arinda 
vras  tiie  £irthest  post  of  the  Dutch,  on  an  island  close  to 
the  falls.  The  river  is  here  very  wide,  and  studded  with 
islands.  In  this  neighbourhood  was  a  kind  of  metal 
like  lead,  so  soft  that  it  could  be  cut ;  hi^er  up,  and 
Jiear  the  river  Sibaioua  wese  fi>und  mines  of  crystal; 
and  still  hi^ier  up,  a  volcanic  mountain,  said  to  have 
been  discovered  in  1749.  On  the  banks  of  the  Esse- 
quebo  there  were  formerly  about  sixty  estates,  near  the 
mouth  of  the  river.  The  land  is  low  and  maishy  here, 
but  further  in  is  hi^  and  moimtainous. 

Previously  to  quitting  this  acooimt  of  our  earliest  his- 
torioal  river,  it  is  to  be  observed  that  the  entrance  to  the 
many  wonders  it  includes  is  much  obstructed  by  nu* 
merous  shoals  and  sand-banks,  which,  stretching  out 
to  seaward,  become  sources  of  danger  to  unwary  navi- 
gators. 

The  sugar-bank  stretching  three  iniles  seaward  from 
the  mouth  of  the  Essequebo,  is  so  called  from  the  wrecks 
in  former  years  of  small  boats  laden  with  sugar.  For- 
merly the  West  India  Company  of  the  Chambers  of  Zea- 
land, who  managed  Essequebo  and  Demerara,  placed  a 
Brandwagt,  or  guard-house,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  river, 
with  two  cannons  to  announce  the  approach  of  ships. 
Vessels  of  considerable  size,  however,  having  found  a  safe 
channel,  can  proceed  for  about  fifty  miles  up  the  river, 
where  the  commencement  of  the  rapids  terminates  at  once 
the  tide  and  the  progress  of  a  ship.  The  banks  of  the 
river  are  remarkable  for  the  number  of  trees  and  plants 
which  bathe  their  sunny  leaves  in  the  refreshing  stream. 
Within  sight,  if  not  within  easy  reach,  arise  lofty  hills, 
their  summits  often  hid  in  douds,  in  wandering  to  which 
wild-fowl  and  game  in  many  places  abound,  while  the 
river  itself  fiimifihes  numerous  kinds  of  fish.     There  are 

d2 


36  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

no  estates  to  be  seen  at  present  on  the  borders  of  this 
noble  stream ;  its  lovely  banks  are  only  tenanted  by  a  few 
impoverished  individuals.  For  many  miles  no  human 
habitation  is  visible;  the  very  Indian  has  deserted  the 
Lower  Essequebo ;  the  inevitable  bush  creeps  down  to 
the  river's  edge  ;  the  jabbering  monkey,  or  the  startled 
bird,  occasionally  breaks  the  deep  silence  of  the  scene; 
but  scarcely  an  evidence  of  man's  existence  is  to  be 
traced  around.  A  soUtary  schooner  on  its  way  to  the 
penal  settlement,  situated  on  the  tributary  stream  of  the 
Mazaruni,  may  now  and  then  appear,  drifting  lazily  with 
the  noiseless  tide,  or  an  Indian  canoe  from  the  quiet 
missionary  settlement  at  Bartika  Point,  may  be  observed 
stealing  silently  along  the  sides  of  the  stream  to  avoid 
•the  objectionable  current. 

The  river  Corentyn,  or  Courantin,  separates  the  British 
possessions  in  Guiana  from  those  of  the  Dutch.  It  has 
its  origin  about  the  1st  deg.  north  latitude,  and  is  sup- 
posed to  rise  from  the  same  moimtain  range  as  the  river 
Essequebo,  at  a  distance  of  about  twenty-five  mijes  east 
from  the  source  of  that  river. 

Flowing  from  the  mountains  of  the  sun  (Ouanguwai) 
in  a  northerly  direction,  it  is  impeded  in  its  coiu:se  be- 
tween the  4th  and  5th  parallel  of  north  latitude  by  the 
same  tract  of  granitic  boulders  which  cross  the  rivers 
Essequebo  and  Berbice,  and  which  forms  a  series  of 
formidable  cataracts  in  4  deg.  20  min.,  described  in 
another  place.  The  river  which  had  expanded  at  these 
rapids  now  contracts  and  runs  north  and  north-east  until 
it  reaches  5  deg.  north  latitude,  where  it  flows  to  the 
west  for  about  forty  miles  and  receives  a  large  tributary, 
the  river  Cabalaba,  from  the  south;  ftirther  on  it  is 
crossed  by  a  range  of  sandstone  rocks,  and  receives  the 
river  Matappe;  its  course  is  now  to  the  northwards,  and 
is  80  tortuous,  that  in  one  instance — ^namely,  from  the 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  37  : 

mouth  of  the  river  Paruru  to  the  river  Maipuri  (small 
tributaries  which  flow  into  it  from  the  westward),  it  de-. 
scribes  almost  a  circle,  the  distance  by  the  river  being 
twenty  miles,  while  across  the  savannah,  which  here 
follows  its  course,  it  is  only  one  and  three-quarter  miles. 
Further  on  it  receives  the  rivers  Wasiappe  on  the  right, 
and  Oreala  on  the  left;  the  cliffs  about  Oreala  consist  of 
horizontal  beds  of  siliceous  conglomerate  with  sandstone, 
grains  of  quartz,  and  calcareous  schistose  clay  of  a  bluish 
colour,  and  occasionally  beds  of  loose  sand  and  shale; 
these  cliffs  stretch  north  and  south;  they  contain  no 
organic  remains;  behind  them  stretch  extensive  sa- 
vannahs ;  opposite  to  Oreala  is  Semira,  the  site  of  an  old 
Moravian  mission,  and  now  consisting  of  an  impoverished^ 
settlement.  From  Oreala  the  river  flows  in  a  northerly 
course,  through  a  level  country,  for  about  fifty  miles, 
and,  receiving  the  tributary  river  Nickeri  on  its  right 
bank  close  to  the  sea-coast,  discharges  its  turbid  waters 
into  the  Atlantic.  At  the  mouth  of  the  Nickeri  is  the 
Dutch  settlement  of  the  same  name,  with  a  small  garrison 
and  a  sea-battery.  Opposite  to  Nickeri,  on  the  British- 
side,  was  formerly  the  plantation  Mary's  Hope;  three* 
miles  to  the  northward  of  this  plantation,  or  in  latitude 
6  deg.  5  min.  north,  a  soft  mud-flat,  called  the  Bar  of  the 
River,  extends  in  a  direction  south-east  by  east  to  the 
distance  of  seven  and  a  half  miles,  with  a  depth  of  seven 
and  a  half  feet  of  water  over  it  at  low  tide;  the  moutb 
of  the  river,  estimated  between  Mary's  Hope  and  Nickeri, 
is  about  ten  miles  wide;  but  between  Grordon's  Point  and 
Plantation  Allness,  which  by  some  are  considered  as  the 
extreme  points  of  the  mouth  of  the  Corentyn,  the  distance 
is  eighteen  miles. 

A  sand-bank  is  situated  at  the  entrance  of  the  river, 
which  is  about  one  mile  long  firom  north  to  south,  and 
about  half  a  mile  in  breadth,  and  forms  two  channels  for 


SB  mSTORT  07  BRITISH  GUIAKA« 

vessels  to  enter;  the  wmdward^  or  eastern,  cBannel  is 
the  deepest;  it  has  eight  and  a  half  feet  water  at  low 
water ;  but  at  spring  tides  rises  eight  and  a  half  feet 
higher,  and  at  neap  three  feet;  this  chanriel  is  about  two 
miles  wide;  while  the  westerly,  or  leeward,  is  shallower, 
but  about  the  same  width-  The  current  of  the  river  is 
very  strong  in  the  wet  season,  generally  from  three  to 
four  knots  an  hour,  but  sets  fortunately  in  the  direction 
of  the  river.  The  river  Coraityn  is  navigable  as  far  as 
the  river  Cabalaba,  for  boats  that  do  not  draw  more  than 
seven  feet  water,  the  distance  being  about  150  miles  from 
the  sea,  if  measured  along  the  windings  of  the  stream. 
In  its  course  numerous  sand-banks  and  islands  are  met 
with;  thus  in  5  deg.  55  min.  north  latitude  it  forms  an 
estuary  with  navigable  channels  between  the  sand  and 
mud-banks. 

The  river  Berbice  has  its  origin  probably  about  the  3rd 
parallel  of  north  latitude,  flowmg  at  first  in  a  north- 
west direction  through  a  swampy  country  intersected  by 
ofl^oots  of  the  Caimuctt  mountains,  which  give  rise  to 
the  formation  of  innumerable  rapids  and  occasional  cas- 
cades. In  3  deg.  55  min.  north  latitude  it  has  assumed 
the  extreme  limits  of  its  westerly  course,  and  approadies 
within  about  nine  miles  of  the  river  Essequebo.  There 
is  on  old  path  overland  to  this  river  across  a  fertile  soil 
daotmding  ias  palm-trees,  as  well  as  the  crabwood  (Carapa 
Chiianenaifl),  the  souari  (Caryootr  tuber-culosum),  the 
yaniri,  the  amsra,  bignonia,  and  othe*  trees ;  occasional 
Bwzmps  have  to  be  traversed  in  following  the  narrow 
pathway  which  leads  from  one  river  to  the  other.  The 
Berbice  from  hence  takes  a  northerly  course^  and  becomes 
very  narrow  and  tortuous;  now  contracting  to  a  width 
of  only  ten  yards,  in  other  places  spreading  out  into  lake- 
like expansions.  The  banks  are  low  and  marshy,  and 
ere  noi  unfrequeaotly  under  water.     The  stream  now 


HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  39 

jBows  in  varying  width  through  a  wild  and  savage  wilder- 
ness, its  banks  fringed  by  the  prickly  pear,  and  its  current 
impeded  by  dense  masses  of  a  species  of  solanmn,  which 
is  found  in  abundance.  It  pursues  its  winding  course  to 
4  deg.  20  min.  north  Itttitude,  when  boulders  of  granite 
rock  stud  the  river,  which  has  previously  received  a  small 
tributary,  called  the  Black  River,  from  the  west.  After 
passing  the  boulders,  numerous  cataracts  and  rapids  ob- 
struct the  navigation  for  about  fifty  miles.  The  river 
before  had  been  narrow,  studded  with  islets,  and  fed  by 
numerous  inlets,  with  palm-trees  on  its  banks,  and  had 
traversed  a  fertile  soil  impregnated  with  a  chalky  marL 
It  is  now  crossed  by  offshoots  of  the  mountain  chains 
already  described.  In  this  romantic  region  the  fiunous 
Victoria  Regia  lily  was  discovered  in  1836  by  Sir  Robert 
Schomburgk.* 

In  its  rapid  and  tortuous  course  the  river  forms  the 
Christmas  Cataract;  a  series  of  rapids  succeed,  and 
further  north  it  rushes  from  its  northerly  bank  over  a 
dyke  of  rocks,  giving  rise  to  the  Itabru  Cataract.  The 
stream  now  expands  into  lake-Uke  basins,  at  other  times 
narrowing,  and  becomes  almost  hidden  as  it  flows  be- 
tween the  numerous  rocks  and  hills  which  overhang  its 
banks.  The  last  cataract  is  in  4  deg.  50  min.  north 
latitude,  and  after  passing  the  rapids  called  Marlissae, 
the  river  is  now  free  for  ordinary  boat  navigation.  In 
4  deg.  56  min.  north  latitude  the  influence  of  the  tide 
commences,  and  the  distance  from  here  is  about  165 
miles  to  the  sea,  if  the  course  of  the  river  is  followed,  A 
little  before  reaching  this  spot  the  stream  becomes  less 
tortuous,  and  is  about  eighty  yards  broad ;  on  its  banks 
are  ledges  of  granitic  rocks,  of  a  red  colour,  with  a 
smooth  sur&ce,  and  coated  over  with  a  thick  crust  of 
the  black  oxide  of  manganese.     On  these  rocks  there  are 

*  Ascent  of  the  rirerBerUoe,  1836-7.  TransactiooBof  theBoTalQeogcaphicAl 

Society. 


40  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

traces  of  picture-writing,  called  Tehmehri  by  the  na- 
tives, somewhat  similar  to  those  fomid  at  Warapoota,  on 
the  river  Essequebo,  and  other  places.  From  the  6th 
parallel  north  latitude  the  course  of  the  river  is  in  a 
north-eastern  direction  to  its  outflow  into  the  Atlantic 
A  small  brook,  the  Yariki,  flows  into  it  shortly  after  it 
has  taken  this  curve ;  the  river  now  becomes  shallow, 
with  numerous  inlets,  and  the  last  traces  of  the  trappean 
rocks  are  met  with,  distant  about  seventy  miles  in  a 
direct  line  from  the  sea.  From  its  western  bank  a  path 
is  shortly  reached  which  leads  to  the  river  Demerara, 
while  on  the  eastern  side,  a  little  lower  down  the 
stream,  a  similar  path  conducts  to  the  river  Corentyn. 
The  tributary  stream  of  the  Yuacari  now  enters  the  river 
from  the  westward,  and  if  this  brook  is  followed  a  two 
days'  journey  along  its  banks  and  one  overland,  will 
likewise  lead  the  traveller  to  the  river  Demerara.  The 
river  next  flows  through  a  sandy  district,  some  of  the 
hills  of  which  are  100  feet  in  height,  from  the  summit  of 
which  a  fine  undulating  and  wooded  landscape  may  be 
seen.  The  stream  after  this  again  becomes  narrow  and 
tortuous,  numerous  inlets,  called  Itabu,  occur,  and 
patches  of  coarse  long  grass  (Panicum)  and  Mocco* 
Mocco  (Caladium  arborescens)  obstruct  its  course.  The 
Monbacca,  a  small  tributary,  joins  the  river  on  its  eastern 
side,  and  lower  down,  the  river  Moracco  enters  it  on  the 
opposite  direction,  where  there  is  a  wood-cutting  esta- 
blishment  in  active  operation.  Another  small  stream, 
the  Kabiribirie,  famous  for  the  coldness  of  its  waters,  and 
the  Paripi,  likewise  join  the  river.  At  the  junction  of 
the  latter  several  sand-hills  or  reefs  extend  close  to  the 
western  bank.  About  ten  miles  ftirther  north,  the  river 
WicMe  flows  into  it  from  the  east,  behind  which  extends 
a  marshy  district.  Sand-hills  now  succeed,  and  the  valu- 
able wallaba-tree  (Eperua  Falcata)  is  found  plentifully 
here. 


HJ8T0RY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.       *  41 

The  sandy  region  extends  as  far  as  Peereboom  (be- 
hind which  large  savannahs  stretch  inland),  but  does  not 
terminate  here,  for  having  received  the  tributary  Wie- 
ronie  in  6  deg.  42  min.  north  latitude,  the  former  site  of 
an  old  redoubt  and  church,  and  the  small  river  Moshieba 
and  the  brook  Kaderbicie  lower  down,  the  river  flows 
through  hillocks  of  sand  termed  Hitia  by  the  natives, 
and  narrowed  at  this  point  in  its  course,  emerges  from 
the  last  trace  of  rising  or  elevated  land.  These  hillocks 
are  fifty  feet  in  height,  and  are  distant  about  thirty  miles 
in  a  direct  line  from  the  coast.  In  6  d^.  60  min.  north 
latitude  it  makes  a  sweep  to  the  north-west,  at  the 
southern  angle  of  which  is  the  site  of  old  Fort  Nassau^^ 
forty-five  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  river  along  its 
windings;  lower  down,  the  river  receives  the  rivulet 
Abari-Itabu,  which  connects  it  with  the  river  Abari,  and 
beyond  this  two  smaller  streams  from  the  north-west,  the 
former  situation  of  Plantation  Daagerad.  In  6  deg.  north 
latitude  the  stream  is  about  a  mile  in  width,  and  makes 
a  considerable  bend,  remarkable  for  the  strength  of  the 
bore,  which  occasionally  rises  from  twelve  to  fifteen  feet, 
and  proves  dangerous  to  the  inexperienced. 

After  this  it  is  only  about  half  a  mile  wide,  xmtil  it 
approaches  New  Amsterdam,  which  is  situated  a  little 
above  the  junction  of  the  river  Canje,  which  flows  into 
the  Berbice  from  the  east.  A  short  distance  from  the 
embouchure  of  the  river  a  low  and  bushy  island,  about  a 
mile  in  circumference,  called  Crab  Island,  is  placed  in 
the  centre  of  the  stream,  and  divides  it  into  two  navi- 
gable channels,  of  which  the  eastern  is  the  deepest,  being 
from  seventeen  to  twenty  feet  at  high  water.  On  the 
eastern  bank  of  the  river,  opposite  Crab  Island,  are  the 
ruins  of  old  Fort  St.  Andrew,  which  formerly  mounted 
eighteen  twelve-pounders,  and  was  admirably  placed  both 
for  offence  and  defence. 


42  ^    mSTOBT  OF  BBITIS&  GITIAKAr 

The  river  Waini,  or  Guainia,  is  a  small  stream,  which, 
rising  about  the  7th  parallel  of  north  latitude,  flows  fiw 
its  first  half  in  a  north-east,  and  subsequently  in  a  north- 
west, direction,  anastomosing  with  several  other  rivers 
in  its  course  until  it  empties  itself  into  the  ocean.  Shal- 
lows and  sand-banks  block  up  the  entrance  here  of 
large  vessels,  but  as  it  has  a  navigable  channel  of  twelve 
to  eighteen  feet  at  high  water,  it  may  be  navigated  by 
schooners  and  other  smaller  craft. 

A  passage,  known  as  the  Mora  Passage,  connects  it 
with  the  river  Barima,  which  stream,  rising  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood  of  the  Sierra  Imataca,  7  deg.  north  latitude, 
flows  to  the  north  and  west  until  it  reaches  the  Orinoco 
dose  to  the  Atlantic,  At  its  mouth  it  labours  under 
similar  disadvantages  with  the  Waini  ;  but  if  once  en- 
tered, it  offers  an  uninterrupted  navigation  to  vessels 
of  from  250  to  300  tons  burthen  as  high  as  the  junc- 
tion of  the  Aruka.  Towards  the  latter  part  of  its 
course  the  soil  is  flat,  marshy,  and  fertile,  and  covered 
with  the  inevitable  courida  and  mangrove  trees.  By 
means  of  the  Aruka  and  Aruan  streams  it  becomes 
connected  with  the  river  Amacura,  which,  rising  about 
the  8th  parallel  of  north  latitude,  runs  in  a  north  and 
north-west  course  towards  the  Atlantic,  where  its  waters 
are  discharged  a  little  to  the  westward  of  the  rivw 
Barima.  But  the  two  rivers  Barima  and  Amacura 
might  be  more  readily  brought  into  communication  by 
cutting  a  canal  across  the  portage.  Numerous  rivulets 
joiif  the  Barima  on  both  its  banks,  which  are,  more  or 
less,  occupied  by  the  Warraus,  with  a  few  families  of 
Waikis. 

The  river  Pomeroon  rises  about  the  7th  parallel  of 
north  latitude,  and  flows  for  about  forty  miles  in  a 
northerly  course  until  it  reaches  the  sea  in  7  deg.  50  min. 
north  latitude,  and  59  deg.  west  longitude.  The  entrance 


SBSTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIitKA.  40 

to  the  river  i*  narrow,  and  bounded  on  the  eastern  side 
by  a  projecting  tongue  of  land  which  is  called  Cape 
Nassau ;  the  land  here  is  low  and  woody,  and  numerous 
sand-banks  extend  seaward  in  frcmt  c^it. 

It  was  OTL  the  eastern  side  of  this  riyer  that  the  first 
settlements  of  the  Dutch  were  made  in  1580;  the  sites 
of  the  two  settlements  of  Nieu  Middleburg  and  Nova 
Zelandia  are  to  be  seen  marked  on  an  old  map  of  the 
country  published  in  1759  by  Laurens  Lodewyk  Van 
Bercheyck.  There  were  formerly  many  En^ish  and 
Dutch  settlers  on  this  river,  and  many  flourishing  planta- 
tions existed,  traces  of  which  remain  to  the  present  day. 
Block  houses  and  lotions  for  the  troops  were  situated 
along  part  of  the  coast,  which  was  not  unfrequently 
visited  by  Spanish  and  other  privateers  in  search  of 
plunder.  The  sea  is  very  rough  about  the  aitrance  of 
the  river,  and  the  "rollers"  or  breakers  render  it  at 
times  somewhat  dangerous.  This  river  has  water  com- 
munication inland  through  its  tributaries  with  the  river  . 
Morocco,  and  by  this  latter  with  the  rivers  Waini  and 
Barima,  so  that  an  inland  navigation  may  be  said  to  exist 
fix)m  the  river  Essequebo  to  the  Orinoco. 

Besides  the  above,  there  are  the  rivers  Mahaica,  Ma- 
haicony,  and  Abari,  which  flow  between  the  larger  rivers 
of  D^nerara  and  Berbioe.  A  number  of  smaller  streams 
or  creeks  are  likewise  found,  meandering  for  miles 
through  the  most  varied  landscapes,  and  opening  to 
the  ocean  or  into  the  larger  streams. 

The  cataracts  and  rapids  met  with  in  the  course  of  the 
noble  rivers  of  this  province  are  both  numerous  and  in- 
teresting. They  are  occasioned  by  the  rivers  havmg 
forced  their  way  through  mountain  ridges  of  primitrve 
rocks,  which  traverse  the  countay  in  irregular  and  imdii- 
lating  chains  of  varying  height  At  the  narrowest  part 
of  most  of  the  rivers  they  succeed  each  other  rajadly  j  in 


4Ai  HI8T0BT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

Other  places  tHey  are  met  at  short  distances  from  each 
other,  but  on  the  same  line,  at  a  part  of  the  river  where 
it  has  expanded  into  a  kind  of  lake,  and  where  huge 
boulders  of  rocks  are  strewn  across  the  path  of  the  tor- 
rent, as  if  intent  on  checking  its  fttrther  progress,  but 
the  impetuous  stream  dashes  onwards,  and,  divided  into 
several  currents  by  the  masses  of  rock  in  its  way,  consti- 
tutes in  its  flight  and  fall  those  numerous  and  picturesque 
cascades  which  now  require  our  consideration. 

However  beautiful  these  are — however  exciting  to  the 
wearied  spirits  of  the  traveller,  they  yet  prove  a  diffi- 
cult and  sometimes  dangerous  impediment  to  his  onward 
course.  A  few  of  these  cataracts,  and  many  of  the 
rapids,  may  indeed  be  passed  in  the  light  corials  of  the 
Indian  tribes,  and  with  the  assistance  of  their  calm  and 
skilfiil  piloting,  but,  as  a  general  rule,  it  is  a  dangerous 
experiment,  and  one  that  is  rather  to  be  avoided  if  pos- 
sible than  to  be  incurred. 

In  the  river  Demerara  there  is  but  one  cataract  which 
merits  any  notice ;  it  has  received  the  name  of  the  great 
"Fall  of  the  river  Demerara,"  but  is  disparagingly 
spoken  of  by  Robert  Schomburgk,  who  visited  it  in 
March,  1837.  I  have  been  assured,  however,  by  his 
Excellency  Grovemor  Barkly,  who  saw  it  in  1851,  that  it 
is  a  cataract  of  considerable  importance ;  the  height  of 
the  whole  fall  has  been  estimated  at  about  sixty  feet. 
It  is  situated  about  800  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the 
river. 

The  cataracts  and  rapids  met  with  in  following  the 
course  of  the  river  Essequebo  are  both  numerous  and 
beautiful,  and  as  several  of  the  large  tributary  streams 
which  flow  into  it  are  equally  studded  with  these  sin- 
gular  formations,  it  would  be  tedious  to  attempt  to  enter 
into  an3^hing  like  a  formal  account  of  them.  To  those 
who  are  desirous  of  becoming  more  acquainted  with 


.HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  4& 

them,  the  accounts  furnished  by  Schomburgk,*  Hill- 
house,  and  others,  are  recommended,  unless  they  possess 
the  leisure  and  inclination  to  visit  these  romantic  spots 
themselves. 

Independently  of  smaller  rapids  at  and  after  its  origin, 
the  course  of  the  Essequebo,  after  it  has  received  the 
large  tributary  stream  of  Cuyuni  in  2  deg.  16  min.  north 
latitude,  is,  for  the  distance  of  about  seventy  miles,  so 
impeded  by  cataracts,  that  it  is  barely  navigable  for  the 
small  canoes  of  the  natives.  It  forms,  in  3  deg.  15  min. 
north  latitude,  a  large  cataract  called  William  the 
Fourth's  Cataract.  Its  longitude  is  57  deg.  19  min. 
54  sec.  west.  "  The  river  here  is  narrowed  in  by  moun- 
tains to  about  fifty  yards,  and  precipitates  itself  with 
great  force  over  two  ledges  of  rock  about  twenty-four 
feet  liigh." 

Before  the  river  Rupunimi  (which  has  a  course  of 
about  229  miles)  joins  the  Essequebo  in  4  deg.  north 
latitude,  it  forms  a  large  cataract  in  2  deg.  39  min. 
This,  the  largest  cataract  of  the  Rupununi,  is  called  by 
the  Wapisianas  the  Cutatarua,  or  Truan,  and  by  the 
Caribs  the  Corona,  signifying  respectively  ^  the  faU." 

After  the  junction  of  the  Rupunimi,  another  cataract, 
the  Orotoko,  obstructs  the  Essequebo,  and  fiirther  on  the 
cataract  of  Waraputa  appears,  imtil,  about  fifty  miles 
from  its  mouth,  the  last  rapids  are  formed. 

The  river  Berbice  is  obstructed  in  its  course  by  a  great 
number  of  cataracts  and  rapids.  In  some  places  they 
extend  for  upwards  of  a  mile  and  a  half  in  length. 
The  Itabru  cataract  occurs  in  a  spot  where  the  river  is 
encompassed  by  a  range  of  hills  fix)m  200  to  600  feet 
high ;  the  fall  takes  place  in  4  deg.  49  mm.  north  lati- 
tude, and  58  deg.  west  longitude.     Huge  blocks  of 

*  Beporto  to  Bojal  Geographical  Sodetgr. 


46  .SI8T0BT  Off  BBTTIBH  GULUIUU 

li^t  .^reen  chert  and  deoompomig  daystone  por- 
phyry lie  scattered  at  the  sides  of  the  cataract, 
while  one  boulder,  larger  than  the  rest,  awaits  at 
the  foot  of  the  fall  the  shock  of  the  waters  dashed 
against  it.  The  Christmas  Gatarftcts,  so  named  by  Sir 
B.  Schombnrgk  on  account  of  their  having  been  seen 
upon  that  day,  are  situated  in  40  deg.  42  min.  north 
iatiteide,  and  57  deg.  54  min.  west  lon^tude.  They 
consist  of  a  sucoession  of  fedls,  picturesque  in  their 
course,  but  difficult  to  surmount.  Mr.  Reiss,  a  young 
man  of  twenty-two  years  of  age,  who  accompanied  the 
expedition  up  this  river,  was  drowned  here  on  the  12th 
February,  1837.  He  ventured  imprudently  to  descaid 
one  of  these  £Edls  in  a  conal  manned  by  Indians.  In  the 
rapidity  of  the  descent  he  lost  his  balanoe,  and,  in  endea- 
vouring to  recover  himself,  upset  the  frail  bark.  The 
Indians  saved  themselves,  but  the  unf(»1;unate  European 
was  carried  away  by  the  rapids,  and  his  mangled  body 
wittx  difficulty  recovered  after  a  long  search. 

The  cataracts  met  with  in  the  course  of  the  river 
Corentyn  are  exceedingly  interesting,  and  are  perhaps 
the  lai^est  in  the  colony.  A  chain  of  rocks  crossing  the 
river  about  the  4th  parallel  of  north  latitude  gives  rise 
to  the  following  fidls: 

Sir  James  Carmichael  Sm3rth's  Cataract  is  situated  in 
4  deg.  21  min.  north  latitude,  and  57  deg.  25  min.  west 
longitude.  It  is  called  by  the  Indians  Wanare-Wono- 
Tobo,  and  is  probably  the  largest  fall  of  water  in  British 
Guiana.  The  impetuous  river  rushes  violently  over  a  ledge 
of  rocks  to  a  depth  of  upwards  of  thirty  perpendicular 
feet.  A  doud  of  spray  ascends  from  the  foaming  stream 
below,  and  adds  considerably  to  the  beauty  of  the  scene, 
composed  as  it  is  of  huge  boulders  of  rocks,  and  a  gor- 
geous mass  of  tropical  trees  on  the  river  banks.  A  large 
boulder  of  rock  separates  this  cataract  from  another  cas- 


mSTOBT  OOP  BRITIBH  CFUIAWL  43 

cade,  irhidi,  howevec,  is  only  to  be  seen  whexi  the  river 
is  very  full;  this  has  received  the  name  of  Governor 
Barkly's  Fall.  A  little  higher  up  the  stream,  the  body  of 
irater  diverges  in  several  channels,  and  at  an  angle  of 
60  di^  rashes  into  a  beautifiil  vall^  fidrmed  by  gigantic 
piles  of  rocks.  The  two  cascades  compodng  these  falls 
are  close  together,  and  present  a  magnificent  sight  to  the 
observer. 

The  greatest  height  of  the  next  principal  fall  is,  how- 
ever, only  twenty-five  fieet.  It  is  known  by  the  name  of  Sir 
John  Barrow's  Cataract,  but  the  Indians  term  it  Wotebo- 
Tobo,  £rom  the  fact  of  a  fimded  resemblance  of  a  parti- 
cular rode  to  the  himian  thigh-bone.  The  centre,  or 
smaller  fall  has  been  termed  the  Sfiddle  Fall,  and  is 
separated  fi'om  the  others  liy  large  masses  of  rock. 
The  four  falls  above  enumerated  cannot  be  seen  at 
one  and  the  same  time.  They  require  to  be  visited  se- 
parately, but  amply  repay  the  toil  and  trouble  of  the  tra- 
veller, who  must  force  his  way  along  the  wooded  banks, 
or  encamp  upon  the  projecting  rocks  or  sand-banks,  to 
examine  them  properly. 

On  the  river  Pardmu,  or  Padamo,  one  of  the  streams 
which  run  into  the  river  Orinoco,  there  are,  perhaps,  a 
greater  number  of  cataracts  and  rapids  than  in  any  other 
river  of  British  Guiana.  Many  of  them  are  also  of  con- 
siderable size.  One  of  these,  the  Mariwacaru,  has  a  fall 
of  thirty  feet  over  a  ledge  of  rocks.  Again,  where  the 
river  Eundanara  joins  the  Paramu,  two  large  cataracts 
are  met  with,  which,  from  their  size  and  the  picturesque 
beauty  of  their  situation,  have  been  much  expatiated  on 
by  travellers. 

On  the  river  Barama  there  is  a  succession  of  cataracts, 
with  a  fall  of  about  120  feet  in  a  distance  of  two  mUes; 
but  as  the  stream  is  very  tortuous,  they  are  not  seen  to 


48  mSTORY  OF  BBinSH  GUIANA. 

any  great  advantage.  "  The  grandest  sight  is  offered  by 
the  three  upper  falls,  where  the  river,  narrowing  into 
about  eighty  feet,  rushes  turbulently  down  the  precipice 
in  three  jets,  and  forms,  in  the  distance  of  about  100 
yards,  a  fall  of  thirty-five  to  forty  feet  perpendicular."* 
This  part  of  the  fall  is  called  Dowocaima,  and  the  scenery 
around  it  is  exceedingly  picturesque.  The  ledges  of  rock 
are  composed  of  gneiss. 

On  the  river  Branco,  or  Parima,  there  is  a  very  in- 
teresting fall  of  water,  which  has  received  the  name  of 
Purumama  Im^ru.  It  is  formed  apparently  by  the 
stream  forcing  its  way  through  a  chain  of  small  hiUocks, 
which  cross  it  here.  Its  latitude  is  3  deg.  20  min.  north; 
its  longitude  62  deg.  3  min.  west.  A  first  fall  of  about 
forty-five  feet  occurs,  followed  by  another  of  about 
twenty-five  feet. 

The  natural  curiosities  met  with  in  the  interior  of 
British  Guiana,  among  its  mountains,  its  savannahs,  and 
its  magnificent  rivers,  are  some  of  them  very  remarkable, 
and  require  a  particular  notice.  From  the  period  of  its 
earliest  discovery  up  to  the  present  time,  eloquent  writers 
have  expatiated  on  the  striking  scenes  and  objects  which 
have  presented  themselves  to  their  notice. 

It  is  not  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  coasts,  or  near 
the  banks  of  the  rivers  (although  even  here  the  luxuri- 
ance of  the  foliage  and  breadth  of  water  is  very  striking), 
that  a  stranger  should  judge  of  the  coxmtry.  He  must 
pass  by  the  maritime  portion,  and  leave  behind  him 
the  interminable  forests;  he  must  ascend  the  rivers,  and 
surmount  the  numerous  rapids  and  cataracts;  he  must 
quit  the  equable  but  enervating  temperature  of  the  low 
lands,  and  ascend  the  granite  mountains  and  sandstone 

*  Beport  of  Cheralier  Schonibargk'fl  Expedition  up  the  Barima  and  Cajani 
KiTen  in  1841. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  49 

heights,  where  the  thermometer  ranges  from  59  deg.  to 
95  deg.  Fah.  in  the  shade,  in  order  to  appreciate  the 
grandeur  and  beauty  of  the  scenery;  and  to  trace  with 
awe,  wonder,  and  admiration  the  picturesque  objects 
which  stud  the  wooded  plains  and  wandering  streams. 

Description  fails  to  record,  with  anything  like  truth,  this 
magnificent  scenery;  but  according  to  Sir  Robert  Schom- 
burgk  (whose  splendid  views  alone  can  convey  an  idea  of 
the  country),  the  greatest  geological  wonder  of  Guiana  is 
no  doubt  Ataraipu,  or  the  Devil's  Rock.  This  singular  rock 
forms  a  kind  of  natural  pyramid,  and  is  situated  on  the 
western  bank  of  the  river  Guidaru,  in  2  deg.  55  min.  north 
latitude.  Its  base  is  wooded  for  about  350  feet ;  fi'om 
thence  rises  the  mass  of  granite,  devoid  of  all  vegetation, 
in  a  pyramidical  form  for  about  550  feet  more;  making 
its  whole  height  about  900  feet  above  the  river  Guidaru,* 
and  1300  feet  above  the  sea.  According  to  the  same 
author:  "  In  latitude  3  deg.  59  min.  north  longitude,  59 
deg.  28  min.  west,  a  remarkable  basaltic  column,  fashioned 
by  Nature,  and  compared  by  the  Indians  to  the  trunk  of  a 
crownless  tree,  is  called  Pur^-Piapa,  or  the  ^Felled 
Tree,'  and  is  of  great  interest.  It  occupies  the  summit 
of  a  small  hillock  at  the  outskirts  of  the  Pacaraima  moun- 
tains, and  is  about  twenty-five  miles  north-north-west 
fi:om  the  Macusi  village  of  Pirara.  This  column,  the  re- 
gular form  of  which  would  cause  any  one  who  viewed 
it  at  some  distance  to  suppose  it  to  be  the  trunk  of  a  de- 
cayed tree,  is  about  fifty  feet  high."  This  is  the  smallest 
of  a  group  of  three  masses  of  rocks  of  a  basaltic  nature 
which  were  met  with  by  this  intelligent  traveller  on  a 
journey  fix)m  Pirara  to  Esmeralda.  Mara-Etshiba,  the 
highest,  terminates  on  the  summit  in  one  abrupt  pillar, 
about  fifty  feet  in  height,  a  portion  of  which  bulging  out 
in  the  middle  of  this  mass  of  rock,  has,  by  the  ever  finiitful 

*  Gaidani  signito  a  kind  of  war  dab.    This  rirer  if  a  trilmtaiy  of  the  Base- 
qvebo. 

VOL.  L  E 


60  HISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GXJIAKA. 

ima^nation  of  the  Indian,  be^i  assimilated  to  the  M»* 
roca — a  large  rattle  made  of  the  fruit  of  the  calabash-tree^ 
filled  with  pebbles,  feathers,  and  snake  teeth,  and  which 
is  the  indispensable  instrument  of  the  Piatrary,  Piai-man, 
or  Indian  sorcerer,  during  his  conjurations.  Of  this  co- 
lumnar group  of  trap-rocks,  the  largest  has  been  named 
by  the  Macusis  Canuyd-Piapa,  or  the  guavartree  stump. 

It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  three  such  remarkable 
objects  as  the  Mara-Etshiba,  Canuy6,  and  Pur6-Piapa 
have  given  rise  to  some  tradition ;  the  more  so,  smce  the 
Indian  who  inhabits  the  mountains  is  like  other  moun- 
taineers, more  vivid  and  fandful  in  his  imagination,  and 
possessed  of  a  larger  stock  of  traditional  history  than  he 
of  the  forest  or  of  the  plain.  Consequently  it  is  related, 
that  when  Makunaima,  the  good  spirit,  wandered  stiU 
upon  earth,  he  passed  these  savannahs,  and,  fatigued  and 
thirsty,  he  observed  a  tree  on  the  summit  of  a  hill,  which, 
in  the  hope  of  finding  it  covered  with  finit,  he  cut  with 
a  stone  axe.  He  was  disappointed,  and  proceeded  fur- 
ther eastward,  and  discovered  the  cannye,  or  guavartree, 
Ml  of  fruit;  he  cut  it  likewise,  and  afber  having  re- 
freshed himself  he  proceeded  on  his  journey.  It  appears 
that  whatever  Makunaima  touched  was  converted  into 
stone,  and  thus  the  trees  were  changed  into  this  substance. 
Every  rock  among  these  mountains,  which  is  of  more  than 
ordinary  size,  or  fantastically  shaped  by  nature,  is  com- 
pared to  some  bird,  animal,  or  tree,  and  is  supposed  to 
have  been  petrified  by  the  powerful  touch  of  the  Maku- 
naima. How  similarly  constituted  after  all  is  the  mind 
of  man,  whether  in  his  savage  state  or  in  his  most  civi- 
lised condition.  The  pnmitive  speculations  of  the  un- 
tutored inhabitant  of  this  land  approach  in  character  the 
mythological  traditions  of  ancient  Bome. 

"  The  sides  of  the  Pourae-Piapa,  or  Pur^Piapa  rock, 
are  partially  covered  with  red  lichens,  and  in  some  places 
it  is  more  acted  on  by  the  weather  than  in  others.    The 


HISTO&Y  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA.  SI 

ddudon  being  increased  by  a  play  of  colours,  the  mind 
can  scarcely  divest  itself  of  the  belief  that  it  is  the  gigan- 
tic trunk  of  a  tree,  the  head  of  which,  stricken  by  years^ 
or  shivered  by  lightning,  lies  mouldering  at  its  foot."* 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  rivers  fSmtastic  piles  of 
granite  are  met  with ;  now  soaring  as  columns  nearly  200 
feet  high,  now  assuming  the  forms  of  familiar  objects 
whose  names  they  bear;  thus,  on  the  western  bank  of  the 
Essequebo,  two  gigantic  piles  of  granite  rise  from  the  de- 
clivity of  A  hill  to  a  height  of  about  140  to  160  fi^et 
One  pile,  called  by  the  Arrawak  Indians  Comuti,  and 
by  the  Caribs  Taquiare,  signifying  in  both  languages 
Water-jar,  consists  of  three  huge  blocks  of  bluish  granite 
resting  one  above  the  other.  The  first  boulder  surpasses 
in  size  the  celebrated  pedestal  on  which  the  statue  of 
Peter  I.  is  placed ;  the  second  is  supported  on  this  by 
only  three  points,  while  on  this  rests  another  piece  of 
granite,  which  resembles  a  jar  in  shape ;  and,  to  the  £eui» 
dfiil  imagination  of  the  Indians,  the  resemblance  was  ren- 
dered complete  by  a  fourth,  but  small  piece  of  granite, 
which,  occupying  the  summit,  serves  as  a  kind  of  lid  to 
the  jar.  The  other  pile  of  granite  alluded  to  is  called 
Eamai  by  the  Indians,  from  its  resemblance  to  the  tube, 
or  strainer,  which  is  used  by  them  for  expressing  the  juice 
of  the  cassada  root  before  it  is  made  into  bread.  It  is  of  a 
pyramidal  shape,  and  by  the  measurement  of  a  neighbour- 
ing pile,  which  was  160  feet  hi^  attains  nearly  to  the 
height  of  200  &et  These  "  giants  of  the  hill,"  as  Mr. 
Waterton  has  termed  them  in  his  "  Wanderings,'*  are 
both  of  them  inaccessible. 

It  is  in  this  neighbourhood  that  Sir  B.  Schomburgk 
and  others  have  met  with  specimens  of  **  picturo-writing,'* 
or  Tehmehri,  the  name  given  by  the  Indians  to  the  rude 
and  frmcifril  hieroglyphics  carv^  on  the  rocks  of  granite 
in  many  places  in  the  interior.    The  rocks  on  which 

*  Schombinglc 

b2 


62  HISTORY  OF  BBITI8H  GUIAKA. 

these  traces  are  found  are  singularly  hard.  With  the 
sharpest  instrument  or  stone  it  requires  hours  of  hard 
work  to  produce  even  the  slightest  impression,  and  yet 
some  of  these  figures  and  sketches  are  described  as  up- 
wards of  a  foot  in  length,  and  more  than  an  inch  deep. 
Many  of  the  rocks  on  which  these  hieroglyphics  occur 
are  at  present  decomposing;  some  have  crumbled  away, 
the  figures  destroyed;  but  on  others  the  evidence  re- 
mains of  an  imtiring  zeal  and  patient  assiduity  on  the 
part  of  the  Indian,  which  otherwise  we  should  not  have 
expected  to  find  in  his  character. 

In  his  illustrated  views  of  British  Guiana,  Sir  K.  Schom- 
burgk  remarks,  in  reference  to  these  rude  sculpturings : 

"  A  mystery,  not  yet  solved,  hangs  over  these  sculp- 
tured rocks;  whatever  may  be  their  origin,  the  subject 
is  one  of  high  interest,  and  demands  the  full  investiga- 
tion of  the  antiquarian  and  historian.  I  have  myself 
traced  these  inscriptions  through  seven  hundred  miles  of 
longitude,  and  five  himdred  of  latitude,  or  scattered  here 
and  there  over  an  extent  of  three  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  square  miles.  I  have  copied  many  of  them, 
and,  although  they  do  not  denote  an  advanced  state  of 
civilisation,  in  my  opinion  they  have  a  higher  origin 
and  signification  than  that  generally  ascribed  to  them; 
namely,  the  idle  tracings  of  hunting  nations.  It  is  re- 
markable that  the  situation  of  those  which  I  have  seen 
was  generally  near  cataracts  and  rapids.  The  Indian 
races  of  the  present  day  can  give  no  accoimt  of  their 
origin ;  some  ascribe  them  to  the  good  spirit,  others  to 
their  forefathers;  and  the  Taruma  Indians,  on  the  river 
Cuyuwine,  a  tributary  of  the  Upper  Essequebo,  gave  me 
in  answer  to  the  question,  who  had  made  the  figures 
which  I  saw  sculptured  on  some  blocks  of  green  stone  in 
that  river,  Hhat  women  had  made  them  long  time 
agoT" 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  68 

The  figures  represented  are  of  the  most  varied  and 
singular  description — rude  outlines  of  birds,  animals, 
men  and  women,  and  other  natural  objects;  but  it  is  not 
a  little  curious  that  among  the  sculpturings  should  be 
foimd  some  clumsy  sketches  of  large  vessels  with  masts, 
as  was  observed  by  the  above  writer,  on  some  granite 
rocks  at  the  Ilha  de  Pedra,  on  the  river  Negro. 

In  many  places  the  hieroglyphics  appear  to  represent 
writing,  and  the  characters  have  in  many  instances  been 
traced  to  bear  resemblance  to  the  Hebrew  and  other 
dialects;  whether  this  is  merely  a  coincidence,  or  whe- 
ther there  actually  exists  a  connexion  between  the  lan- 
guages of  the  east  and  west,  is  a  problem  for  the  learned 
to  solve. 

On  the  river  Cuowani  there  are  found  some  granite 
rocks,  on.  which  are  sculptured  men's  faces,  full  moons, 
monkeys,  snakes,  and  birds. 

My  lamented  friend.  Dr.  Bonyun,  showed  me,  on  his 
return  firom  a  tour  up  the  river  Essequebo,  in  1850,  a 
few  copies  which  he  had  made  of  some  of  this  picture- 
writing,  which  he  found  traced  on  granite  boulders;  and, 
on  comparing  them  with  the  characters  of  the  Hebrew 
alphabet,  we  were  both  surprised  at  the  resemblance 
many  of  these  hieroglyphics  bore  to  the  letters. 

The  only  metallic  trace  throughout  these  heights  has 
been  that  of  iron;  but  as  strata  of  quartz  are  known  to- 
intersect  the  bed  of  granite  met  with  in  different  lo- 
calities, it  is  possible  that  metallic  veins  of  tin,  copper^ 
or  lead,  might  be  foimd  in  some  of  the  numerous  speci- 
mens of  soft  granite  which  abound.  The  general  belief 
which  formerly  existed  with  regard  to  the  existence  of 
gold  and  silver  in  the  mountainous  interior,  has  almost 
entirely  disappeared.  It  was  formerly  supposed  that 
gold  was  to  be  found  at  Saxicalli,  on  the  Essequebo; 
^at  copper  existed  in  the  river  Cuyuni;  and  tliat  at 


&£  HISriORT  GE  BBinSH  GUIAlf A. 

Kajtan,  on  the  last  river,  silver  ore  had  been  met  witib.* 
The  Indians  themselves  afford  us  no  ground  for  such  8 
conjecture;  the  reports  of  modem  travellers  are  un- 
fiivourable  to  then:  probable  existence;  and,  although  in 
the  vicinity  of  re^ons  formerly,  if  not  now,  abounding 
in  the  precious  metals,  as  Mexico,  Peru,  &c.,  the  hopes 
of  the  adventurous  ended  with  the  miniiig  undertakings 
so  zealously  pursued  at  an  early  epoch  of  our  history 
both  by  the  Spaniards  and  DutcL     Many  substances 
have  at  different  times  been  mistaken  for  metallic  ores; 
and  the   unskilled  traveller  is  often  struck  with  the 
delusive  appearance  of  glittering  veins  which  traverse 
the  rocky  masses,  whether  on  land  or  water.     Many 
beautiful  specimens  of  the  earthy  minerals  are,  however, 
met  with.    Crystals  of  quartz  (rock  crystals)  abound  in 
the  mountains;  in  colour  and  transparency  they  vary, 
but  the  white  translucent  kind  is  most  common.     A 
fipedes  examined  by  Hancock,  crystallised  into  hexa- 
gonal columns,  was   met  with  by  him  either  solitary 
or  standing  together,  as  if  agglutinated;  they  are  trans- 
parent,  of  a  water-colour,   taking  a  fine    polish,   and 
are  nearly  as  hard  as  agate.     So  late  as  the  year  1769 
the  Governor  of  Essequebo  (Gravesande)  sent  one  Gerrit 
Janssen,  post-holder  of  Arinda,  up  the  rivers  Essequebo, 
Bupununi,  and  Maho,  to  seek  for  the  much-talked-of 
crystal  mines*     On  this  last  river  he  met  with  one  of  the 
native  tribes,  the  Wapisianas,  who  some  years  before 
had  murdered  three  Dutchmen,     He  was  questioned  by 
them  as  to  his  object  in  coming  to  their  neighbourhood» 
and  replied  that  it  was  to  barter  with  them,  and  to  make 
their  friendship.    He  was  accordingly  introduced  to  one 
of  their  chiefe,  who  received  him  with  great  gravity, 
acranginghis  people  around  the  stranger.     The  Dutch- 

^  In  ITSt,  the  Dutch  made  an  attwnpt  to  searoh  for  ailyer  on  the  Cayimi* 
hot  the  little  ore  diaoorexed  would  not  pi^  the  eypenaei. 


mSTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  56 

man  recognised  some  friends  among  them,  but  the 
greater  nmnber  were  armed  with  bows  and  arrows. 
He  made  them  a  present  of  some  gunpowder,  which 
was  thankfully  received;  and  a  kind  of  friendship  having 
been  established,  be  asked  permission  to  continue  his 
search,  but  was  advised  not  to  cross  the  river  Maho,  on 
account  of  the  wicked  character  of  the  Indians  there, 
who  might  murder  him.  He  was  told  that  there  were 
six  or  seven  hillocks  of  sand,  and  crystals  in  that  neigh- 
bourhood; and  the  nMives  offered  him  specimens  of 
each,  but  would  not  allow  him  to  dig  in  the  ground 
where  they  were  found.  These  hillocks  or  colimms  were 
in  a  large  savannah,  where  grass  grew  plentifrilly  in 
some  parts,  and  where  the  ground  towards  morning,  in 
the  dry  weather,  was  covered  with  a  kind  of  whitish 
powder,  like  hoar  frost,  which  the  Indians  collected  and 
used  as  salt.  No  doubt  this  was  a  kind  of  saltpetre 
(nitrate  of  potash).  After  a  journey  of  about  six  months 
Janssen  returned  to  the  ^^post,"  bringing  with  him  speci- 
mens of  both  crystal  and  saltpetre.  Afterwards  a  mediator, 
or  peace-maker  (bulegger),  was  sent  to  that  part  of  the 
country,  who  confirmed  the  statement  about  these  crystal 
columns,  and  described  them  as  about  six  in  number. 

A  species  of  red  agate  is  found  in  some  of  the  rivers. 
Dr.  Hancock  met  with  it  in  the  Bio  Maow.  It  is  very 
hard,  and  is  capable  of  being  worked. 

A  species  of  red  rock,  reputed  cornelian,  is  found  by 
the  Indians  at  the  western  mountains  of  Parime. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Roraima  mountains  nu- 
merous rock  crystals  have  been  foimd;  they  are  much 
weathered  from  exposure,  and  are  only  met  with  of  small 
size.  The  natives  (the  Arecunas)  say  that  formerly  much 
larger  specimens  were  met  with,  but  that  the  Portuguese 
have  earned  them  all  away.  These  crystal  mountains 
have  given  rise  to  much  conjecture  on  the  part  of  tra- 


66  HISTORY  OF  BBTTISH  GUIANA. 

vellers.  It  is  supposed  that  their  existence  was  first 
made  known  to  Europeans  by  the  travels  of  Nicolas 
Hortsman,  1740. 

Since  the  above  was  written,  gold  has  been  discovered 
in  the  river  Yuruari,  a  tributary  of  the  river  Cuyuni,  and 
in  the  Pacaraima  mountains,  situate  between  the  4th  d^. 
and  6th  deg.  north  latitude,  and  60  deg.  and  60  deg.  west 
longitude.  This  region  is,  I  believe,  beyond  the  defined 
limits  of  British  Guiana,  and  is  very  diflScult  of  access. 
Some  of  the  gold  sent  to  Georgetown  was  of  a  very  pure 
quality,  and  has  been  forwarded  to  the  Industrial  Exhi- 
bition of  DubUn.  It  is  found  imbedded  in  masses  of 
quartz,  and  will  probably,  at  some  future  day,  become  of 
importance  to  the  country  of  its  discovery. 

It  is  here^  also,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bondma,  that 
traces  are  met  with  of  extinct  volcanoes.  A  writer  in 
1811*  states :  "  The  bed  of  the  river,  in  the  dry  season, 
discovers  vast  quantities  of  vitrified,  stony,  and  various 
mineral  substances,  and  appears  to  have  been  the  seat  of 
volcanic  fires  at  remote  periods  of  time.  These  volcanic 
products  are  chiefly  met  with  among  the  fidls  incumbent 
on  beds  of  granite,  where  the  soil  and  lighter  materials 
have  been  washed  away." 

Many  of  the  stones,  or  pebbles,  which  though  quite 
absent  near  the  coasts  and  idluvial  land  are  yet  foimd  in 
the  interior,  are  of  singular  colour  and  formation,  being 
remarkably  smooth,  and  admitting  of  a  wonderful  polish; 
some  of  these,  fix)m  their  colour  and  lustre,  have  been 
called  diamonds — such  as  the  Marowini  pebbles — others, 
such  as  the  cornelian,  are  used  by  the  natives  in  forming 
articles  of  earthenware.  In  connexion  with  the  evidences 
of  a  volcanic  trace  in  the  interior,  travellers  have  been 
told  that  a  tradition  still  exists  among  the  Indians  to  the 
truth  of  that  supposition;  and  even  at  the  present  day 

*  Dr.  Haooock. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  QUIAHA.  67 

the  old  natdve,  when  expatiatmg  on  the  wonders  of  the 
land  which  has  been  wrested  from  him,  points  his 
shrivelled  finger  to  imexplored  regions,  where,  as  he 
asserts,  the  fire  still  bums.  It  was  affirmed  by  an  old 
writer,  that  a  volcano  in  active  existence  was  discovered 
in  1749,  but  others  have  failed  to  find  it.  SirR.  Schom- 
burgk  was  told  by  the  Indians  of  Pirara,  "  that  on  the 
south-western  angle  of  the  Sierra  Pacaraima  there  was  a 
mountain  whence  from  time  to  time  detonations  are 
heard."  Whatever  may  be  the  case  in  the  inland  districts, 
earthquakes  are  more  or  less  frequent  in  this  country; 
no  injury  has,  however,  ever  resulted  fix)m  a  severe 
"  Tremblement  de  Terre,"  as  the  French  significantly 
express  it.  Of  late  the  shocks,  although  slight,  have 
become  more  common,  and  scarcely  a  year  elapses  with- 
out some  motion  being  experienced. 

It  would  be  idle  to  attempt  a  description  of  the  many 
magnificent  and  curious  flowers  abounding  in  the  woods, 
and  decorating  the  waters  of  this  primitive  territory.  On 
the  lofty  mountains,  and  in  the  quiet  valleys,  in  the  fer- 
tile plains  and  the  grassy  marshes,  an  immense  garden, 
stored  with  infinite  variety,  is  presented  to  the  observer. 
Raised  and  cultivated  alone  by  nature,  thousands  of 
plants,  the  most  rich  and  rare,  spring  up,  blossom,  and 
die.  Many  of  them,  however,  have  been  reclaimed  by 
enterprising  naturalists,  and  have  been  transplanted  to 
delight  the  senses  of  a  refined  commomity.  The  time 
may  yet  come  when  the  foot  of  civilisation  shall  tread  a 
path  to  these  gorgeous  regions,  and  the  hand  of  man  shall 
pluck  these  lovely  plants  firom  the  obscurity  in  which 
they  are  now  buried. 

From  these  outlines  some  estimate  may  be  formed  of 
the  natural  wonders  of  this  country.  The  little  that  has 
been  seen  has  struck  all  beholders  with  astonishment  and 
admiration.  There  may  be  monotony  and  sameness  in 
the  wonderfiil  extent  of  its  perpetual  forests,  where  the 


116  BISI0B7  OF  BBITISH  OUIANA. 

^or,  the  deer,  and  troops  of  monkeys  dwell ;  but  to 
tfai^  knrer  of  nature  and  of  science  there  is  nch  reward. 
There  may  be  difficulty  and  danger  to  encounter  in  its 
farnstretching  savannahs  and  granite  mountains,  but  to  an 
enterprising  spirit  there  is  both  interest  and  honour  to  be 
derived  by  gathering  and  recording  his  triumph  ov^  the 
cayman  and  the  serpent  Patience  and  endurance  may 
be  required  to  trace  its  numerous  streams,  and  their  ver- 
dant banks  hung  with  garlands  of  flowers  to  the  water's 
edge,  but  to  the  poet  and  the  naturalist  they  are  in- 
spiring themes.  Industry  and  perseverance  are  no  doubt 
required  by  the  man  who  desires  to  avail  himself  of  the 
singularly  fertile  tract  of  alluvial  land  which  has  passed 
through  so  varied  a  course  of  agriculture  and  cultivation, 
but  ample  treasures  await  the  individual  who  possesses 
such  qualities. 


HiaXOBT.  or  BBXnSH  (HIIABA.  68 


C3HAPTER  L 

ZEE    ABOBIOnntS    OF  BBXTI8H  OXTIJLNA— TBADIHOXTS— PHT8I0AL   DBSOBIPTION— 

ORfonr  OF  wosD  ^bdou*— dubs  ahd  oniAXBiiTS— «hk  nra  fbivoipak 

TBIBB8  :  1.  THB  AMMA.WAKB  ;  2.  THB  AOOAWilS  ;  3.  TBI  WASBOWS  }  4.  TEM 
MACU8I8;  5.  THE  CARIBfl  —  PBOBABLB  ORIENTAL  ORIODI  —  TABIBTT  OF  LAN- 
OFACOfl— INKAK  TOOABULAST-— WBAPOITS  ARD  MUMTIHU  ilVn'HUMKMTS— SOINi 
OF  I*IVUi6~-ABiUUITECTUBX  OF  HUTS— DTQUIBT  IHTO  THB  OBIAIH  ABD  JHEKMBX 
OF  THB  KATITB8 — ^FBBLIBOS  OF  BBYBKOB— OOTBBBMEMT— BAPXI81UH-BUBIALB 
— XABBIAOB8-— CORJUBOBSf  OB  PBIZB'IB     BELHXIOK. 

Having  given  some  account  of  the  land  whose  history 
we  are  now  to  trace,  the  ne2ct  subject  for  consideratioii 
is, — ^Who  were  the  races  by  whom  it  was  originally  popu* 
lated  ?  It  would  be  an  unprofitable  inquiry  to  investi^te 
all  the  £EuiciM  theories  which  have  been  promulgated  at 
different  times  with  r^ard  to  the  origin  and  history  of 
the  various  tribes  met  with  in  British  Guiana.  The 
probability  is,  that  they  had  one  common  origin,  and 
that  the  contrasts  now  existing  amongst  them  may  have 
been  insensibly  produced  by  local  and  accidental  cir- 
cumstances. 

•  The  inhabitant  of  this  soil,  before  the  discovery  of 
America,  was  a  stranger  to  the  rest  of  mankind;  he  was 
hardly  less  isolated  in  an  historical  point  of  view.  For 
him  the  voice  of  tradition  was  sQent,  or  incoherent. 
Upon  the  sur&ce  of  the  earth  there  was  no  monument 
of  man's  &brication  to  mark  the  grandeur  or  barbarity^ 


6S  JUHTUBY  <ur  BBinSH  GUIABA. 

dences  of  old  age  are  soon  apparent,  and  the  bloom  of 
youthibl  beauty  is  transient  and  fleeting.  The  men  pos- 
sess a  strange  air  of  independence  and  dignity  in  tlieir 
walk  and  bearing,  which,  so  £bt  fixsm  bemg  traceable  to 
vanity  or  imitation,  is  perfectly  natural  to  them.  The 
Buck,*  as  he  is  here  called,  is  unmoved  by  the  most 
startling  and  novel  sights.  A  smile  or  fix>wn  is  scarcely 
ever  seen  upon  his  tranquil  countenance,  which  reflects 
the  impenetrable  apathy  of  his  mind.  Grave  and  austere 
as  the  Arab,  so  felicitously  described  by  the  illustrious 
Gibbon,  his  speech  and  gestures  are  slow  and  solemn. 

Like  the  savages  of  other  nations,  he  goes  about 
almost  naked ;  a  string  is  passed  round  the  waist  to  sus- 
tain a  fold  of  some  vegetable  texture,  which  is  slung 
across  the  loins.  Many  of  the  women  wear  a  flmdfiilly- 
worked  diminutive  apron^  called  a  ^^  Queu,"  made  either 
of  beads  or  shells;  in  fact,  a  substitute  for  a  fig-leaf.  The 
bodies  of  the  different  tribes  are  marked  by  patches  of 
paint,  or  tattooed  streaks,  which,  in  their  own  eyes,  suf- 
ficiently distinguish  them.  They  wear  few  ornaments : 
a  necklace  of  some  bright  seed,  or  burnished  tooth  or 
shell;  an  earring  of  metal  or  stone;  a  coronet  of  brilliant 
feathers,  gathered  fi*om  the  beautiM  plumage  of  the 
gaudiest  birds,  are  almost  all  the  appendages  to  their 
persons.  Of  late  years  there  has  been  a  marked  advance 
in  their  costume,  which,  with  the  men,  consists  of  shirt 
and  trousers,  and  with  the  women,  of  gowns  and  petti- 
coats. This  remark,  however,  applies  only  to  those  who 
have  been  brought  within  the  pale  of  civilisation.  The 
children  are  quite  naked,  and,  as  infants,  are  carried  on 

*  The  term  Buck  ii  probably  deriyed  from  the  Dutch  word  "  Bok^"  which  was 
the  appellation  tued  by  that  nation  to  designate  the  aborigmal  of  this  land.  It 
is  easy  to  understand  the  slight  alteration  from  "  Bok**  to  **  Buck,"  and  again  as 
to  the  Dutch  term  Bok.  Doctor  Hostman,  in  his  work  on  the  **  Civilisation  of 
tiia  Negro  Baoe  in  America^"  page  830,  says  that  the  oAifin  of  the  Dutch  word 
"Bok"  is  to  be  Ibund  in  the  word  Lokho,  which,  in  the  Anawaks  language^ 
mflans  *«lfaii." 


SISTOBY  OF  BBinSH  GUIAITA.  B$ 

tile  hip  or  back.  The  women  occopy  the  poeitdon  of 
domestic  slaves,  attending  to  the  drudgeries  of  house  and 
field,  whale  the  men  rove  about  himting,  fishing,  or 
shooting  with  bows  and  arrows.  Polygamy  is  more  or 
less  common,  and  depends  chiefly  upon  tl^  wealth  of 
the  individual,  who  generally  keeps  as  many  wives  as 
his  circumstances  enable  him  to  support.  This  practice 
gives  rise  here,  as  elsewhere,  to  most  of  the  evils  conse- 
quent upon  such  an  imnatural  social  state. 

Partaking  of  the  same  general  character,  there  is,  how- 
ever, a  marked  di&rence  among  these  people  as  regards 
habits,  language,  and  moral,  as  well  as  physical,  qualities 
of  the  native  tribes  met  with  in  British  Guiana;  five  only 
are  suflSdently  known  to  merit  any  particular  notice: — 
1st,  the  Arrawaks;  2nd,  Accawai;  3rd,  the  Warrows; 
4th,  the  Macusis;  5th,  the  Carabisee. 

1st.  The  Arrawaks,  Arawaaks,  or  Arowack  Indians, 
in  consequence  of  inhabiting  the  region  of  the  sea- 
coasts  and  mouths  of  the  rivers,  became  earliest  known 
to  the  European  settlers.  Possessed  of  pleasing,  affec- 
tionate, and  not  very  warlike  qualities,  they  mingled 
fireely  with  their  invaders,  who,  disappointed  in  the  hope 
of  making  them  bondsmen,  were  not  unwilling  to  secure 
their  fiiendship  and  alliance.  In  physical  conformation 
they  may  be  taken  as  the  type  of  the  whole  race,  being 
short  in  stature  and  reddish  in  colour.  In  their  manners 
the  Arrawaks  are  perhaps  less  barbarous  than  the  other 
tribes,  and  on  that  account  have  been  much  esteemed 
both  by  the  Dutch  and  English. 

According  to  the  reports  of  persons  who  have  resided 
among  them,  the  nmnerous  fandhes  of  which  this  tribe  is 
composed  all  descend  in  the  female  line,  so  that  when  a 
woman  marries  she  continues  to  bear  the  name  she 
received  firom  her  mother,  which  she  transmits  to 
her  daughters,  who,  as  well  as  h^  sons,  are  prohi- 


6^  HISTORr  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

bited  from  intermarrying  with  individuals  of  the  same 
name. 

They  speak  of  God  as  Wadnad  (our  Father),  Wa- 
muretti  Ewonei  (our  Maker),  and  Aiomum  Eondi  (the 
Dweller  on  High).  They  also  believe  in  a  wicked  spirit, 
whom  they  designate  Yauhahu. 

The  Arrawaks  are  seldom  more  than  five  feet  four 
inches  in  height,  and  are  stout  and  plump  in  proportion, 
but  not  muscular;  their  necks  are  short,  and  their  ankles, 
hands,  and  feet^  particularly  those  of  the  women,  remark- 
ably small.  Their  features  are  in  general  diminutive, 
and  the  expression  of  the  countenance  has  by  some  been 
considered  melancholy  and  demure.  They  have,  how- 
ever, been  termed  the  "tiger-men,"  in  consequence  of 
the  aptitude  and  skill  they  display  in  overcoming  the 
jaguar  of  the  forests  and  coasts.  They  possess  well- 
marked  imitative  powers,  and  when  instruction  has  been 
bestowed  upon  them  they  have  not  been  found  wanting  in 
intellect.  The  forehead  is  lower  than  that  of  Europeans, 
but  it  has  been  remarked  by  those  engaged  in  teaching 
them,  that  in  the  children  who  have  been  instructed*  the 
forehead  rises  considerably  with  the  progress  of  education. 
They  are  not  in  general  so  dark  in  colour  as  many  of 
the  other  tribes;  indeed,  some  of  them  are  assertedf  to 
be  very  fair  when  not  exposed  much  to  the  influence  of 
the  Sim  and  atmosphere.  Like  most  of  the  native  tribes, 
they  have  characteristic  marks  by  which  they  distinguish 
themselves,  but  none  so  obvious  as  to  attract  the  atten- 
tion of  strangers.  Their  number  has  been  estimated  at 
about  1500  souls,  said  to  consist  of  twenty-seven  families 
or  castes.  J  They  generally  tattoo  their  bodies  in  pre- 
ference to  dyeing  them  after  the  maimer  of  the  Caribs, 
whose  peculiarities,  however,  they  imitate  in  the  structure 
of  their  huts. 

*  Benum's  MUiioiiaiy  Laboun  •        f  Hancock.        }  Montgomery  Bfartin. 


HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  65 

2nd.  The  Wacawoios,  Accawais,  or  Accaways,  ex- 
ternally resemble  the  Arrawaks;  their  skins  are  of  a 
deeper  red.  They  generally  stain  their  bodies  red  or 
blue,  according  to  taste.  They  are  said  to  be  recognised 
by  a  large  lump  of  amotto  (a  species  of  red  dye)  stuck 
upon  their  hair  over  their  foreheads,  with  which  they 
paint  themselves,  partly  to  excite  terror,  and  as  a  defence 
against  the  bites  of  insects,  while  the  women  adopt  it  as 
a  species  of  ornament.  This  peculiarity  is  claimed  also 
for  the  Carabisci  Indians,  whose  language  is  allied  to 
theirs,  and  who  are  marked  on  the  forehead  by  the  same 
colour. 

The  Accawais  reside  more  inland,  and  generally 
occupy  the  upper  rivers  of  the  Demerara  and  Mazaruni* 
They  are  of  a  nomade,  warlike  nature,  and  wandering 
from  the  Orinoco  to  the  Amazon,  engage  in  barter  or 
battle  with  other  tribes  according  to  circumstances.  As 
their  numbers  are  large,  and  their  quarrelsome  temper 
well  known,  they  are  disliked  by  the  other  Indians,  in 
spite  of  their  hospitable  and  humorous  dispositions.  Less 
civilised  than  the  Arrawaks,  their  lives  are  passed  in  im- 
provident activity ;  their  more  courageous  tempers  are  un- 
happily tinged  with  cruelty.  They  are  the  Cossacks  of  the 
South,  and,  like  them,  prowl  about  in  bands,  not  very 
particular  as  to  their  acts  and  manners.  The  time  of 
peace  is  usually  devoted  to  festivity  and  amusement. 

3rd.  The  Warrows,  Warrays,  or  Warraus,  are  the 
maritime  portion  of  the  native  tribes  of  British  Guiana, 
and  inhabit  the  sea-coast  between  the  rivers  Pomeroon 
and  Orinoco.  They  are  a  short,  hardy  race  of  fishermen 
and  sailors,  subsisting  chiefly  by  boat-building.  They 
are  not  absolutely  black,  as  has  been  stated  by  an  erudite 
writer,  but  are  of  a  dark,  dirty  red  colour,  and  in  their 
manners  are  bold,  adventurous,  and  active.  They  are 
very  improvident,  and  inclined  to  dissipation,  but  have 

VOL.  I.  F 


66  mSTOBT  OF  BRITISH  QUIAKA. 

acquired  some  renown  by  their  devemess  in  boat  Mrchi- 
tecture.  From  the  usefiil  tunber^rees  which  grow  in 
the  forests  they  manu&cture  canoes  and  corials  of  ocmsi- 
derable  size  and  strength.  Some  of  these  are  large 
enough  to  carry  upwards  of  a  hundred  men,  besides 
cannon.  They  are  constructed  on  the  best  model  for 
speed,  elegance,  and  safety,  without  Hne  or  oompass,  and 
without  the  least  knowledge  of  hydrostatics;*  they  have 
neith^  joint  nor  seam,  plug  nor  nail,  and  are  an  extraordi- 
nary specimen  of  untaught  material  sldlL  These  boats  are 
frequaitly  used  by  the  Spaniards  as  privateering  launches. 
A  canoe  forty  feet  long,  six  broad,  and  three  deep  in  the 
centre,  capable  of  carrying  twenty-five  men,  besides  bag- 
gage and  ^^  material "  for  two  months,  was  bought  by  Mr. 
Hillhouse  for  about  ten  pounds  steding.  He  describes  it 
as  traversing  falls,  sailing  through  rdlera,  and  being 
hauled  over  rocks  and  sands,  and  capable  of  lasting  for 
ten  years  without  a  patch,  and  far  superior  to  any 
European  craft  for  such  purpoass. 

With  then:  skill  and  assiduity  in  this  partdcolar  branch 
of  workmanship,  they  might  soon  acquire  sufficient  means 
to  improve  their  condition;  bat  their  improvident  habits 
render  such  an  expectation  hopeless,  for  they  spend  in 
debauchery  the  money  earned  by  their  crafk. 

The  knowledge  they  display  in  this  particular  species 
of  handicraft  naturally  leads  to  the  inquiry,  who  im- 
parted it  to  them  ?  How  did  they  acquire  that  com- 
bination of  mechanical  powers  indispensable  to  the  pro- 
duction of  such  a  proof  of  ingenuity  as  a  well-built 
boat,  so  unlike  the  rude  canoes  of  the  surrounding 
tribes?  It  appears  reasonable  to  suppose  that  they 
muyst  have  obtained  this  knowledge  by  admixture  with 
some  Old  World  race,  of  whose  intercourse  with  them 
no  trace  remains. 


HISTOSr  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  67 

The  Wano ws  inliabit,  by  preference,  a  flat  marshy  land 
on  the  Pomeroon  coast,  between  the  two  rivers  above 
namedt  and  extending  twenty  or  thirty  miles  into  the 
interior.  This  tract  of  land  is  intersected  in  all  directions 
by  rivers  and  creeks.  The  pxincipal  of  which,  the  Mo- 
rocco, the  Mora,  the  Guainia  or  Waini,  and  the  Barima, 
fcequentlj  mandate  the  whole  territory;  so  that  the 
inhabitants  may  ahnort  be  said  to  live  in  the  water. 
^^At  the  western  extremity  of  the  detour  of  the  Morocco 
is  a  large  savaQnah,  through  which  nms  cme  of  those 
extraordinary  canals  without  current,  which,  on  a  smaller 
scale,  like  the  Cassiquiare,  joins  two  rivers,  and  insulates 
the  coaat  lands  from  the  liver  Morocco  to  the  Waini, 
or  Guainia.  These  canals  are  called  ^Etabbo,'  from 
^£ta'  (Mauritia),  and  ^  abbo,'  waterKxnirse,  bemg  gene- 
rally found  in  large  swamps  of  Mauiitias,  which  is  the 
case  in  this  instance ;  the  verge  of  this  savannah  berng 
80  exclusively  surrounded  by  these  palms  that  scarcely 
another  kind  of  tree  is  to  be  recognised."* 

From  these  causes  it  may  be  inferred  that  the  culture 
of  the  a(xi  is  next  to  impossible.  The  creeks  abound, 
however,  in  a  variety  of  fish,  especially  the  siluri,  which, 
eaten  both  fresh  and  smoked,  supply  the  natives  with 
food* 

At  the  heads  of  creeks,  wh^re  the  land  is  firm  and 
dry,  a  few  ground  provisions  are  grown,  and  these,  with 
the  usefiJ  Mauritia  palm,  frimish  sufficient  subsistence. 
This  invaluable  tree  grows  in  clusters,  and  almost  every 
part  is  used.  The  leaf  serves  to  thatch  the  huts, 
raised  on  a  platform  just  above  the  level  of  the  water, 
which  in  these  regions  is  three  feet  above  the  earth  for 
three-fourths  of  the  year.  Starch  is  procured  from  the 
pith  of  the  interior  of  the  tree,  and  a  kind  of  paste  or 

*  WamwLudofBcitiihQiiiana.    HiinimMa. 

f2 


68  mSTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

bread  is  manufactured  from  other  parts.  A  beetle  bur- 
rows in  the  green  part  of  the  trunk,  and  is  considered 
a  great  delicacy.  The  branches  of  the  trees  serve  to 
construct  the  dwelling-houses,  which  last  for  a  very  long 
period.  It  has  been  observed  with  regard  to  these 
singular  people,  that  they  have  a  peculiar  broad  or 
spread  foot  (duck's  foot,  as  it  has  been  termed),  which 
eiiables  them  to  traverse  with  some  degree  of  ease  the 
muddy  shores  and  marshes  they  inhabit.  In  these  and 
other  respects  they  bear  a  close  resemblance  to  the 
littoral  or  coast  tribes  of  the  Maranon,  a  dirty,  indolent, 
and  apathetic  race. 

4th.  The  Macousi,  Macusi,  Macoushi,  or  Macoosi  In- 
dians, occupy  the  open  savannahs  of  the  Bupummi, 
Barima,  and  the  moimtain  chains  Pacaraima  and  Cahuku, 
and  may  be  estimated  at  about  2000  in  number.*  They 
have  been  described  as  inoffensive,  hospitable,  industri- 
ous and  provident ;  but  capable  of  defending  themselves 
against  the  more  martial  Accawais  and  Caiibs.  Mr. 
Hillhouse  considers  them  timid,  taciturn,  and  obedient; 
but  deficient  in  stature  and  strength.  The  Macousi 
Indian  has  the. credit,  if  any,  of  preparing  the  famous 
Wourali  poison  when  a  supply  happens  to  be  required. 
The  Macousi  seeks  the  various  ingredients  of  which 
this  poison  is  composed  in  the  depths  of  the  forests. 
The  principal  is  the  Wourali  vine,  which  grows  wild; 
having  procured  a  sufficient  quantity  of  this,  he  next 
seeks  a  bitter  root,  and  one  or  two  bulbous  plants  which 
contain  a  green  and  glutinous  juice.  These  being  all 
tied  together,  he  searches  for  two  species  of  venomous 
ants;  one  large  and  black,  the  "muneery,"f  about  an 
inch  long,  and  found  in  nests  near  to  aromatic  shrubs ; 
the  other  a  small  red  one,  foimd  under  the  leaves  of 

*  Beman's  Missioniiy  Labours. 

t  The  ating  of  the  <*muneei7"  is  rety  lerere,  and  oooaibiis  ferer. 


.Tdol. 


''?r.miB3'.  VO*; 


HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  69 

several  kinds  of  shrubs.  Providing  himself  now  with 
some  strong  Indian  pepper,  and  the  pounded  fangs  of 
the  "labani"  and  "  conna-couchi"  snakes,  the  manu* 
facturer  of  poison  proceeds  to  his  deadly  task  in  the 
following  manner: 

"  He  scrapes  the  Wourali  vine  and  bitter  root  into  thin 
shavings,  and  puts  them  into  a  kind  of  colander  made  of 
leaves;  this  he  holds  over  an  earthen  pot,  and  pours 
water  on  the  shavings ;  the  liquor  which  comes  through 
has  the  appearance  of  coflfee.  When  a  sufficient  quantity 
has  been  procured,  the  shavings  are  thrown  aside.  He 
then  bruises  the  bulbous  stalks,  and  squeezes  a  proper- 
tionate  quantity  of  their  juice  through  his  hands  into  the 
pot  Lastly,  the  snakes*  fangs,  ants,  and  pepper  are 
bruised,  and  thrown  into  it.  It  is  placed  then  on  a  slow 
fire,  and  as  it  boils,  more  of  the  juice  of  the  Wourali  is 
added,  according  as  it  may  be  foujid  necessary,  and  the 
scum  is  taken  off  with  a  leaf;  it  remains  on  the  fire  till 
reduced  to  a  thick  syrup,  of  a  deep  brown  colour.  As 
soon  as  it  has  arrived  at  this  state,  a  few  arrows  are 
poisoned  with  it,  to  try  its  strength."* 

Females  are  excluded  during  its  manufacture,  andi 
there  are  certain  forms  which  are  ri^dly  adhered  to  in 
the  process. 

The  Indians  themselves  consider  it  a  banefiil  task,  and 
are  not  very  communicative  on  the  subject,  so  that  after 
all  it  is  possible  that  the  preparation  of  this  deadly  poison, 
has  never  been  thoroughly  investigated. 

It  has  been  stated  by  Montgomery  Martin  that  the  Ac-- 
cawais  manufacture  the  Wourali  poison,  but  I  believe  this^ 
to  be  incorrect;  it  is  well  known,  however,  that  almost 
all  the  tribes  are  acqusunted  with  the  use  of  it^  and  it  is 

*  Walerton'i  Wanderingi,  p.  51. 


70  HI9T0BY  OF  BRITISH  aUIANA. 

frequently  bronght  to  town  for  sale  by  the  Arrawafcs  and 
others.  Wei^oos  charged  with  it  are  also  sold,  but  it  is 
cooDOLmonly  believed  that  the  most  powerful  preparations 
of  the  poison  are  rarely  suffered  to  leave  the  localitiea 
where  they  are  distilled.  The  Macousis  have  been 
described  as  ^^  residing  in  the  deep  recesses  of  the  forests 
of  the  interior/'  and  as  implacable  in  their  revenge ;  "  pro- 
baUy,"  adds  the  same  authority,  ^^  they  are  the  aborigines 
of  the  country,  and  flying  before  more  civilised  tribes, 
as  we  find  to  be  the  case  in  every  part  of  the  eastern 
hemisphere."* 

To  test  the  strength  of  the  poison  on  their  arrows 
ihey  wound  trees,  and  if  the  leaves  £edl  off  or  die  within 
three  days,  they  consider  the  poison  as  sufficiently  viru- 
lait,  but  not  otherwise. 

The  Macousis  are  at  present  the  most  numerous  of  the 
tribes  in  British  Guiana,  but  are  supposed  to  have  resided 
frimerly  on  the  banks  of  the  Orinoca 

5th.  The  Carabisce,  Carabeesi,  Charaibes,  Caiibs,  or 
Galibis,  originally  occupied  the  principal  rivers,  but  as 
the  Dutch  encroached  upon  their  possessions  they  retired 
inland,  and  are  now  daily  dwindling  away. 

According  to  Mr.  Hillhouse,  they  could  formedy 
muster  nearly  1000  fighting  men,  but  are  now  scarcely 
able  to  raise  a  tenth  part  of  that  number.  They  have 
been  described  by  other  writers  as  brave,  credulous, 
proud,  and  obstinate.  PtobaUy  their  pride  may  be 
traced  to  a  tradition  which  prevails  amongst  them  of 
tiieir  having  once  occupied  liie  Caribbean  IslandB^  and 
which  is  in  some  degree  supported  by  the  &ct  that 
I3i0  names  of  many  rivers,  points,  and  islands,  both 
in  Trinidad  and  the  Leeward  Islands,  are  decidedly 
Caribesee.t 

*  Montgomery  Martin.  f  lUd. 


raSTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  71 

They  are  of  a  bright  copper  colour,  and  are  desig- 
nated by  a  patch  of  amotto  on  their  foreheads.  With 
this  dye  they  also  stain  their  bodies  and  legs.  Their 
language  is  allied  to  that  of  the  Accawai,  but  they  are 
of  a  bolder  and  more  independent  character.  They  build 
their  houses  in  a  manner  different  from  that  of  the  other 
tribes,  making  them  long  and  round  at  the  top.  They 
dwell  in  preference  in  the  open  lands;  and  though  war« 
like,  they  are  fond  of  coltivating  land^  and  disposed  to 
traffic 

They  are  well  inclined  to  strangers,  but  require  to 
be  treated  with  some  ceremonious  consideratbiL  Their 
friendship  has  been  represented  to  be  as  warm  as  their 
enmity  is  dangerous.  The  CSharaibes  of  Gruiana  still 
£3ndly  cherish  the  tradition  of  RaleigVs  alliance;  and, 
according  to  Bancroft,  ^^  to  this  day  preserve  the  English 
colours  which  he  Idt  with  them  at  parting.*'* 

The  smaller  islands  of  the  Caribbean  Sea  were  formerly 
thickly  populated  by  this  tribe,  but  now  not  a  trace  of 
them  remains.  They  were  considered  by  Colimibus  as 
cannibals;  and  it  is  believed  by  many  that,  being  of  a 
restless,  adventurous  spirit,  they  gradually  became  pos- 
sessed of  the  group  of  the  small  i^ands,  destroying  the 
original  male  inhabitants  and  i^aring  the  women.  This 
argument  derives  strength  from  the  statement  that  the 
former  islanders  spoke  two  languages;  the  men  the  true 
Caiib  dialect,  and  the  women  the  language  peculiar  to 
their  race,  and  to  that  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  large 
islands  of  Jamaica  and  Hispaniola,  which  the  Caribs 
never  reached. 

The  Carib  calk  himself  Banares;  literally,  a  man 
coming  from  beyond  the  8ea.t 

The  Caribs  were  once,  undoubtedly,  the  lords  of  the 

*  Buicroft'i  Qniana,  1769.  f  LilMti. 


72  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

soil.*  It  has  been  asserted  by  Rochefort,  however,  who 
published  an  account  of  the  Antilles,  in  1658,  that  the 
'^  Charaibes,"  as  he  calls  them,  were  originally  a  nation 
of  Florida,  in  North  America.  He  supposes  that  "  a 
colony  of  Apalachian  Indians,  having  been  driven  from 
that  continent,  arrived  at  the  Windward  Islands,  and  ex- 
terminating the  native  male  inhabitants,  took  possession 
of  their  lands  and  women."  Of  the  larger  islands,  he 
presumes  '^  that  the  natural  strength,  extent,  and  popula-* 
tion,  affording  security  to  the  natives,  these  happily 
escaped  the  destruction  which  overtook  their  unfortu- 
nate neighbours;  and  thus  arose  the  distinction  ob- 
servable between  the  inhabitants  of  the  larger  and 
smaller  islands."  To  this  supposition,  Bryan  Edwards, 
in  his  "History  of  the  West  Indies,"  opposes  several 
arguments,  the  principal  of  which  proves  the  existence 
of  numerous  and  powerful  tribes  of  Charaibes  on  the 
southern  peninsula,  extending  from  the  river  Orinoco 
to  Essequebo,  and  throughout  the  whole  province  of 
Surinam  even  to  Brazil;  moreover,  the  language  of  the 
Charaibes,  or  Caribbees,  was  also  that  of  some  of  the 
West  India  islands ;  and  Rochefort  himself  admits  that 
the  tradition  of  the  islanders  referred  constantly  to 
Guiana.  So  that  it  may  be  &irly  concluded  that  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Caribbean  Isles  were  only  the  de- 
scendants  of  the  original  Charaibes  of  South  America, 
and  differing  altogether  from  the  aborigines  of  the  larger 
West  India  Islands,  such  as  Hispaniola,  Jamaica,  md 
Hayti. 

But  where  did  the  continental  Charaibes  themselves 
originally  come  from?  There  are  many  writers  who 
ascribe  to  them  an  Oriental  source  from  across  the  At- 
lantic 

*  A  tradition  formerlj  existed  among  some  of  the  Indian  tribes,  that  black 
men  had  been  known  to  inhabit  the  mountainous  interior.  A  similar  tradition 
is  reported  among  the  South  Sea  Isbinders. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  73 

This  is  supposed  to  have  occurred  in  the  following 
manner  by  Bryan  Edwards,*  who  argues  the  point  at  con- 
siderable length.  He  conceives  it  possible  that  in  ancient 
times  vessels  from  the  east,  whilst  cruising  about,  or  ex* 
ploring  the  coast  of  Africa,  might  have  been  driven  out 
to  sea,  and,  fidling  in  with  the  trade  winds,  have  been 
guided  to  the  eastern  shores  of  South  America;  but  there 
is  no  proof  to  support  this  opinion,  and  it  is  opposed  to 
the  belief  of  Dr.  Robertson,f  who  observes  "  that  such 
events  are  barely  possible,  and  may  have  happened,  but 
that  they  ever  did  happen  we  have  no  evidence,  either 
Scorn  the  dear  testimony  of  history  or  the  obscure  inti- 
mations of  tradition/'  The  probability  of  an  eastern 
origin  is  strengthened,  however,  by  the  assertion  of  a  dis- 
tinguished scientific  writer,^  who,  although  classing  the 
Caribi,  Galibi,  or  Caribbees  as  the  aborigines  of  the 
countries  bordering  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  giving 
the  following  description  of  them  by  D'Orbigny,  "  com- 
plexion yellowish,  stature  middle,  forehead  not  so  much 
arched  as  in  other  cases,  eyes  obliquely  placed,  and 
raised  at  the  outer  angle,"  yet  observes  himself:  "  These 
traits,  which  belong  to  the  great  nomadic  races  of  South 
America,  approximate  to  those  of  the  nomades  of  High 
Asia.  The  complexion  is  nearly  the  same,  for  these  na- 
tions do  not  generally  belong  to  the  red  men  of  the  New 
World;  the  fece  is  round,  the  nose  short, but  the  nostrils 
are  not  so  wide  or  patulous,  nor  do  the  cheek  bones  pro- 
ject so  much  as  in  the  Asiatic  races.  Von  Spix  and 
Martins  thought  the  Caribs  strikingly  similar  to  the 
Chinese  and  other  Oriental  tribes." 

Many  travellers  have  also  made  the  same  remark. 
Thus  a  wanderer  in  many  lands  writes  to  this  effect: 
"  They  (that  is,  the  Bucks,   or  Caribs)  resemble  the 

•SeeHistocyoftlieWeftlDdiei.  f  Histoiyof  Americt. 

t  Fritchud'i  Hirtofjr  of  MaD,  p.  4«5. 


74 


HI8T0BT  OF  BSTTISH  QfOlAJKJL 


Asiatics  in  more  points  than  uy  people  I  eveat  saw;  so 
much  so  that  I  leaUy  thon^t  myself  once  more  in 
Ceylon  as  I  looked  upon  them  here,  and  as  I  had  seen 
them  in  their  visits  to  town  and  the  different  estates  on 
which  I  had  been*"* 

It  is  also  certainly  true  that  many  wwds  used  in  the 
Caiib  language  resemble  in  sound  and  meaning  those  in 
the  Oriental  dialects,  as  the  following  list  will  i^ow : 


OarlbTtrm. 

Heaning  in  Prenoh, 

Similar  Words  in 
OrltBteiniiaeol. 

ItaaiBginBiigliih. 

Idflni 

Ba  xeuuike 

LiHeae 

mswife 

Teneneri 

Ilia  femme 

HeoeHeBani 

Mjwife 

IJaeyete 

Venezid 

Acaati 

Come  hither 

Barbet 

MaiaonpiiUSqiie 

Qir,or,qiaUt 

Walled  houie 

Encka 

ColUer 

Onq 

Necklace 

YenekaU 

Monoc^lfar 

ETonqaU 

ICy  necklace 
Wood 

Hue  hue 

Dubois 

Oa 

Ifora 

Ifapeau 

Oiirni 

MyBkin 

Nand-goaete 

Je  Buis  malade 

Nanedieti 

lamiktk 

Haleatibou 

Sols  le  bieu  yenu 

Tehalietbibou 

Good  welcome  to  you 

Hiombae 

Sooiller 

FlMuhft 

Tbbk>w 

Toabana  Tra 

Couverture  d*une  mauou 

Di  bue  our 

Roof  of  a  houae 

Bavon  boukaa 

Vftt'en 

Booabonak 

Go  Hit  way 

Baika 

JOasigQ 

X 

Eat 

Aika 

Manger 

To  est 

Nichiri 

Mounei 

Necheri 

Mvnofle 
Qire  me  drink 

Natoni  boman 

Donnez  moi  I  boire 

Natoni  bamen 

The  Caribs  inhabit  chiefly  the  Lower  Mazaruni  and 
CiTTuni;  a  few  are  found  at  the  Corentyn,  the  Bupununi, 
and  the  Guidaru  rivers.  IndependenUy  of  the  analogy 
arismg  fix)m  language  and  appearance,  many  of  their 
habits  and  customs  closely  resemble  those  of  the  east; 
such  as  their  mode  of  burial,  the  painting  of  their  bodies, 
their  conduct  at  births  and  funerals,  &c.  Polj^gamy, 
also,  is  allowed  to,  and  practised  by,  those  who  can 
afford  it. 

Some  Indian  tribes  regard  certain  animals  and  birds 
as  undean,  or  imlawful  to  be  eaten;  su(^  as  the  larger 
fish,  the  domestic  hog,  the  cow,  Sec 

*  Life  of  Alexander.  Jf,  as  teems  probable,  the  natires  of  South  America  are 
referable  to  an  eastern  eiigin,  I  know  of  no  better  theory  of  tiielr  emigration 
tiian  that  suggested  by  BotatMB  in  hit  **  Hi0tovy  of  America." 


HISTOBT  OF  BRmSR  GUIAIIA.  75 

They  eat  parcked  com,  like  the  Egyptians. 

The  roo&  of  the  huts  of  some  tribes  are  pointed  like 
those  of  eastern  iiatk>ns. 

A  brother  of  a  deceased  Indian  is  expected  to  take 
the  widow  to  wife,  xmless  he  himself  is  othi^rwise  pro- 
vided fcft.  Moreover,  as  already  noticed,  the  ^  picture- 
painting/'  as  observed  by  travellers  in  the  intaior,  bean 
a  marked  resemblance  in  character  to  that  of  the  Hebrew, 
Syrian^  and  Chaldean  languages. 

I  have  confined  this  enumeration  of  the  tribes  now 
inhabitating  British  Guiana,  to  the  principal  and  well- 
known  castes  in  the  nedghbourhood  of  Creoorg^iown;  but 
I  should  observe,  that  early  writers  have  transmitted  to  us 
elaborate  descriptions  of  numerous  other  tribes  that  are 
now  almost  unknown.*  When  we  come  to  consider 
their  names  and  numbers,  we  are  forced  to  conclude 
either  that  this  part  of  the  world  was  formerly  much 
more  important  and  thickly  populated  than  it  is  at  pre- 
sent; or  to  suppose  that  the  varieties  thus  spoken  o^ 
instead  of  representing  any  positive  differences,  consiated 
m^^y  of  divisions  and  snbdivisionB  of  tribes  and  fietmilies, 
who,  settling,  for  the  most  part,  on  the  b<Hxler8  of  some 
large  stream,  or  in  the  vicinity  of  some  mountainous 
heiglit,  deived  firom  that  particular  locality  the  names 
and  usages  by  which  they  were  severally  disriugiiiflhed. 

Howler  this  may  be,  it  is  certain  that  their  number 
is  now  constantly  diminishing.  In  the  first  ages  of  dis- 
covery they  were  treated  as  slaves  by  the  Europeans 
who  emigrated  to  their  soil — no  longer  permitted  to  cul- 
tivate their  scanty  provision  grounds,  or  to  pursue  theic 
primitive  occupations  as  huntsmen  and  fidiermen^  and 
compelled  to  work  at  unaccustomed  laboiUB  for  the 
benefit  of  thehr  conquen^s.    But  this  system  recoiled 

*  Sir  Walter  Baleigh  has  a  long  list  of  the  different  tribes  he  met  wit^    Set 
aoconnt  of  Second  Vo jage,  HakluTf  f,  toL  iiL 


76  mSTOBT  OF  BBITI8H  GUIANA. 

« 

upon  its  authors^  and  under  the  steady  colonisation  of 
the  Dutch  it  became  a  law  of  the  land  that  no  Bok,  or 
Bokken,  as  these  people  were  called,  should  be  treated 
as  slaves. 

The  following  account  of  the  names  and  number  of 
minor  native  tribes  formerly  inhabiting  Guiana,  is  ga» 
thered  from  different  writers  on  the  subject : 

The  Tavias  were  tribes  who  lived  near  the  coasts  and 
rivers,  and  were  about  10,000  or  15,000  in  number. 

The  Itouranes  was  the  name  given  to  an  inland 
people,  whose  habits  and  numbers  were  unknown. 

The  Guajanas  were  a  small  tribe,  who  inhabited  the 
Carony  river,  or  its  neighbourhood. 

The  Mapoyas  inhabited  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Orinoco  as  well  as  the  Quirrubas,  who  lived  to  the  south 
of  that  river. 

The  Andagues  and  Abavas  lived  chiefly  to  the  north 
of  the  river  Orinoco. 

The  Caberes,  Achaguas,  and  Salivas,  resided  on  the 
rivers  Guabiares  and  Bichada. 

The  Chiricoas  and  Guajivas  dwelt  near  the  river  Meta. 

The  Saruras  were  established  between  the  rivers  Meta 
and  Sinaruco. 

The  Otkomacquen  (a  bearded  race)  and  Paos  lived 
between  Sinaruco  and  ApurL 

The  Guianos  were  also  a  bearded  race  like  the  last. 

In  French  Guiana,  the  Gralibes  from  Cayenne  to  the 
Amazon,  the  Coussari  and  the  Maraones  were  found. 

The  Palicouris  were  marked  by  black  streaks  from  ear 
to  ear. 

The  Aromayous  and  the  Noragues  lived  also  near 
these  rivers. 

The  Pirions,  Nacouanis,  Maurianse,  Tocayennes,  Tar- 
cupes,  Cousanis,  Armagoutous,  Maprouanis,  lived  near 
the  river  Oyapoko. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  77 

The  Akoguovas  lived  near  the  river  Camopi;  they 
had  holes  in  their  cheeks,  and  were  adorned  with  fea- 
thers. 

The  Mayets,  Maracoupes,  Mayhas,  Eanararious,  and 
Arikozets,  Makapus,  Oyampis,  Ayauainques,  Caicou- 
cianesy  and  Maikichouons,  were  inland  races. 

The  AronakaaneSy  Conmaoiis,  Maykianes,  Amaddous, 
OaroubaSy  Amenayous,  Apiaoues,  Akouchiens,  and  Ta- 
pouyranas,  the  Baricours,  Maroupis,  Manaus,  Certanes, 
Arouhayous,  Calipoures,  Sahaques,  Anchious,  Ayes, 
Parahouaries,  Cayars,  were  other  tribes  but  little  known* 

The  Zaparas  sprang  from  an  intermarriage  of  the 
Macusis  and  Arecunas ;  they  have  been  represented  as 
an  ugly  race,  resembling  the  Macusis.  They  inhabited 
the  bsmks  of  the  Barima,  and  the  mountains  Tupae  Eng 
and  Warkamany,  and  were  about  300  in  number. 

The  Guinau  have  been  said  to  live  in  a  savage  state  of 
perfect  nudity,  and  dwelling  on  tributaries  of  the  river 
Parisna.  They  saluted  each  other  on  the  rising  and 
setting  of  the  sun. 

The  Maiougking  were  allied  to  the  Guinau  Indians  as 
to^  habits  and  mode  of  life. 

The  Eirishanas  inhabited  the  mountains  between  the 
rivers  Orinoco  and  Ocamo,  and  are  represented  as  being 
very  savage  and  cruel  tribes,  living  in  a  state  of  perfect 
nudity. 

The  Acosi,  Awake,  Wapishiana,  Altorias,  Tarumas, 
Wiebec,  Prianas,  Camuuna,  Arecunas,  and  Oewakees, 
are  also  the  names  of  several  other  tribes  which  have 
been  met  with  by  late  travellers.  But  there  is  little 
certainty  to  be  placed  either  on  the  names  or  existence 
of  these  various  races. 

The  knowledge  we  possess  of  their  several  languages 
is  too  scanty,  and  our  intercourse  with  them  too  limited, 


78  BI8T0B7  or  BBIXiaH  GDIAIKA. 

to  admit  of  anything  like  a  satifi&ctofy  aooount  of  the 
numerons  dwellers  on  this  vast  tract  of  oounfiry. 

The  number  of  Indians  who  occupy  the  territories 
of  British  Guiaiia  has  been  estimated  at  about  7000 
by  some,  while  others  have  computed  them  at  from 
15,000  to  20,000,  indudi^  those  from  the  miaritime 
distncts  and  those  extending  as  fiu:  south  as  the  river 
BupununL 

Theae  tribes  are  distributed  ov»  different  parts  of  the 
country,  according  to  chance  or  capdce.  They  appear 
to  have  no  definite  or  distinct  Widmarks  as  respects  ter- 
ritory; but  nevertheless,  among  the  most  savage  of  the 
Indians,  th^:e  is  a  feeling  of  delicacy,  or  an  implied  un- 
derstanding which  prevents  them  &Gm  trespassing  on 
lands  ordinarily  occupied  by  others.  There  are  striking 
variances  amongst  them  in  jdiysicBl  configuration,  char 
racta:,  habits,  and  language.  With  reiqpect  to  the  latter, 
the  differences  are  strongly  marked 

The  Indisa  of  one  tribe  rarely  understands  the  dialect 
of  another,  and  although  sometimes  separated  by  only  a 
few  leagues,  they  are  unable  when  they  meet  to  conunu- 
nicate  with  eadh  other  by  conversation.  Y^  little 
accurate  in£3rmation  has  been  obtained  concerning  their 
languagea  Whaiever  an  attempt  has  been  made  by 
travellers  and  missionaries  to  investigate  these  dialects, 
it  has  only  led  to  a  confusion  that  has  darkened  the  in- 
quiry. Thus  when  the  Lord's  Prayer  was  translated  into 
:bhe  Arrawak  by  three  or  four  different  gentl^ooien,  no  one 
who  compared  the  translations  ^ven  by  the  Bev.  Mr. 
Bemau  and  Brett,  and  Mr.  Hillhouse,  could  believe  that 
they  were  intended  to  ^ve  expression  to  the  same  sub- 
ject. A  reference  to  a  table  or  vocabulary  of  words 
fiimished  by  Mr.  Hillhouse,*  and  to  his  version  of  the 

*  lacBan  KotioQi. 


.BIfiTOBY  or  BBTTIfiH  OUIANA.  79 

Loxd's  Frayeiv  aooompanied  by  that  gLven  by  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Benia%*  iviuGh  I  have  inserted  in  the  Appendix, 
will  sufficiently  explain  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  correct 
jnfonnatiaa  xelative  to  the  laogoages  of  the  Indians. 

The  natives  are  at  present  sufficiently  pacific  in  their 
characters  or  habits,  whatever  mig^  have  been  their 
pracdces  or  tendencies  in  former  times.  They  have  been 
accused  of  cowardice,  but  it  is  notorious  that  when 
quarrels  or  wars  arise,  the  passions  of  the  native  are 
roused  to  the  highest  pitchy  and  human  life  is  held  of 
little  account  In  such  extremities  they  become  perfectly 
reckless  of  danger,  and  indifferent  to  death;  no  mercy 
or  quarter  is  either  sought  or  expected.  It  is  in  fact 
war  to  the  death,  and  terrible  are  the  incidents  which 
might  be  selected  in  illustratioii  of  these  tragical  scenes. 
Their  warlike  weapons,  and  instruments  for  the  chase 
and  fishing,  are  ingenious  and  substantial  The  toma- 
hawk, or  war  dub,  is  fashioned  into  vanous  forms,  gene- 
rally dub-shaped,  but  with  sharp  angles,  and  truncated 
at  the  extremij^.  Bows  and  arrows  of  several  sizes  and 
shapes  are  manufisKStured,  and  the  latter  are  pointed  with 
fish  bones,  stone,  or  iron,  and  frequaidy  steeped  in  the 
deadly  Wourali  poison* 

One  kind  of  arrow,  called  wiawakaei,  is  used  for 
shooting  £fih  and  labba ;  another  kind,  called  sarapa,  for 
fish  only ;  while  a  third,  called  assetaha,  is  employed  in 
the  havoc  of  birds.  The  bows  are  generally  made  of 
washeba,  or  letter  wood.  A  kind  of  shield,  called  haha, 
is  used  in  martial  ex^xdaes  and  games.  The  labba  is 
also  destroyed  by  a  spedes  of  arrow,  termed  attum.  A 
kind  of  harpoon,  called  natta,  or  arrow,  made  of  the 
mid-rib  of  the  leaf  of  the  ita  palm,  is  sometimes  used  to 
spear  fish,  whidi  are  also  sometimes  caught  in  a  trap, 
nam^d  masua.    A  blowpipe  with  small  arrows  is  fire- 

^  ynmikmnj  Laboaw  in  BriUrfi  Ouimmu 


80  HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

quently  employed  in  hunting.  They  also  manu&cture 
anklets  of  seed,  teeth,  and  other  substances,  as  well  as 
head-dresses,  or  cftps,  called  garracoom,  made  of  wicker- 
work  and  feathers;  likewise  necklaces,  fans,  rings,  baskets, 
nets,  mats,  and  other  articles. 

Rude  drums,  flutes,  harps  (tarunba),  and  whips,  named 
macquari,  made  of  the  tibisiri,  or  threads  of  spire  of  the 
ita  palm,  are  made  by  them,  and  used  in  the  war  or 
fimeral  dances  occasionally  indulged  in. 

The  games  or  sports  of  the  Indians  are  few,  frivolous, 
and  not  very  decorous.  They  are  so  dull  and  uninterest^ 
ing  as  to  3rield  little  amusement,  and  even  the  children 
have  hardly  any  pleasure  in  them.  Life  is  either  too 
serious,  or  too  trivial,  to  be  relieved  of  its  monotony  and 
dreariness  by  such  puerile  resources. 

The  domestic  habits  and  qualities  of  some  of  these 
Indian  tribes  are  not  a  little  curious. 

Chastity  is  not  considered  an  indispensable  virtue 
amongst  the  unmarried  women,  but  when  once  affianced, 
they  are  singularly  faithful  and  constant  Indeed^  the 
fearful  vengeance  inflicted  in  the  rare  cases  of  infidelity 
that  occur  amongst  them,  tends  greatly  to  preserve  un- 
tarnished the  honour  of  the  Indian  dames.  They  are 
by  no  means  an  immoral  race,  in  spite  of  the  barbarism 
of  their  daily  life.  If  an  Indian,  by  good  luck,  or  good 
management,  obtains  possession  of  several  wives,  the 
oldest  is  not  discarded  or  neglected,  but  on  the  contrary, 
exercises  supreme  authority  over  the  younger  females  of 
the  household,  and  occasionally  over  the  gentleman  him- 
self, who  pays  great  respect  to  his  ancient  squaw,  or  first 
love.  She  acts  as  a  sort  of  house  or  hut-keeper  to  the 
rest,  and  cooks  their  simple  meals.  It  would  not,  there- 
fore, be  difficult  for  her  to  poison  any  one  of  the  family 
who  might  offend  her. 

Parturition  is  attended  with  few  inconveniences  to  the 


BI8T0BY  OF  BBITISH  GUIANA.  81 

female  Indian ;  as  soon  as  the  child  is  bom,  it  is  not  an 
uncommon  thing  to  see  the  mother  proceed  to  a  neigh- 
bouring streanii  where  she  performs  the  necessary  ablu- 
tions for  herself  and  infant.  There  is  little  in  the  way 
of  dress  to  give  her  much  trouble,  nor  does  the  occur- 
rence occasion  any  interruption  to  her  usual  duties.  The 
husband,  however,  is  not  let  off  so  easily;  the  etiquette 
of  savage  life  requires  that  he  should  take  to  his  ham- 
mock for  several  days,  where,  with  solemn  countenance, 
and  an  appearance  of  suffering,  he  receives  the  visits  of 
his  acquaintances,  who  either  condole  or  rejoice  with 
him,  as  the  case  may  be. 

The  mode  of  life  of  these  people  is  simple  and  primi- 
tive. Every  tribe  has  its  ovm  hunting-ground ;  each 
family  its  own  plantation,  consisting  of  a  spot  of  land, 
cleared  of  tall  trees,  and  cultivated  with  provisions,  such 
as  cassada,  tanias,  and  corn.  Each  family  possesses 
within  itself  the  few  utensils  necessary  for  cooking  and 
eating,  such  as  rude  earthenware  vessels  of  various 
shapes  and  sizes,  which  are  supposed  by  some  people  to 
bear  resemblance  to  the  Etruscan  vases  in  form.  How 
admirably  are  their  simple  wants  supplied  by  the  multi- 
plied ingenuity  of  Nature  1  for  where  the  intelligence  of 
man  is  inferior,  and  his  civilisation  undeveloped,  she 
seems  to  compensate  for  these  defects  by  the  greater 
vigour  of  her  own  productions.  How  congenial  such  a 
climate  to  their  modes  of  life,  and  to  their  tastes.  Track- 
ing the  silent  forests  in  quest  of  game,  or  floating  along 
the  prolific  streams,  they  become  masters  of  all  they  see. 
Unrivalled  in  dexterity  and  cunning,  they  can  steal 
unheard  upon  the  imwary  bird,  or  transfix  with  the 
barbed  arrow  the  unsuspecting  fish  as  it  basks  near  the 
sur&ce  of  the  stream.  The  food  of  the  Indian  consists 
of  fish,  birds,  and  many  of  the  smaller  animals,  which  to 
European  palates  would  not  be  very  acceptable.    The 

VOL.  I.  o 


82  HIBTOBY  OF  BBTTIBH  GRQZASTA. 

Staff  of  life  with  him  is  the  dried  loot  of  the  c»Ba7a,  of 
which  there  are  two  kinds,  the  bitter  and  the  sweet 
They  are  both  eaten,  and  when  ground,  can  be  made 
into  an  excellent  kind  of  cake  or  bread ;  other  roots  are 
also  eaten,  and  the  succulent  and  other  fruits  of  the  forest 
furnish  a  rich  dessert.  Their  drink  is  water,  except  upon 
feast  days,  or  occasions  of  rejoicing,  when  a  fermented 
liquor,  called  paiwori,  or  piwarri,  is  used  as  an  intoxi- 
cating beverage,  its  remarkable  diuretic  properties  alone 
preserving  them  from  the  baneful  effects  of  the  fearfiil 
potations  in  which  they  indulge.  They  have  also  another 
intoxicating  beverage,  called  cassiri.  The  paiwori  is 
made  of  a  fermented  decoction  of  the  cassava  bread, 
large  lumps  of  which  are  chewed  by  the  women,  to 
increase  the  fermentation.*  It  is  like  malt  Hquor  in 
taste  and  appearance.  The  hand  of  civilised  man  has 
oflSered  to  them  other  intoxicating  drinks,  which  need 
not  be  enlarged  upon  in  this  place.  Scattered  about  in 
various  parts  of  the  country,  their  habitations  were,  and 
still  are,  merely  rude  huts,  raised  upon  poles  or  branches, 
and  trunks  of  trees,  and  thatched  in  by  the  leaves  of  the 
troolie  and  other  palms.  When  it  is  stated  that  some  of 
the  leaves  of  the  troolie-tree  are  nearly  thirty  feet  long, 
and  three  broad,  it  is  easy  to  understand  that  a  sub- 
stantial covering  can  thus  be  made.  The  Warrows,  or 
race  of  fishermen,  use  chiefly  the  mauritia  or  eta  palm  in 
the  construction  of  their  abodes,  which  are  generally 
raised  on  the  cut  stem  of  these  trees  over  the  water,  and 
covered  in  by  these  beautiful  and  useful  leaves. 

It  was  in  allusion  to  this  race  that  the  learned  traveller 
Humboldt  fell  into  the  error  of  describing  them  as  living 
"  suspended  from  the  tops  of  trees ;"  and  the  scientific 
Dr.  Prichard,  who  calls  the  Warrows  ^  Guarannas,"  says 

*  It  has  been  xemarked,  that  the  diewing  of  the  bread  fixr  this  puxpoae  occa- 
sions in  the  women  occasioiially  a  Idnd  of  sciirTjr. 


mSTOBY  OF  BBinSH  GUIANA.  88 

^  tbej  inhabit  the  two  islands  in  the  delta  of  the  Orinoco, 
where  they  build  their  houses  upon  trees."  The  same 
author,  al^  in  confirmation  of  the  view  that  the  Carib- 
bees  are  the  true  aborigines  of  the  land  of  Guiana,  says 
that  ^^  the  lesser  Antilles  received  from  this  nation  the 
name  of  Caribbean  Islands."  In  former  times  there  ap^ 
pears  to  have  been  great  enmity  existing  between  the 
Caribbees  and  Arrawaks,  and  the  charge  of  cannibalism 
has  been  laid  at  the  door  of  these  benighted  savages, 
especially  the  Caribs.  We  believe  that  very  few  would 
now  deny  that  such  a  practice  has  existed,  but  either  the 
bitter  feuds  have,  passed  away  which  gave  rise  to  such  a 
revolting  usage,  or  the  mind  of  the  Indian  has  insensibly 
imdergone  an  alteration.  It  is  very  true  that  some  of  the 
fiercer  passions  still  rage  unchecked  in  his  unchristianised 
heart.  A  slight  to  an  Indian  is  rarely  allowed  to  pass 
without  retaliation;  and  even  among  themselves  the 
death  of  a  relation  or  Mend  by  another  party  is  always 
sure  to  be  followed  by  the  darkest  revenge.*  The 
victim  may  long  escape ;  he  may  contrive  to  put  oflF  the 
evil  hour,  but  an  insatiate  pursuer  is  always  on  his  track. 
Even  in  cases  of  ordinary  death,  suspicion  sometimes  falls 
upon  some  unfortunate  individual,  especially  if,  after  ap- 
pHcation  to  a  Pe-i-man,  or  Piai-man,  or  conjuror,  a  mur- 
derer is  suspected.  In  order  to  ascertain  by  whom  the 
supposed  deed  was  done,  the  following  account  is  given 
by  a  late  interesting  writer  rf — "  A  pot  is  filled  with  cer- 
tain leaves,  and  placed  over  a  fire ;  when  it  b^ins  to 
boil  over,  they  consider  that  on  which  side  the  scum  falls 
first,  it  points  out  the  quarter  fix)m  whence  the  murderer 
came.  A  consultation  is  therefore  held,  and  the  place  is 
pointed  out,  and  the  individual  whose  death  is  to  atone 

*  In  thif  and  msiy  ottier  leepecte  tbegr  letemUe  the  Arabs,  as  deacribed  I7 
the  hiBtorian  Gibbon, 
t  Bcnuw,  MMonaary  Laboca. 

a2 


84  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  QUIAKA. 

for  that  of  the  deceased.  If  he  cannot  be  found,  although 
he  will  be  sought  for  years,  any  other  member  of  his 
family  will  suflSce.  One  of  the  nearest  relations  is  charged 
with  the  execution  of  the  direful  deed.  The  *  canayi,'  or 
the  avenger  of  blood,  forthwith  puts  on  a  curiously- 
wrought  cap,  takes  up  his  weapons,  and  pursues  his  path 
in  search  of  his  victim.  From  the  time  of  his  leaving 
until  his  return  home  he  is  to  abstain  from  meat,  and 
lives  upon  what  the  forest  supplies ;  nor  is  he  allowed  to 
speak  with  any  he  may  meet  on  his  road.  Having  made 
his  way  to  the  devoted  place,  and  finding  his  victim 
there,  he  will  lurk  about  for  days  and  weeks  till  a  fa- 
vourable opportunity  shall  offer  to  perpetrate  his  revenge. 
If  the  victim  pointed  out  be  a  man,  he  will  shoot  him 
through  the  back  ;  and  if  he  happens  to  fall  dead  to  the 
ground,  drag  the  corpse  aside,  and  bury  it  in  a  shallow 
grave.  The  third  night  he  goes  to  the  grave,  and  presses 
a  pointed  stick  through  the  corpse.  If  on  withdrawing 
the  stick  he  finds  blood  on  the  end  of  it,  he  tastes  the 
blood  in  order  to  ward  off  any  evil  effects  that  might 
follow  from  the  murder,  returning  home  appeased,  and 
apparently  at  ease.  But  if  it  happens  that  the  wounded 
individual  is  able  to  return  to  his  home,  he  charges  his 
relations  to  bury  him,  after  his  death,  in  some  place 
where  he  cannot  be  found,  and  having  done  so,  he  ex- 
pires, not  without  great  pains  and  fearfiil  imprecations. 
The  reason  why  the  avenger  of  blood  attacks  his  victim 
fix)m  behind  is  evident  from  the  circumstance  that  the 
Indian  is  always  found  armed,  at  least  with  a  knife.  And 
again,  the  reason  why  the  victim  desires  to  be  biuied 
where  he  cannot  be  found,  is  to  punish  the  murderer  for 
his  deed,  inasmuch  as  the  belief  prevails  that  if  he  tastes 
not  of  the  blood  he  must  perish  by  madness.  If  a  woman 
or  child  be  the  victim,  their  death  is  brought  to  pass  in 
a  different  way.     The  individual  is  thrown  down  on  the 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  86 

ground,  the  mouth  forced  open,  and  the  fangs  of  a 
venomous  serpent  driven  through  the  tongue.  Before 
the  poor  creature  can  reach  home,  the  tongue  becomes 
inflamed  and  swollen,  and  she  is  unable  to  tell  who  did 
the  deed,  and  death  is  sure  to  follow."  As  the  foregoing 
passage  illustrates  many  of  the  qualities  of  the  Indian — 
viz.,  his  vindictiveness,  superstition,  patience,  endurance, 
and  cunning,  I  may  perhaps  be  excused  for  having 
quoted  it  at  such  length.  Their  disposition  is  otherwise 
kind,  tolerant,  and  hospitable,  and  they  look  for  a  similar 
return  on  the  part  of  those  to  whom  they  extend  friendly 
oflices.  There  is  very  Uttle  distinction  among  them  as 
to  rank,  or  wealth,  or  honour.  They  seem  to  have  inte- 
rests in  common,  and  each  tribe,  to  its  minor  subdivi- 
sions, may  be  regarded  in  the  light  of  a  petty  republic. 
A  chief,  or  captain,  presides  over  each  such  division,  and 
he  generally  has  to  acquire  this  position  by  some  trying 
ordeal  or  pre-eminent  quality.*  In  no  way  diflFering 
from  his  adherents,  either  in  mode  of  life  or  in  the  ap- 
pearance of  authority,  he  yet  exercises  a  tacit  control 
over  them.  He  settles  their  quarrels,  directs  their  move- 
ments in  hunting,  fishing,  and  roving,  and  acts  more  as^ 
the  fether  of  a  family  than  the  chieftain  of  a  race.  They- 
have  made  but  trifling  advance  in  any  of  the  arts. 

Beyond  building  their  rude  huts,  and  making  their 
canoes  (at  which  craft  the  Warrows  are  far  superior  to 
the  others),  and  preparing  a  few  vessels  of  earthenware, 
some  neat  baskets  from  the  beautiful  reeds  of  the  interior, 
and  their  own  cots,  or  hammocks,  from  different  kinds  of 
grasses,  they  seem  to  have  lacked  the  necessity,  or  the 
ability,  to  improve.  Their  bows  and  arrows,  in  spite  of 
the  praise  that  has  been  bestowed  on  them,  are  after  all 
but  rudely  fashioned.  Their  knowledge,  if  any,  of  work- 

*  In  some  tribes  both  males  and  females  are  snlijected  to  some  kind  of  phyiioal 
torture  before  they  can  be  considered  admissible  to  associate  with  adults. 


86  mSTOET  OF  BEmSH  OTJIAHA. 

ing  the  metal  has  been  turned  to  very  little  uae;  a 
sharpened  stone,  or  pointed  fish-bone,  are  the  only  o<> 
casional  attempts  to  make  their  weapons  formidable,  if 
we  except  the  deadly  Wourali  poison,  or  the  massive 
tomahawk,  or  dub  which  in  cases  of  danger  is  employed 
in  th^  defence.  True  to  the  spirit  of  nomades,  they 
have  raised  no  cities,  nor  restricted  themselves  to  any 
particular  spot  or  dwelling.  Their  warfiare  requires  no 
walls,  their  barter  no  chamber  of  commerce,  their  science 
no  lecture-room,  their  religion  no  temple.  Their  field  of 
battle  is  the  mountain  and  the  forest ;  their  traffic  is  with 
the  inhabitants  of  the  air,  the  river,  and  the  soil.  Their 
science  is  exhibited  alone  in  their  instinct;  their  worship 
is  nature.  Their  system  of  agriculture  is  simple,  and 
always  remains  the  same.  Their  amusements  are  dancing, 
drinking,  and  hunting;  they  have  no  games.  Their 
rites  of  baptism,  marriage,  burial,  present  no  imposing 
ceremony.  The  child  is  named  by  the  piai-man,  or  con- 
jurer, who  in  darkness  utters  a  few  incantations,  for 
which  he  is  paid.  Their  marriage  is  sanctioned  neith^ 
by  form  nor  contract.  The  yoimg  Indian  selects^  or  has 
selected  for  him,  a  youthful  maiden,  who  with  implicit 
&ithfiilnes8  and  simplicity  regards  him  as  a  protector  and 
companion;  as  in  olden  times,  it  sometimes  happens  that 
he  has  to  win  his  bride  by  a  short  period  of  servitude. 
Some  tribes,  especially  the  Warrows,  place  the  corpses 
of  distinguished  individuals  in  a  canoe,  surrounded  with 
almost  all  their  worldly  possessions,  even,  sometimes,  to 
their  very  dogs.  Lamentations  and  fimeral  fires  ensue; 
and  the  widow  and  children  are  passed  over  to  the 
brother  or  next  male  relative.  And  so  the  drama  of  li& 
ends. 

The  Caribs  sometimes  collect  the  bones  of  those  they 
esteem,  and  have  them  cleansed,  painted,  and  preserved, 
or  reduced  to  ashes. 


HISTOBY  OF  BBTTISH  GUIAHA.  87 

Their  religion  partakes  of  the  character  of  their  habits 
It  is  fanciful  and  ideal.  They  believe  in  the  immortality 
of  the  soul.  Conscious  of  a  Creator,  they  feel  so  incapa- 
ble of  appreciating  his  existence,  that  beyond  wonder  and 
awe  at  the  sublime  phenomena  of  nature  in  the  thimder- 
storm  and  gale  of  wind,  they  exhibit  no  desire  to  obtain 
a  nearer  knowledge  of  Him;  but  make  themselves  fami- 
liar with  spirits  or  inferior  deities,  to  whom  they  attri- 
bute the  immediate  gccurrences  of  daily  life,  whether  of 
good  or  evil.  To  such  spirits  they  never  offer  worship; 
although  it  is  stated  by  a  writer  on  one  of  the  West 
Indian  Islands,  that  idols  have  been  discovered  buried  in 
the  ground.*  Certain  men  from  each  tribe  assume  to 
themselves  offices  similar  to  that  of  priests  in  more 
civilised  countries.  They  are  called  Pe-i-men,  and  act 
as  conjurers,  soothsayers,  physicians,  judges,  and  priests, 
thus  imiting  all  the  professions  in  their  vicarious  persons. 
They  are  looked  up  to  with  some  reverence,  and  by  their 
mysterious  conduct  and  cunning  intelligence,  manage  to 
make  it  a  life  of  some  profit  to  themselves.  It  would  be 
useless  and  unprofitable  to  enter  further  upon  the  details 
of  such  a  creed — ^if  creed  it  may  be  called — the  chief 
articles  of  which  are  a  dim  belief  in  an  universal  &ther, 
whom  they  called  Tamousi,  or  according  to  others, 
Maconaima,  and  a  confident  but  shapeless  faith  in  a 
future  state. 

*  Hughes'  History  of  Barbadocs. 


88  BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 


CHAPTER  II. 

SPntlT  OF  ADYBNTUItE  IN  THE  FIFTXBKTH  GENTUBY — THB  FBOBABLB  DI8C0TXBT 
OF  GUIANA  BT  COLUMBOS  ON  HIS  THIBD  VOTAGB  DC  1498 — BXPEDITION  OF 
ALONZO  DE  OJB^^A  IN  1499  ;  OF  VINCENT  JANBZ  FINZON  IN  IMK);  AND  OF 
DIBGO  DB  NICUBSSA  IN  1509 — BUM0UB8  AND  FABULOUS  ACCOUNTS  OF  THB  EL 
DOBADO— EXPEDITIONS  OF  DIEGO  DB  OBDAS  IN  1530;  OF  HEBBBBA  IN  1533; 
OF  ANTONIO  SIDEBMO  AND  AUGUSTIN  DBLOADO  IN  1536 ;  AND  OF  GONZALO 
PIZABBO  AND  OEELLANA  IN  1540-45— THB  FBENCH  ATTEMPT  TO  TBADB  WITB 
BBAZIL  AND  GUIANA  IN  1550-55— EXPEDITIONS  OF  PEDBO  DB  08UA,  JUAN  COB- 
TBSO,  GA8PAB  SYLYA,  JUAN  GONZALES,  PHILIP  DB  YBBN,  PEDBO  8TLYA,  FATHEB 
GALA,  PEDBO  DE  UMPIAS,  6EB0NIM0  OBTOL,  PEDBO  HEBNANDES  SEBPA,  GON- 
ZALES CA8ADA,  DIEGO  VABGAS,  GACEBES,  ALONZO  HEBBBBA,  AND  DIEGO 
LOGABDO— THB  DUTCH  YI8IT  GUIANA  IN  1580— BXPEDITION  OF  ANTONIO  BBBBEO 
OB  BEBBEJO — DOMINGO  YEBA  TABES  FOBMAL  POSSESSION  OF  GUIANA  IN  1593 — 
SIB  WALTEB  BALEIGH  VISITS  GUIANA  IN  1595  ;  ADVENTUBES  AND  BETUBN  ; 
SENDS  CAPT.  BEYMI8  IN  1596,  AND  VISITS  IT  AGAIN  IN  1597,  GIVING  A  DETAO^ED 
ACCOUNT  OF  THE  COUNTBY  ON  HIS  BETUBN  TO  EUBOPB;  HIS  FINAL  BXPBDIHON 
TO  GUIANA  IN  1617,  AND  ITS  UNSUCCESSFUL  BESULT— BS7LBCXI0NS  ON  THE 
SABT.TBB  ADVENTUBEB8. 

The  precise  time  when  the  shores  of  Guiana  were 
first  visited  cannot  be  fixed  with  certainty ;  but  there  is 
no  doubt  that  they  were  known  at  a  very  early  period. 
The  spirit  of  inquiry  had  been  roused  to  an  incredible 
degree  among  European  nations  by  the  discoveries  of 
Columbus,  who  explored  an  ocean  then  almost  unknown, 
and,  believing  firmly  in  the  existence  of  other  continents, 
lived  to  prove  the  fact  to  the  incredulous  and  astonished 
inhabitants  of  the  Old  World.  His  example  was  rapidly 
followed,  and  adventurers  fix)m  all  parts  of  the  world  set 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUUNA.  89 

sail  in  the  excitement,  and  in  the  hope  of  adding  to  the 
list  of  discoverers. 

The  broad  Atlantic,  so  long  a  wonder  to  the  inquisitive 
spirit  of  man,  became,  in  the  fifteenth  century,  a  scene  of 
action  to  the  enterprising.  The  favouring  gales  which 
swept  the  barks  over  the  waters  could  not  but  guide 
some  to  the  prominent  eastern  boundaries  of  the  South 
American  continent.  Conspicuous  in  this  region  were 
found  Guiana  and  its  rude  inhabitants.  A  number  of 
marvellous  stories  are  related  in  the  chronicles  of  these 
early  expeditions,  the  bulk  of  which  are  entitled  to 
no  more  credit  than  the  legends  of  the  Pantheon. 
Amongst  them  we  may  at  once  dismiss  as  a  pure  fable 
the  reputed  discovery  of  the  American  continent  by  the 
crew  of  a  vessel  accidentally  driven  by  an  easterly  wind 
to  a  continent  hitherto  unknown,  who  returned,  after 
great  distress  and  difficulty,  and  who  all  died  shortly 
afl;er  their  arrival  in  Europe,  without  disclosing  to  any 
one,  save  Columbus,  the  accoimt  of  their  voyage.* 

Contrary  to  the  opinions  generally  entertained  on  this 
subject,  it  would  appear  that  the  discovery  of  America 
dates  from  a  period  anterior  to  that  of  Columbus.  The 
learned  Humboldt,  in  his  chapter  on  oceanic  discoveries, 
assigns  the  credit  of  the  discovery  of  America — at  least, 
in  its  northern  portions — to  the  Northmen  of  Europe. 
It  occurred  in  the  following  manner: — Towards  the  close 
of  the  ninth  century,  Naddod  was  driven  by  storms  to 
Iceland,  while  attempting  to  reach  the  Faroe  Islands, 
which  had  been  already  visited  by  the  Irish.  The  first 
settlement  of  the  Northmen  was  made  in  875  by  Ingolf. 
The  colonisation  of  Iceland,  which  Naddod  first  called 
Snowland  (Snjoland),  was  carried  through  Greenland,  in 
a  south-western  direction,  to  the  new  continent.     In  086 

*  Robertson's  Histoiy  of  Amcvica,  toL  tL  p.  336. 


90  HI8T0BT  OF  BRITISH  OUIAHA. 

parts  of  America  were  seen  by  Bjame  Heijulfsson^  in  a 
voyage  from  Greenland  to  the  southward,  but  no  at- 
tempt at  landing  was  made  by  him.  In  the  year  1000, 
the  continent  of  North  America  waa  disco vered^ by  Leif, 
the  son  of  Eric  the  Bed.  He  first  saw  the  land  at  the 
Island  of  Nantucket,  1  deg.  south  of  Boston;  then  in 
Nova  Scotia,  and  lastly  in  Newfoundland.  But  the  hisr 
torical  accounts  of  the  intercourse  maintained  between 
the  settlers  in  the  extreme  north  of  Europe,  such  aa 
Greenland  and  Iceland,  with  the  continent  of  North 
America,  do  not  extend  beyond  the  fourteenth  century, 
so  that  the  merit  of  opening  this  immense  continent  to 
the  knowledge  of  Europe,  in  1^2,  really  belongs  to 
Columbus,  who,  unlike  the  previous  discoverers,  was  not 
driven  thither  by  storms,  but  was  led  to  it  by  his  convic- 
tion that  the  eastern  territories  of  the  world  were  to  be 
reached  in  that  direction.  Indeed,  both  Columbus  and 
Amerigo  Vespuoei  died  in  the  belief  that  they  had  merely 
touched  on  portions  of  eastern  Asia.  It  was  on  the  12th 
October,  1492,  that  Columbus  first  discovered  the  land 
of  GuanahanL 

According  to  the  (Germans,  it  would  seem  that  Martin 
Behaim  was  one  of  the  discoverers  of  the  New  World. 
He  was  of  the  noble  family  of  the  Behaims  of  Nurem- 
'  berg,  and  studied  under  the  celebrated  Begiomontanus, 
and  proceeding  to  Lisbon,  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Duchess  of  Burgundy,  where  he  became  renowned  for 
his  nautical  knowledge,  he  formed  the  acquaintanceship 
of  Columbus.  In  1483,  in  conjunction  with  Diego  Cano, 
he  commanded  a  squadron  fitted  out  for  discovery,  and 
is  said  to  have  discovered  the  kingdom  of  Congo.  He 
settled  in  the  island  of  Fayal,  one  of  the  Azores,  and 
drew  a  map,  which  is  still  preserved  in  Nuremberg.  In 
a  copy  of  this  map,  as  published  by  Doppilmayer,  in 


BI8T0BT  cat  BBmSH  GUIAHA*  tl 

which  hardly  one  place  is  laid  down  in  its  trae  situation, 
he  delineated  an  idand,  which  he  called  St.  Brandon,  and 
which  it  has  been  imagined  was  some  part  of  Gmanar 
But  as  it  is  placed  in  the  same  latitude  with  the  Cape  de 
Verd  Isles,  the  whole  ^;or7  is  rendered  absurd.  Neitha 
are  the  pretensions  of  the  Welsh,  nor  of  the  Norw^ians, 
por  indeed  of  other  nations,  worthy  of  any  notice,  as 
contending  for  the  honour  of  the  discovery  of  America, 

We  have  good  reason,  however,  to  believe  that  Co- 
lumbus himself  first  discovered,  or  at  least  made  known^ 
the  land  of  Guiana ;  for  in  August,  14fi8,  in  his  third 
voyage,  he  made  the  island  of  Trinidad,  and  encountered 
much  difliculty  in  the  mouth  of  the  river  Orinoco.  "  13iis 
river  rdls  towards  the  ocean  such  a  vast  body  of  water, 
and  rushes  into  it  with  such  impetuous  force,  that  when 
it  meets  the  tide,  which  on  that  coast  rises  to  an  uncomr 
mon  height,  their  collision  occasions  a  swell  and  a^tation 
of  the  waves  no  less  surprising  than  formidable.  In  this 
conflict  the  irresistible  torrent  of  the  river  so  fiu*  prevails, 
that  it  fireshens  the  ocean  many  leagues  with  its  flood."* 
Columbus,  having  escaped  the  difficulty,  ^^  justly  con- 
cluded that  such  a  vast  body  of  water  as  this  river  con- 
tained could  not  be  supplied  by  any  island^  but  must 
flow  through  a  country  of  immense  extent,  and  of  con- 
sequence that  he  was  now  arrived  at  that  continent 
which  it  had  long  been  the  object  of  Ins  wishes  to  difh 
cover."t  He  accordin^y  sailed  to  the  west,  and  landed 
on  the  continent  in  several  plaeei. 

In  die  following  year  (1^09),  Alonzo  de  O^eda,  a  gal- 
lant and  acti^iB  officer,  who  had  accompanied  Columbus 
in  his  seomd  voyage,  attended  also  by  the  fimous  Ame- 
rigo Yespucei,  a  Florentine  gentlenuu^  who  had  the  un» 
deserved  honour  of  giving  a  name  to  the  wodd  dis- 

*  Bobertaon's  America,  book  it  p.  154.  f  Ibid. 


92  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

covered  by  another,  set  out  for  a  voyage  of  discovery  \a 
four  ships,  proviSedty  the  merchants  of  Seville.  Avail- 
ing themselves  of  the  journal  and  charts  of  Columbus  in 
his  second  voyage,  they  succeeded  in  reaching  the  eastern 
coast  of  South  America,  and  are  supposed  to  have  made 
the  land  of  Surinam  after  a  voyage  of  twenty-four  days. 
They  then  ran  along  the  coast  of  the  Gulf  of  Paria, 
passing  several  large  rivers — amongst  others,  the  rivers 
Essequebo  and  Orinoco.  They  saw  no  natives  until 
their  arrival  at  Trinidad,  where,  after  trading  with  them, 
they  stood  to  the  west,  and  proceeded  as  far  as  Cape  de 
Vela,  ranging  along  a  considerable  extent  of  coast. 

Not  long  after,.  Vincent  Janez  Pinzon,  a  companion  of 
Columbus  in  his  first  voyage,  sailed  from  Patos  with  four 
ships,  January  13th,  1500,  and  made  the  land  of  Santa 
Maria  de  la  Consoladon,  or  Cape  St.  Augustino,  on  the 
eastern  angle  of  South  America:  he  discovered  the  mighty 
river  of  the  Amazons,  or  river  Maranon,  and  landed  on 
the  coast  at  its  mouth.  From  thence  he  sailed  onwards, 
passing  the  rivers  of  Guiana  as  far  as  the  river  Orinoco, 
where  it  is  supposed  by  some  that  he  also  landed.  He 
aft;erwards  proceeded  to  Hispaniola  and  the  Bahamas. 
The  Spaniards,  according  to  an  old  writer,*  on  ascending 
the  several  rivers,  were  astonished  at  their  size  and  pecu- 
liarities. On  exploring  the  countries  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  Orinoco,  they  received  information  of  a 
territory  far  in  the  interior,  which  abounded  in  gold 
and  emeralds,  and  of  a  salt-water  lake,  called  Parima; 
thus  leaving  no  doubt  that  so  early  as  the  time  I  have 
mentioned  an  acquaintance  had  been  made  with  some  of 
the  tribes  belonging  to  Guiana,  among  whom  a  tradition 
of  his  visit  was  known  to  have  existed.  A  few  years 
later  another  Spaniard  received  similar  information  on 
the  opposite  part  of  the  coast 

*  Borrora. 


HI8T0BY  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA.  93 

.  Although  the  discovery  of  the  diffejent  portions  of 
America  succeeded  each  other  so  rapidly,  it  was  not  until 
about  ten  years  after  Columbus  had  made  his  first  suc- 
cessful voyage,  that  the  Spaniards  practically  attempted 
to  form  settlements  on  the  main  land.  Unsupported  by 
the  crown  of  Spain,  and  at  the  sole  expense  of  a  few 
private  individuals,  this  enterprising  object  was  effected, 
chiefly  through  the  famous  Alonzo  de  Ojeda,  who  had 
acquired  considerable  reputation  and  wealth  in  some 
voyages  of  discovery;  and  who  was  assisted  by  another 
Spaniard,  Diego  de  Nicuessa,  a  successful  adventurer. 
Titles  and  patents  (but  nothing  else)  were  granted  by 
Ferdinand,  and  about  1609  two  governments  were 
established  on  the  continent ;  one  extending  fi-om  Cape 
de  Vela  to  the  GuK  of  Darien,  and  the  other  firom  this 
gulf  to  Cape  Gradas  k  Dias,  from  which  settlements 
parties  were  sent  to  explore  the  inland  districts.  The 
first  government  was  given  to  Ojeda,  the  second  to 
Nicuessa.  Much  formality  and  time  were  wasted  in 
prescribing  the  mode  by  which  possession  should  be 
taken.  They  were  to  expound  to  the  natives  the  princi- 
pal articles  of  the  Christian  Faith ;  to  acquaint  them  with 
the  powers  of  the  Pope;  to  inform  them  of  the  grant 
which  that  formidable  prince  had  made  of  their  country 
to  the  King  of  Spain,  and  to  insist  upon  their  embracing 
the  new  religion  and  submitting  to  the  Spanish  authority. 
In  default  of  the  fulfilment  of  these  conditions  they  were 
to  be  punished  with  fire  and  the  sword,  and  their  wives 
and  families  were  to  be  reduced  to  servitude.  As  a 
matter  of  course,  such  arguments  being  rather  new  to  the 
independent  Indian,  and  somewhat  too  subtle  for  their 
uncultivated  understandings,  caused  considerable  con- 
fusion and  opposition.  Force  being  employed  by  the 
Spaniards  when  they  found  arguments  fail,  the  in- 
sulted Indian,  roused  to  a  sense  of  his  danger,  replied  to 


M  HIBTOBT  OF  BBIUBH  GUIAHA. 

both  by  poisoned  arrams  (another  proof  that  the  natives 
of  Guiana  were  ooncemed  in  these  occorrences),  and 
effectually  annihilated  their  invaders.  The  Spaniards, 
prevented  from  escaping  by  the  loss  of  their  ships, 
perished  within  a  year  in  the  most  miserable  manner.  A 
few  survivors,  headed  by  Yasco  Nunez  de  Bilboa  and 
Erandsco  Pizano,  formed  a  feeble  colony  at  Santa  Maria 
de  Antigua,  on  the  Gulf  of  Darien.  Such  was  the  first 
reception  given  to  Europeans  in  Amenca  by  the  simple 
aborigines  of  the  interior. 

The  confused  accounts  which  had  been  given  to  the 
Spaniards  in  the  year  1500,  about  a  rich  city  abounding 
in  gold,  silver,  and  precious  stones,  situated  on  the 
borders  of  the  lake  Parima,  within  the  predncts  of 
Guiana,  inflamed  the  adventurous  sprit  of  the  age,  and 
led  to  numerous  enterprises,  undertaken  in  the  hope  of 
discovering  this  £a,mous  region.  Thus  early  were  the 
cupidity  and  the  credulity  of  the  Spaniards  excited  with 
regard  to  an  ideal  city,  with  its  golden  palaces,  and 
streets  paved  with  precious  stones,  reflecting  their  gorge- 
ous beauty  in  the  translucent  waters  of  the  Parima.  Thus 
early  was  this  M  Dorado*  of  the  west,  this  supposed 
land  of  surpassing  loveliness  and  wealth,  held  up  as  the 
greatest  object  of  the  Spanish  conqueror^s  ambition. 
Mexico  had  been  overrun,  Peru  had  been  conquered, 
but  still  the  avarice  of  the  invader  had  not  been  satiated, 
and  El  Dorado,  the  highest  prize  in  the  lottery  of  ad- 
venture, remained  yet  to  be  drawn.     Hence  ensued  the 


*  The  term  £1  Dorado  wm  not  originally  applied  to  any  particiilar  region,  but 
rather  to  an  indiyidual.  According  to  Father  Gumilla,  the  fable  had  its  origin 
on  the  coast  of  Carthagena  and  Santa  Martha,  whence  it  passed  to  Bogota.  A 
rumour  prevailed  through  those  regions  that  the  soTereign  prince  of  a  country 
which  abounded  in  gold,  when  he  appeared  in  public,  had  his  body  sprinklefil 
orer  with  gdld-dust;  hence  aioae  the  expression  of  £1  Dorado,  the  gilded,  or 
golden,  which  was  subsequently  applied  to  a  supposed  rich  country.  Others, 
bowerer,  derive  the  term  nom  a  regions  practice  among  the  sect  of  Bochiea,  or 
Idacanzas,  whose  chief  priest  stuck  gold-dust  upon  his  nee  and  hands  before  he 
perfbrmed  sacrifice. 


'     HIBTQBr  OF  BBTCIBH  GUIAHA.  95 

romantic  and  sprnted  expLoita,  of  which  the  Allowing  are 
instances. 

A  governor  liad  been  sent  out  by  Ferdinand,  King  of 
Spain,  and  was  to  reside  in  the  then  capital  of  the  Guiana 
del  Dorado,  viz.,  Trinidad,  an  island  on  its  coast. 

In  the  year  1530,  Don  Diego  de  Ordas,  the  governor 
of  Quito,  and  one  of  the  captains  of  Cortes,  although 
Hving  upon  the  opposite  side  of  the  ccmtinent,  sent  some 
of  his  people  to  explore  Guiana.  They  had  to  pass  hi^ 
mountains  and  barren  plains,  and  from  the  difficulty  of 
the  journey,  and  the  lack  of  provisions,  were  obliged  to 
return.  According  to  the  account  of  Baleigh,  it  would 
appear  that  one  Don  Martines  was  an  officer  under  Diego 
de  Ordace,  and  got  into  a  considerable  scrapa 

^*  For  it  chanced  that  while  Ordace,  with  his  army, 
rested  at  the  fort  of  Morriquito  (situated  some  300  miles 
within  the  land,  upon  the  great  Oronoco),  and  which 
Ordace  was  either  the  first  or  second  that  attempted 
Guiana,  by  some  negligence,  the  whole  store  of  powder 
provided  for  the  service  was  set  on  fire,  and  Martines, 
having  the  chief  charge,  was  condemned  by  the  general, 
Ordace,  to  be  executed  forthwith.  Martines  being  much 
favoured  by  the  soldiers,  had  aU  the  means  possible  pro- 
cored  for  his  life,  but  it  could  not  be  obtained  in  any 
other  sort  than  this,  that  he  should  be  set  in  a  canoe 
alone,  without  any  victuals,  only  with  his  arms,  and  so 
turned  loose  in  the  great  river."  This  Martines  after- 
wards, who  had  the  honour  of  christening  the  city  of 
Manoa  by  the  name  of  El  Dorado,  escaped  to  Trinidad, 
and  from  thence  to  Juan  de  Puerto  Rico,  where  remain- 
ing a  long  time  waiting  for  a  passage  into  Spain,  he  died. 

Don  Di^o  subsequently  returned  to  Spain,  and 
procured  letters  patent  fix)m  the  Emperor  Charles  V., 
which  secured  to  him  all  the  land  he  should  discover 
from  Cape  de  la  Yela^  300  miles  to  the  east     Still 


~    96  HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

intent  on  the  discovery  of  the  El  Dorado,  and  whilst 
cruising  near  the  mouth  of  the  river  Amazons,  he  cap- 
tured some  Indians  who  had  precious  stones  resembling 
emeralds  in  their  possession.  Deluded  by  his  prisoners 
into  the  belief  that  higher  up  this  river  there  was  a 
land  abounding  in  similar  productions  and  rich  in  gold, 
he  proceeded,  in  1631,  with  his  force,  consisting  of 
several  ships  and  about  400  men,  up  this  mighty 
river ;  but  dismayed  at  the  loss  of  one  of  his  ships,  and 
many  of  his  men,  and  harassed  by  the  strong  currents 
and  vexatious  calms,  he  abandoned  his  object,  and  sailed 
for  Paria,  on  the  Orinoco,  where  he  found  a  fort  that 
had  been  erected  by  the  governor  of  the  Guianas,  Don 
Palameque.  He  took  possession  of  this  fort  (although 
commanded  by  an  oflScer  of  the  governor's,  Juan  Gon- 
^alves),  under  pretext  of  the  letter  patent  granted  to 
him  by  the  emperor,  and  ascended  the  river  Orinoco,* 
and  although  suffering  from  the  want  of  provisions,  and 
from  the  mosquitoes,  bats,  and  other  plagues,  he  arrived 
at  the  dwelling  of  the  cassique  Viapari  (the  Indian 
name  of  the  river  Orinoco),  where,  being  well  received, 
he  remained  for  some  time.  On  attempting  to  make 
further  progress  up  the  river,  he  lost  his  largest  ship, 
and  was  obliged  in  consequence  to  foUow  the  banks  of 
the  stream,  with  about  200  men,  and  forty  horses.  On 
his  route,  he  met  only  a  few  Caribbean  fishermen. 
Having  once  more  re-embarked  his  troops,  he  proceeded 
up  the  Orinoco,  about  300  miles  from  its  mouth,  when 
he  met  the  large  tributary  stream,  the  Meta,  which, 
rushing  down  over  the  rocks  in  the  form  of  a  huge 
cataract,  joins  the  Orinoco  in  this  singular  manner. 
Being  now  obliged  to  retrace  his  steps  without  having 
succeeded  in  discovering  the  coveted  El  Dorado,  he 

*  Sir  W.  Baleigh  sajs  he  reached  the  rirer  Orinoco  by  the  river  Viapari ; 
bat  thif  was  the  name  giren  to  the  Orinoco  by  the  Spanish  and  Indians. 


HISTORY  OF  BIUTISH  GUIANA.  97 

descended  the  river,  to  about  forty-five  miles  firom  its 
mouth,  where,  on  its  eastern  bank,  he  built  a  town, 
which  he  called  St.  Thomas  of  Chdana. 

Thus  had  Diego  de  Ordas  the  honour  of  first  erecting 
a  town  within  the  precincts  of  the  Guianas.  He  soon 
afterwards  returned  to  Spain,  and  died,  either  on  his 
passage,  or  shortly  after  his  arrival.  In  the  course  of 
these  expeditions  he  had  transported  out  of  Spain  1000 
soldiers.  Situated  at  the  confluence  of  the  Caroni  and 
the  Orinoco,  this  town  was  never  of  much  importance ; 
it  consisted  of  about  150  houses,  and  the  inhabitants 
planted  tobacco,  and,  encouraged  by  the  fruitful  soil  and 
fine  pasturage,  endeavoured  to  grow  provisions,  and  to 
breed  cattle  and  horses,  which  they  procured  from 
Coraana ;  but  a  few  years  after,  the  English  and  Dutch, 
jealous  of  the  progress  of  the  Spaniards,  disturbed  them 
in  their  possessions.  It  was  not,  however,  until  the 
year  1570,  that  these  disturbances  commenced,  and  in 
1629,  on  the  30th  November,  but  according  to  others, 
on  the  11th  December,  a  Dutch  force  of  nine  ships,  and 
some  sloops  under  Admiral  Pater,  took  the  town,  which 
they  plundered  and  burned.  Some  of  the  inhabitants 
escaped  to  Comana,  and  others  repairing,  about  seven 
mUes  further  up  the  river,  on  the  same  side,  erected 
another  town.* 

Previously  to  these  occurrences,  however,  the  gover- 
nor  of  Paria  sent  his  lieutenant,  Alfonso  de  Herrera, 
with  200  soldiers,  and  five  vessels,  to  St.  Thomas  of 
Guiana,  in  1533.  They  had  several  skirmishes  with  the 
Caribbean  Indians,  and  killed  many  of  them.  Proceeding 
fiirther,  they  arrived  at  the  Meta  cataract,  already  alluded 
to,  and,  undaunted  by  its  roaring  waters,  they  carried 
their  vessels  over  the  fall,  and  succeeded  in  making  the 
ascent  of  the  river.     Their  success  was  not  unaccom- 

*  St.  Thom^  de  Nuera  Qaayana,  the  present  Citjr  of  Bolirar. 
VOL.  I.  H 


98  HI8T0BT  OH  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

panied  by  losses  and  disasters.  Herrera  and  his  troops 
were  constantly  harassed  by  the  natives,  who  killed 
many  of  them  with  their  poisoned  arrows.  Herrera 
himself  was  severely  wounded,  and  became  mad  in  con- 
sequence. During  his  temporary  insanity,  Alvaro  de 
Oi^as  took  command  of  the  expedition,  and  considering 
discretion  the  better  part  of  valour,  returned  to  Paria, 
which  he  reached  in  15S6.  In  the  same  year  another 
expedition  was  undertaken  by  Antonio  SidcDno,  with 
whom  Herrera  and  Augustin  Delgado  were  associated 
in  the  conquest  of  Trinidad  against  Bawcxmar,  a  famous 
king  of  that  place.  Sidenno  passed  by  Maracapana  with 
500  chosen  men  to  discover  £1  Dorado.  In  this  journey 
he  is  said  to  have  got  much  gold,  and  taken  many 
Indian  prisoners,  whom  he  manacled  in  irons,  several  of 
them  dying  on  the  way.  Even  in  their  deaths  these 
Indians  became  formidable,  for  the  tigers  that  came  to 
feast  on  their  dead  bodies  fell  upon  the  Spaniards,  who 
with  great  difficulty  defended  themselves  from  their 
attacks.  Sidenno  having  died,  was  buried  within  the 
precincts  of  the  empire,  near  the  head  of  the  river 
Tinados,  and  most  of  his  people  perished.* 

Doomed  to  disappointment  by  water,  in  search  of  the 
El  Dorado,  an  expedition  by  land  was  attempted  by 
Gonzalo  Pizarro,  who  had  been  appointed  governor  of 
Quito,  by  his  brother,  the  famous  Francisco  Pizarro,  who 
had  deposed  Benalcazar.  Assembling  together  about 
400  Spaniards,  nearly  half  of  whom  were  horsemen, 
and  400  Indians,  to  carry  their  provisions,  which  they 
had  in  abundance,  Gonzalo  Pizarro,  a  man  of  great 
courage  and  ambition,  left  the  capital  of  Peru  (Quito), 
in  the  year  1540  (others  say  1644),  to  explore  the 
golden  land.  Passing  over  the  lofty  summits  of  the 
Andes,  where  the  cold  was  severely  felt,  they  descended^ 

•SaWgfa. 


mSTOBT  OF  BBmSH  GUIANA.  99 

after  incredible  liardsliips,  into  the  low  country,  where 
an  a1mo6t  uninhabited  territory,  and  torrents  of  rain, 
awaited  them.      Advancmg  for  many  weeks  through 
dense  forests,  occasional  mountains,  and  swampy  marshes^ 
assailed  by  numerous  insects^  serpents,  and  some  tribes 
of  Indians ;  and  suffering  from  the  fsdlure  of  their  pro- 
visions, they  still  persevered,  with  the  prospect  of  the 
glittering  prize  before  them,  until  they  reached  the  banks 
of  the  river  Napo,  a  tributary  stream  of  the  Amazon, 
wliich,  in  1536,  had  been  already  discovered  by  Gon- 
zalves  Dias  de  Pineda.     Aware  of  the  difficulties  by 
land,  they  contrived  to  build  a  bark  for  the  purpose  of 
seeking  provisions,  and  fe^alitating  their  exploration  of 
the  country.      The  conmiand  of  this   expedition   was 
entrusted  to  Francisco  Oreliana,  the  officer  next  in  rank 
to  Pizarro.    He  had  with  him  about  fifty  soldiers,  and 
receiving  his  orders  fi:om  Pizarro,  was  directed  not  to 
venture  far,  but  to  keep  within  reach  of  his  party ;  not- 
withstanding these  strict  instructions,  he  boldly  entered 
the  river,  and,  carried  away  by  the  current,  was  soon 
out  of  sight.   .  Fearlessly  following  the  stream,  this  enter- 
prising, but  unprincipled  officer,  reached  at  length  the 
broadCT  waters  of  the  Amazon,  where  he  held  on  his 
course  towards  the  ocean.     Struck,  as  well  he  might  be^ 
by  its  fruitful  banks,  he  occasionally  made  excursions  on 
land,  where  he  procured  provisions,  either  by  traffic,  or 
by  force^  firom  the  native  tribes.    It  was  whilst  com- 
bating with  some  of  these,  that  he  observed,  with  sur- 
prise, that  the  women  fought  equally  with  the  men, 
giving  rise  to  the  fable  of  the  land  of  Amazons,  for 
whatever  might  have  been  the  case  in  his  day,  nothing 
particularly  warlike  on  the  part  of  the  female  population 
of  that  part  of  the  globe  has  ever  smce  been  noticed. 
It  was  here,  also,  that  his  cupidity  was  excited  by  the 
sight  of  some  precious  stones,  resembling  emeralds,  which 

h2 


100  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

the  Indians  declared  abounded  higher  up  the  river. 
Having  named  the  river  Orellana,  after  himself  (a  name 
which,  though  attempted  to  be  retained  by  some,  has 
given  place  to  the  equally  unmerited  one  of  Amazon), 
he,  after  incredible  dangers,  launched  his  adventurous 
bark  into  the  ocean,  and  returned  to  Spain  about  the 
year  1545,  where  he  pretended  that  he  had  discovered 
nations  so  rich,  that  the  roofs  of  their  temples  were 
covered  with  plates  of  gold,  and  dwelt  with  enthusiasm 
on  his  wars  with  the  female  republics  of  the  Amazon, 
and  his  long  voyage,  1550  miles,  up  the  river. 

Meanwhile,  Gonzalo  Pizarro,  unwilling  to  believe  in 
the  treachery  of  Orellana,  proceeded  along  the  banks  of 
the  Napo  as  far  as  its  junction  with  the  Amazon,  where 
a  rendezvous  had  been  arranged;  but  receiving  no  ac- 
count of  the  expedition,  he  tracked  the  banks  about  fifty 
leagues  further  on.  Here,  to  his  dismay,  he  discovered 
an  officer  who  had  been  left  to  perish  in  the  desert,  be- 
cause he  had  remonstrated  against  the  perfidy  of  Orel- 
lana. The  danger  of  his  situation  was  now  revealed  to 
him,  but  with  undaunted  courage  he  retraced  his  steps* 
Distant  about  1200  miles  from  Quito,  he  had  to  lead  his 
dispirited  and  disappointed  followers  back  through  the 
difficult  road  they  had  traversed.  Their  hardships  were 
beyond  description ;  emaciated,  worn  out  with  hunger 
and  fatigue,  all  the  Indians,  and  the  greater  number  of  the 
Spaniards,  perished  in  that  fatal  campaign — only  eighty 
returned  to  Quito,  and  these  in  the  most  deplorable 
state,  naked  and  famished.  Thus,  in  the  year  1542, 
ended  one  of  the  most  famous  expeditions  in  search  of 
an  ideal  city,  mocking  the  sun  with  golden  mansions 
and  silver  waters. 

Nor  were  the  Spaniards  the  only  nation  credulous 
enough  to  believe  in  the  romantic  tale  which  had  now 
been  circulated  all  over  Europe.     It  would  appear  that 


HISTORY  OF  BBITISH  GUIAKA.  101 

the  French,  who  were  at  this  time  (1550)  in  the  habit 
of  sending  ships  to  the  Brazilian  coast,  to  trade  with  the 
Indians  in  pepper,  dye,  wood,  and  other  native  produc- 
tions, actually  undertook  several  voyages  to  discover  the 
El  Dorado,  but  with  the  same  results.  The^cause  of 
their  failure  is  given  in  a  very  quaint  manner  by:  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh,  who,  describing  the  French  as  takiilg*lhe 
course  of  the  Amazon  in  search  of  the  golden  land,  ^e-^ 
clared  that  they  were  mistaken  in  the  road,  "  den  rechten 
Weg  niet  genomen  hadden."* 

In  one  of  these  voyages,  about  the  year  1555,  they 
rescued  from  the  Indians  a  Dutch  traveller,  "  Hans- 
staden,"  of  Homburg,  in  Hesse  (who  wrote  an  account 
of  his  travels),  and  were  told  by  him  that  he  had  been 
a  prisoner  for  about  five  years  among  the  Indian  tribes. 

Upon  another  occasion,  one  Pedro  de  Osua,  a  knight 
of  Navarre,  attempted  to  explore  Guiana.  Starting  from 
Peru  with  400  soldiers,  he  built  his  brigantines  upon  a 
river  called  Orio,  which  riseth  to  the  southward  of  Quito, 
and  is  very  large.  This  Pedro  de  Osua  had  among  his 
troops  a  Biscayan  called  Agiri,  a  man  meanly  bom,  and 
who  bore  no  other  office  than  that  of  sergeant,  or  alferez. 
This  man  induced  the  soldiers,  who  were  worn  with  tra- 
vail, and  consumed  with  famine,  to  mutiny,  and  having 
murdered  Osua,  and  his  wife  Lady  Ancs,  "  who  forsook 
not  her  lord  in  all  his  travels  unto  death,"  he  took  the 
whole  charge  and  command  to  himseH^  with  the  purpose 
not  only  of  making  himself  Emperor  of  Guiana,  but  also 
of  Peru,  and  of  all  that  side  of  the  West  Indies.  His 
party  amounted  to  about  700  soldiers  ;  but  not  being 
able  to  reach  Guiana  by  the  Amazon,  they  were  "  en- 
forced to  disembogue  at  the  mouth  of  the  said  Amazon, 
thence  he  coasted  the  land  till  he  arrived  at  Marguarita, 
to  the  north  of  Monpatar,  which  is,  at  this  day,  called 

♦  Hartsink,  p.  158. 


102  HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

Puerto  de  Tyranno,  for  that  he  there  slew  Don  Juan  de 
Villa  Andr^d V  governor  of  Marguarita."  Agiri  put  to 
the  swor^.y^  those  who  opposed  him,  and  took  with 
him  cei^n  ceremones  and  other  desperate  companions; 
with/t^^  he  went  to  Gumana,  and  there  slew  the 
gov^Ylaor,  and  otherwise  behaved  in  the  same  manner  as 
af!2^arguarita.  He  afterwards  proceeded  to  the  Co- 
tsiocas,  but  was  slain  in  the  kingdom  of  Nuevo  Seyna 

The  following  expeditions  were  also  undai;aken  about 
•'this  period.  A  Spaniard,  Juan  Corteso,  arrived  at  the 
river  of  Amazons,  or  Orellana,  with  300  men,  and 
marched  into  the  coimtry ;  but  neith^  himself  nor  his 
men  ever  returned  again  to  tell  the  tale  of  thar  ad- 
ventures. 

Graspar  de  Sylva,  with  his  two  brothers,  departed  £x)m 
Teneriffe,  accompanied  by  200  men,  to  assist  Diego  de 
Ordas.  They  sought  El  Dorado  by  the  river  of  the 
Amazons ;  but  after  staying  there  a  short  time,  proceeded 
to  Trinidad,  where  they  all  died. 

Juan  Gonsalves  set  sail  £:om  Trinidad  to  discover 
Guiana ;  he  trusted  more  to  the  ftdth  of  his  guides  than 
to  the  number  of  his  men.  He  found  the  territory  of 
Guiana,  so  far  as  he  entered,' to  be  populous,  pl^itifid  in 
provisions,  and  rich  in  gold. 

Philip  de  Vren  and  Pedro  de  Limpias  were  leaders 
in  another  expedition  into  Guiana;  the  latter  was  slain 
by  an  Indian  cassique,  named  Pouina. 

Jeronimo  de  Ortol,  with  160  soldiers,  failed  in  an 
attempt  to  reach  Guiana  by  sea.  He  was  carried  by  the 
current  to  the  coast  of  Paria,  and  settled  about  St. 
Miguel;  after  suffering  great  hardships,  and  his  substance 
having  been  all  spent,  he  died  at  St.  Dominga 

Pedro  de  Sylva,  a  Portuguese  of  the  &xnily  of  Bigomes 
de  Sylva,  in  favour  with  the  King  of  Spain,  was  sent 
with  a  fleet  to  eiqplore  Guiana^  and  failed  also  in  his 


HISTORY  OF  BB1TI8H  GUIANA.  108 

object  He  entered  the  Amazons,  but  was  attacked  by 
the  natives,  and  utterly  overthrown ;  of  his  whole  anny 
only  a  few  escaped,  and  of  these  but  two  returned  to 
their  native  country. 

A  certain  friar.  Father  Sala,  once  made  an  excursion 
into  the  provinces  of  Guiana,  taking  with  him  only  one 
companion,  and  some  Indian  guides.  He  returned  with 
good  intelligence,  and  is  said  to  have  brought  with  him 
eagles,  idols,  and  other  jewels  of  gold,  in  the  year  1560. 
On  a  second  visit  to  the  country  he  was  slain  by  the 
Indians. 

An  attempt  to  reach  Guiana  was  also  made  by  Pedro 
Hernandez  de  Serpa,  who  landed  at  Cumana,  and  took 
his  journey  by  land  towards  Orinoco  ;  but  before  be 
arrived  at  the  borders  of  the  river,  he  was  attacked  by  a 
tribe  of  Indians,  the  Wikiri,  and  so  completely  routed, 
that,  out  of  300  soldiers,  besides  horsemen,  Indians,  and 
negroes,  only  eighteen  returned  to  give  an  account  of 
their  leader's  failure. 

Another  famous  Spaniard,  Don  Gonsalves  Cenunco 
de  Cassada,  sought  the  country  by  the  river  Papamura, 
and  eflfected  his  return,  after  a  fruitless  journey,  with 
much  diflSculty  and  cost.  It  was  at  his  instigation  that 
the  gigantic  expedition  of  Don  Antonio  de  Berrejo  was 
undertaken,  which  tiie  latter  declared  cost  him  800,000 
ducats. 

Afterwards  Diego  de  Vargas,  and  his  son  Don  Juan, 
undertook  a  similar  enterprise,  but  were  slain  by  the 
Indians  at  their  first  setting  out. 

Caceres  attempted  the  exploration  of  Guiana  6com 
Nuevo  Reyno  de  Granada,  but  came  no  nearer  to  it  than 
Matachines,  which  bordered  upon  the  kingdom  of  Gra- 
nada, where  he  remained  and  peopled  that  territory. 

It  was  also  attempted  by  Alon9o  de  Herrera  upon  two 
different  occasions.     He  endured  great  misery,  but  iiever 


104  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

entered  one  league  into  the  country.  He  sought  it  by 
Viapaii,  or  Amana,  and  was  at  last  slain  by  a  tribe  of 
Indians,  called  Xaguas. 

Augustine  Delgado  explored  the  country  to  the  south- 
ward of  Cumanawgotto,  with  fifty-three  footmen  and 
three  horsemen.  The  wars  then  existing  between  the 
Indians  of  the  vale  and  those  of  the  mountains  assisted 
him  in  his  object.  He  advanced  until  he  met  with  an 
Indian  cassique,  named  Garamental,  who  received  him 
with  much  kindness,  and  gave  him  some  rich  jewels  of 
gold,  six  seemly  pages,  ten  young  slaves,  and  three  beau- 
tiful nymphs,  who  bore  the  names  of  the  three  provinces 
fi:om  whence  they  had  been  sent  to  Garamental.  Theu' 
names  were  Guanba,  Poloquane,  and  Marguarata.  These 
provinces  were  reputed  to  be  very  healthfiil,  and  to 
possess  a  remarkable  influence  in  producing  fair  women. 
The  Spaniards  afterwards  requited  the  manifold  cour- 
tesies they  had  received,  by  absconding  with  all  the  gold 
that  they  could  obtain,  and  seizing  the  Indians  as  pri- 
soners, whom  they  conveyed  in  irons  to  Cubagua,  where 
they  sold  them  as  slaves.  Delgado  was  afterwards  shot 
in  the  eye  by  an  Indian,  and  died  in  consequence  of  tlie  • 
wound.  Diego  de  Losada  succeeded  in  his  brother's 
place.  He  had  many  new  followers,  all  of  whom,  in  the 
end,  wasted  themselves  in  mutinies  ;  those  that  survived 
returned  afterwards  to  Cubagua. 

Eeynoso  undertook  an  expedition,  but  having  endured 
innumerable  troubles,  "  in  the  discomfort  of  his  mind  gave 
it  over,  and  was  buried  in  Hispaniola." 

The  Dutch,  although  in  the  habit  of  sending  ships  for 
the  purposes  of  trade,  which  cruised  along  the  coast 
from  the  river  Amazon  to  the  Orinoco,  do  not  appear  to 
have  seriously  entertained  any  scheme  for  seeking  this 
land  of  promise.  Sedate,  calculating,  and  phlegmatic, 
they  resisted  the  infatuation,  and  addressed  themselves  to 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  lOS 

the  real  and  practical  advantages  the  country  presented 
to  them. 

In  the  year  1580,  some  vessels  being  sent  from  the 
province  of  Zealand  to  carry  on  the  rude  system  of  barter 
then  practised,  some  of  the  persons  concerned  in  the 
expedition  established  themselves  near  the  river  Pome- 
roon,  where  they  formed  a  settiement  which  they  called 
New  Zealand,  while  others  of  the  party  formed  similar 
settlements  on  the  river  Essequebo,  and  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Abary  or  Wayabari  Creek,  where  there  was  an  Indian 
village  called  Nibie.  In  June  or  July  of  the  ensuing 
year,  1581,  these  rational  movements  acquired  a  more 
solid  character  from  a  wise  resolution  of  the  States-Gene- 
ral, which  granted  permission  to  certain  individuals  to 
follow  up  the  experiment  by  fitting  out  an  expedition  for 
the  purpose  of  trading  along  the  coast  and  up  the  rivers. 

While  the  Dutch  were  thus  sagaciously  employed,  the 
Spaniards,  undeterred  by  the  miserable  fate  of  so  many 
of  their  countrymen  who  had  perished  in  the  enterprise, 
resolved  to  undertake  a  fresh  venture  in  search  of  the  El 
Dorado.  In  1582,  Don  Antonio  Berrejo,*  by  command 
of  Don  Gonsalvo  Ximeny  de  Quesada,  whose  daughter 
he  had  married,  set  out  from  New  Granada,  and  pro- 
ceeded along  the  river  Papameni,  a  tributary  of  the 
Orinoco.  But,  notwithstanding  the  advantages  under 
which  he  started,  he  fell  into  the  same  errors  as  his 
predecessors,  and  suffered  similar  disasters  —  failure 
of  provisions,  sickness,  an  impracticable  country,  the 
harassing  assaults  of  the  Indians,  and  insubordination 
amongst  his  own  troops.  Utterly  discomfited  by  these 
accumulated  misfortimes,  he  returned  with  the  wreck 
of  his  followers;  but,  ashamed  to  confess  his  ill  success, 
like  a  true  Spaniard  he  invented  marvellous  false- 
hoods to  conceal  it,  and  circulated  absurd  stories  of  the 

*  Baleigb. 


106  HISTOBT  OJP  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

dghts  he  had  seen  and  the  incidents  that  had  occurred  to 
him,  boasting  of  having  a  present  of  ten  golden  images 
very  artistically  worked,  ^^  zeer  kimstig  bewirkt,"  fix)m  an 
Indian  named  Anabas,  who  lived  on  the  borders  of 
Amapaja,  and  with  whom  he  hid  oondndLed  a  treaty  of 
peace.  He  very  ingeniously  got  over  the  difliculty  of 
producing  these  fabulous  images  to  his  countrymen  by 
declaring  that  he  had  sent  them  to  the  King  of  Spain. 
He  furthermore  stated  that  he  had  discovered  a  civilised 
people,  "  Een  handdbaar  Volk/'*  whose  chief,  Caripana, 
was  above  one  hundred  years  old.  From  this  imaginary 
personage  he  pretended  to  have  obtained  information  of 
another  chief  named  Morequito,  who  he  stated  was  well 
acquainted  with  the  kingdom  of  Guiana.  This  intelli- 
gence fired  anew  the  cupidity  of  his  countrymen,  and  a 
fresh  batch  formed  themselves  into  an  exploring  party, 
and  proceeded,  imder  a  commisdon  from  Berrejo,  to  open 
a  negotiation  with  Morequito;  but  they  had  no  sooner 
reached  that  chief  than  he  put  them  all  to  death,  with 
the  exception  of  one  man  who  escaped,  and  carried  back 
to  Berrejo  the  tidings  of  the  fate  that  had  befallen  his 
companions,  t  Soon  afterwards,  however^  Morequito  paid 
the  full  penalty  of  his  cruelty,  being  himself  taken  prisoner 
and  executed — a  doom  which  he  in  vain  endeavoured  to 
avert  by  offering  his  captors  three  quintals  of  gold  in 
ransom.  Another  Indian,  named  Tapiawari,  nniie  to 
Morequito,  and  about  one  hundred  years  old,  was  also 
taken  prisoner,  and  is  said  to  have  ransomed  himself  for 
one  hundred  plates  of  gold,  and  some  green  stones  which 
the  Spaniards  called  piedras  hijadas  (spleen  stones,  ac- 
cording to  Raleigh). 

On   the   2drd   of   April,    15d3,    another   Spaniard, 
Domingo  de  Vera,  prosecuted  a.  voyage  of  discovery,  in 

*  Hartnnk. 

t  A  famous  account  of  the  expedition  of  Berrejo  is  giren  hj  Sir  Walter 
Baleigh,  toL  L  p.  196. 


HI8T0BT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  107 

the  hope  of  meeting  with  the  supposed  splendid  capital 
of  the  Guianas.  Failing  as  a  matter  of  course  in  his  ob- 
ject, he  formally  took  possession  of  the  whole  comitry  in 
the  name  of  his  sovereign,  Philip  the  Second.  The  fol- 
lowing translation  fit>m  Hartsink  embodies  the  substance 
of  the  document  which  testifies  to  tiie  act : 

<*  Biyer  de  Pato,  Apxil  23rd,  1593. 

'^  ly  Bodngues  de  Coran^a,  secretary  of  maiine,  hereby 
testify  that  Domingo  de  Vera,  lieutenant  of  Antonio 
BerrejOy  having  called  his  soldiers  together,  and  placed 
them  in  battle  array,  thus  addressed  them: 

"  *  My  fiiends,  you  know  what  pains  our  General  Don 
Antonio  Berrejo  has  taken,  and  at  what  expense  he  has 
been  during  the  last  eleven  years  in  his  endeavours  to 
discover  the  mighty  kingdom  of  Guiana  and  El  Dorado. 
It  is  also  not  unknown  to*you  how  he  has  suffered  imder 
the  most  extraordinary  difficulties  during  this  famous 
undertaking;  now,  although  in  consequence  of  want  of 
food,  and  the  sickness  of  his  people,  this  great  labour  and 
cost  has  been  useless,  he  has  ordered  me  to  renew  this 
undertaking.  On  that  account,  to  take  possession  of 
Guiana  in  the  name  of  the  king  and  of  our  general,  I 
command  you,  Francisco  Carillo,  to  take  up  the  cross 
which  lays  there  upon  the  ground,  and  to  turn  it  towards 
the  east' 

"Carillo  having  obeyed  this  order,  the  lieutenant  and 
the  soldiers  threw  themselves  upon  the  ground  be£3re  the 
cross,  and  prayed  on  their  knees.  After  which,  Domingo 
de  Vera  took  a  cup&l  of  water  and  drank  it ;  he  then 
took  another  cupM  and  sprinkled  it  upon  the  ground, 
and,  drawing  lus  sword,  cut  down  some  grass  and  twigs 
of  trees,  saying:  ^In  the  name  of  God  I  take  possession 
of  this  land  for  Don  Philip,  our  noble  sovereign ;'  upon 
which  all  the  officers  and  men  again  kneeling,  answered: 
*We  will  protect  this  possession  with  the  last  drop  of 


108  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

OUT  blood.'  After  which,  Domingo  de  Vera,  with  his 
naked  sword  in  his  hand,  charged  me  to  proclaim  this 
assmnption  of  territory,  and  to  call  upon  all  present  to 
bear  witness  to  the  same. 

"  Signed,  Domingo  de  Vera,  through  me,  Rodrigues 
de  Coran9a,  secretary." 

Besides  the  foregoing  expeditions,  a  host  of  other  ad- 
venturers attempted  further  enterprises.  But  there  is  no 
further  evidence  to  show  that  either  the  Spaniards  or 
Portuguese,  made  additional  progress  in  the  possession 
of  Guiana,  or  built  any  forts,  with  the  exception  of  the 
settlements  of  the  former  on  the  river  Orinoco,  and  of 
the  latter  on  the  Amazon ;  nor  is  there  any  notice  in 
the  voyages  to  these  countries,  nor  any  relics  to  be  found, 
which  could  lead  us  to  believe  that  the  Spaniards  or 
Portuguese  conquered  any  of 'the  regions  between  the 
rivers  Orinoco  and  Amazon,  withiu  whose  confines  were 
supposed  to  exist  the  Golden  City  and  its  Silver  Lake. 
The  only  traces  that  remain  of  their  presence  in  the 
country,  are  the  Portuguese  arms  rudely  carved  over 
the  gateway  of  an  abandoned  fort,  and  the  names  of 
some  Spanish  adventurers  hewn  out  on  the  rocks  in  the 
interior. 

But  before  quitting  this  part  of  the  subject,  we  must 
refer  briefly  to  the  exploits  of  some  of  our  own  country- 
men in  this  region. 

Animated  by  the  same  spirit  of  adventure  and  inquiry 
which  had  been  awakened  elsewhere  by  the  genius  of 
Columbus,  they  also  despatched  vessels  in  all  directions 
to  add  to  the  many  triumphs  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

Pre-eminent  among  these  travellers  and  heroes  was 
the  gifted  but  unfortunate  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  who, 
after  sending  expeditions  to  the  northern  continent  of 
America,  and  founding  the  colony  of  Virginia,  was  sent 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  109 

to  the  West  Indies  in  command  of  a  fleet  of  fifteen  large 
ships  to  harass  the  Spaniards,  with  whom  the  English 
were  then  at  war.  That  part  of  his  enterprise,  however, 
does  not  concern  our  narrative. 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  in  his  retirement,  "  having  had 
many  years  since  knowledge  by  relation  of  that  mighty, 
rich,  and  beautiful  empire  of  Guiana,  and  of  that  great 
and  golden  city  which  the  Spaniards  call  El  Dorado,  and 
the  natives  Manoa,"  contemplated  a  voyage  to  this  coun- 
try, and  on  Thiursday,  February  6th,  1595,  set  sail  in  his 
own  ship,  accompanied  by  a  small  bark  of  Captain 
Cross's,  besides  a  small  gallego,  and  arrived  at  Trinidad 
on  March  22,  casting  anchor  at  Point  Curiapan,  which 
the  Spaniards  called  Punto  de  Gallo,  situated  in  8  deg., 
or  thereabout.  Afl;er  having  explored  a  great  part  of  the 
island  of  Trinidad,  he  attacked  St.  Joseph,  the  capital, 
captured  the  Governor  Berrejo,  and  set  fire  to  it,  at  the 
instigation  of  the  Indians,  who  had  been  most  cruelly  ill- 
treated  by  the  Spaniards.  Being  reinforced  by  Captain 
George  GiflFord  and  Captain  Keymis,  Raleigh  proceeded 
to  Guiana ;  but  the  distance  (according  to  report,  600 
miles,)  being  greater  than  he  had  anticipated,  he  con- 
cealed the  fact  from  the  knowledge  of  the  company,  who 
otherwise  would  never  have  been  induced  to  attempt  the 
exploration.  "  In  the  bottom  of  an  old  gallego,  which  I 
caused  to  be  fashioned  like  a  galley,  and  in  one  barge, 
two  wherries,  and  a  ship's  boat,  we  carried  100  persons, 
and  their  victuals  for  a  month,  being  all  driven  to  lie  in 
the  rain  and  weather,  in  the  open  air,  in  the  burning 
sun,  and  upon  the  boards,  and  to  dress  our  meat,  and  to 
carry  all  manner  of  furniture  in  them ;  wherewith  they 
were  so  pestered  and  unsavoury,  that  what  with  victuals, 
being  most  fish,  with  the  wet  clothes  of  so  many  men 
thrust  together,  and  the  heat  of  the  sun,  I  will  undertake 
there  was  never  any  person  in  England  that  could  be 


110  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

found  more  unsavoury  and  loathsome,  especially  to  my- 
self, who  had  for  many  years  before  been  dieted  and 
cared  for  in  sort  far  different."  Being  obliged  to  return 
from  many  causes,  Sir  Walter  Baleigh  enters  into  a  ftdl 
account  of  his  travels  and  of  the  country,  declaring 
**  that  whatsoever  prince  shall  possess  it,  that  prince 
shall  be  lord  of  more  gold,  and  of  a  more  beautiful  em- 
pire, and  of  more  cities  and  people,  than  either  the  King 
of  Spain  or  the  Great  Turk  " — a  singular  prophecgr,  and 
in  part  fulfilled. 

Raleigh,  having  listened  to  the  long  account  given  of 
Guiana  by  Don  Antonio  Berrejo,  resolved  to  make  a 
trial  to  discover  it,  although  urgently  dissuaded  by  the 
Spaniard,  who  was  hitherto  imaware  of  Raleigh's  object 
in  coming  hither.  On  the  22nd  of  May,  after  having 
been  surrounded  with  diflSculties  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  Orinoco,  as  above  noticed,  he  discovered  some 
Indians,  who  made  him  acquainted  with  the  country  of 
Guiana,  Having  provided  a  vessel  that  drew  very  little 
water,  he  explored  the  coast,  and  discovered  several 
rivers.  He  saw  birds  of  all  colours,  "  carnation,  crimson, 
orange,  tavmy,  purple,  green,  and  other  sorts,  both  simple 
and  mixed."  After  innumerable  dangers  in  ascending 
some  of  those  wild  and  hitherto  imexplored  rivers,  he 
discovered  on  the  fifteenth  day  the  distant  mountmns  of 
Guiana.  On  his  route  he  fell  in  with  several  tribes  of 
Indians,  with  whom  he  entered  into  friendly  relations, 
accompanying  them  to  their  several  towns.  Having 
arrived  at  the  river  Caroli,  he  marched  overland  to  view 
the  strange  waterfalls,  and  ascended  the  hills  in  the 
neighbourhood  to  see  the  adjacent  countiy.  There  he 
heard  of  a  great  silver-mine.  The  following  is  Raleigh's 
description  of  the  scene  : 

*^I  never  saw  a  more  beautifiil  country,  nor  more 
lively  prospects :  hills  so  raised  here  and  there  over  the 


mSTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIAKA.  Ill 

valleys,  the  river  winding  into  divers  branches,  the  plains 
adjoining  without  bush  or  stubble ;  all  fair  green  grass, 
the  ground  of  hard  sand,  easy  to  march  on  either  for 
horse  or  foot ;  the  deer  crossing  in  every  path,  the  birds 
toward  the  evening  singing  on  every  tree  with  a  thousand 
several  tunes,  cranes  and  herons  of  white,  crimson,  and 
carnation,  perching  on  the  river's  side,  the  air  fresh  with 
a  gentle  easterly  wind,  and  every  stone  that  we  stooped 
to  take  up  promised  dther  gold  or  silver  by  its  com- 
plexion." 

Some  of  these  stones  were  believed  by  the  Spaniards 
at  Caraccas  to  be  ^^  el  madre  del  oro,"  and  they  affirmed 
that  the  mine  was  further  in  the  ground.  On  the  left  of 
the  river  Caroli  dwelt  a  tribe  of  Indians,  called  Iwara- 
wakesi  (enemies  to  the  Epuremie),  and  adjoining  a  great 
lake  named  Cassipa,  reported  about  forty  miles  broad, 
dwelt  other  tribes,  called  Cassepagotos,  Epar^otos,  and 
Arrawagotos.  Beyond  Caroli  was  another  river,  called 
Arvi,  and  next  it  two  other  rivers,  Atoica  and  Caora,  on 
which  latter  inhabited  the  people  called  Ewaipanoma, 
"  whose  heads  a^ppear  not  above  their  shoulders^'  wliich 
fable,  indeed,  was  generally  asserted,  and  was  partly 
credited  by  Raleigh,  who  states  that  ^isuch  a  nation  was 
written  of  by  Mandeville  many  years  ago." 

To  the  west  of  Caroli  was  met  with  another  river,  the 
Casnero,  '^  falling  into  the  Orinoco,  and  larger  than  any  in 
Europe.  •  ♦  •  The  winter  and  summer  in  these  regions, 
as  touching  cold  and  heat,  differ  not,  neither  do  the  trees 
ever  sensibly  lose  their  leaves,  but  have  always  fruit 
either  ripe  or  green,  and  most  of  them  both  blossoms, 
leaves,  ripe  fruit,  and  green  at  one  time."  To  the  north 
of  Caroli  was  the  river  Cari,  beyond  it  the  river  Limo, 
and  between  these  a  nation  of  cannibals,  ^  in  whose  chief 
town,  called  Acamacaris,  is  a  continual  market  of  women, 
who  were  bought  by  the  Arwacas  for  three  or  four 


112  HISTORr  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

hatcliets  a  piece,  and  sold  by  them  to  the  West  Indies. 
To  the  west  of  Limo  were  the  rivers  Pao,  Caturi,  Voari, 
and  Capuri,  a  branch  of  the  Meta ;  and  mention  is  also 
made  of  several  other  rivers  and  provinces  inland." 

Raleigh  next  proceeded  to  trace  the  Orinoco  toward 
the  sea.  He  described  it  as  being  navigable  for  ships  for 
nearly  1000  miles,  and  for  smaller  vessels  nearly  2000 
miles,  which  at  the  present  day  is  known  to  be  incorrect. 
The  winter  or  wet  season  having  set  in,  he  departed  to- 
ward the  east,  "  for  no  half  day  passed  but  the  river 
began  to  rage  and  overflow  very  fearfully,  and  the  rains 
came  down  in  terrible  showers,  and  gusts  in  great  abun- 
dance." Raleigh  having  arrived  at  the  fort  of  Morequito, 
sent  for  an  old  Indian,  Topiawari,  unde  to  Morequito,  to 
give  further  information  about  the  country.  This  old 
chief  dissuaded  him  from  attempting  the  city  of  Manoa 
for  many  reasons,  relating  at  the  same  time  marvellous 
tales  about  plates  and  images  of  gold  which  abounded 
among  the  borderers  ;  but  when  Raleigh,  excited  by 
these  stories,  urged  an  immediate  attack,  the  crafty  old 
Indian  always  prayed  him  to  defer  it  till  next  year. 
Fully  persuaded  that  these  riches  actually  existed,  he 
prudently  deferred  his  attack  till  a  more  fitting  season  ; 
and  leaving  one  Francis  Sparrow  and  a  boy,  called  Hugh 
Godwin,  to  make  further  investigations  into  the  country 
and  language,  he  took  with  him  a  son  of  the  old  Indian, 
as  a  hostage,  and  departed  on  his  voyage,  carefully  ex- 
ploring the  country  as  he  proceeded.  He  found  many 
beautiful  valleys  abounding  in  deer,  and  lakes  full  of  fish 
and  fowl.  In  one  of  these  lakes  he  met  with  ''fishes 
big  as  a  wine-pipe,  which  they  called  manati,  and  which 
is  most  excellent  and  wholesome  meat."  The  manati  is 
better  known  now  as  the  sea-cow.  Raleigh  having  de- 
scended the  Orinoco  to  where  it  branched  into  three 
great  rivers,  divided  his  party,  and  explored  the  several 


HISTORr  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  113 

branches,  on  the  borders  of  one  of  which,  the  Winica- 
pora,  he  discovered  a  mountain  of  crystal.  "  We  saw  it 
far  off,  and  it  appeared  like  a  white  church  tower  of  an 
exceeding  height.  There  falleth  over  it  a  mighty  river, 
which  toucheth  no  part  of  the  side  of  the  mountain,  but 
rusheth  over  the  top  of  it,  and  falleth  to  the  ground  with 
a  terrible  noise  and  clamour,  as  if  a  thousand  great  balls 
were  knocked  one  against  another."  Berrejo,  his  pri- 
soner, told  him  that  this  mountain  contained  diamonds 
and  other  precious  stones,  the  shining  light  of  which 
might  be  seen  at  a  great  distance.  Raleigh  having  ex- 
plored several  other  rivers,  or  branches  of  the  Orinoco, 
after  numerous  dangers  and  difficulties,  at  length  suc- 
ceeded in  reaching  Trinidad,  where  he  had  the  happiness 
of  meeting  his  ships,  and  shortly  afterwards  proceeded  to 
England.  His  report  of  Guiana  was  most  favourable. 
He  represented  it  as  richer  than  Mexico  or  Peru,  as 
abounding  in  all  manner  "  of  fish,  flesh,  and  fowl,"  and 
states  "  that  for  health,  good  air,  pleasure,  and  riches,  I 
am  resolved  it  cannot  be  equalled  by  any  region  either 
in  the  East  or  West."  Out  of  100  persons  who  accom- 
panied him  in  his  romantic  and  perilous  expedition,  ex- 
posed to  all  the  hardships  of  human  life,  such  as  want  of 
food,  raiment,  habitation,  and  rest,  and  subjected  to  all 
the  vicissitudes  of  the  weather,  and  perils  both  by  land 
and  sea,  not  one  died.  "  The  soil,"  he  adds,  "  is  so  ex- 
cellent, and  so  full  of  rivers,  as  it  will  carry  sugar,  ginger, 
and  all  those  commodities  which  the  West  Indies  hath." 
To  conclude,  he  adds :  "  Guiana  is  a  country  that  hath 
never  yet  been  sacked,  turned,  nor  wrought.  The  face 
of  the  earth  has  not  been  torn,  nor  the  virtue  and  salt  of 
the  soil  spent  by  manurance ;"  and  he  winds  up  his  ex- 
aggerated description  of  the  country  by  declaring  that 
among  the  prophecies  in  Peru,  some  of  which  foretold 
the  loss  of  the  said  empire,  there  was  one  which  affirmed 

VOL.  I.  I 


114  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

that  from  "  Inglatierra  a  nation  would  come  which  would 
subdue  the  conquerors  of  the  Ingas."  He  further  states  : 
"  I  had  sent  Captain  Widden,  the  year  before,  to  get 
what  knowledge  he  could  of  Guiana;  and  the  end  of  my 
journey  at  this  time  was  to  discover  and  enter  the  same. 
But  my  intelligence  was  fiir  from  truth  ;  for  the  coimtry 
is  situate  above  600  English  miles  further  from  the  sea 
than  I  was  made  believe  it  had  been. 

"  But  because  there  may  arise  many  doubts,  and  how 
this  empire  of  Guiana  is  become  so  populous,  and  adorned 
with  so  many  great  cities,  towns,  temples,  and  treasures, 
I  thought  good  to  make  it  known,  that  the  emperor  now 
reigning  is  descended  from  those  magnificent  princes  of 
Peru,  of  whose  large  territories,  of  whose  policies,  con- 
quests, edifices,  and  riches,  Pedro  de  Ceizor,  Francisco 
Topz,  and  others,  have  written  large  discourses.  For 
when  Francisco  Pacaro,  Diego  Alraagro,  and  others,  con- 
quered the  said  empire  of  Peru,  and  had  put  to  death 
Atabalipa,  son  to  Guaynacapa  (which  Atabalipa  had 
formerly  caused  his  eldest  brother  Guascar  to  be  slain), 
one  of  the  younger  sons  of  Guaynacapa  fled  out  of  Peru, 
and  took  with  him  many  thousands  of  those  soldiers  of 
the  empire  called  orciones,  and  with  those  and  many 
others  which  followed  him,  he  vanquished  all  that  tract 
and  valley  of  America  which  is  situate  between  the  great 
rivers  of  Amazon  and  Baraquan,  otherwise  called  Mara- 
quon,  and  Orinoco.* 

"The  empire  of  Guiana  is  directly  east  from  Peru 
toward  the  sea,  and  lieth  under  the  equinoctial  line,  and 
it  hath  more  abundance  of  gold  than  any  part  of  Peru, 
and  as  many  or  more  great  cities  than  ever  Peru  had 
when  it  flourished  most.  It  is  governed  by  the  same 
laws,  and  the  emperor  and  people  observe  the  same  reli- 
gion, and  the  same  form  and  policies  in  government,  as 

*  DlBcoverie  of  Gviana  by  Sir  Walter  Baleigfa,  Knt. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  116 

was  used  in  Peru,  not  differing  in  any  part;  and,  as  I 
have  been  assured  by  such  of  the  Spaniards  as  have  seen 
Manoa,  the  imperial  city  of  Guiana,  which  the  Spaniards 
call  El  Dorado,  for  the  greatness,  the  riches,  and  for  the 
excellent  seat,  &r  exceedeth  any  of  the  world,  at  least  of 
so  much  of  the  world  as  is  known  to  the  Spanish  nation. 
It  is  founded  upon  a  lake  of  salt  water  of  200  leagues 
long,  like  unto  Mare  Caspium,  and  if  we  compare  it  to 
that  of  Peru, and  but  read  the  report  of  Francisco  Lopez, 
and  others,  it  will  seem  more  than  credible. 

"  It  seemeth  to  me  that  this  empire  is  reserved  for  her 
Majesty  and  the  English  nation,  by  reason  of  the  hard 
success  which  all  these  and  other  Spaniards  foimd  in 
attempting  the  same."     Another  strange  prophecy. 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  after  his  return  to  England,  still 
brooded  over  in  his  mind  (abeady  filled  with  numerous 
schemes)  his  "  favourite  but  visionary  plan  of  penetrating 
into  the  province  of  Guiana,  where  he  fondly  dreamed 
of  taking  possession  of  inexhaustible  wealth,  flowing  from 
the  richest  mines  in  the  New  World."*  Prevented  him- 
self at  that  time  from  undertaking  the  voyage,  he  sent 
out  Captain  Laurens  Keymis,  in  1596,  to  pursue  the  ex- 
ploration. This  navigator  carefully  traced  the  several 
rivers  between  the  Orinoco  and  the  Amazon,  and  de- 
scribed them  in  his  travels  as  sixty-seven  in  number, 
enumerating  also  the  names  of  the  Indian  tribes  that  in- 
habited their  banks.  On  the  6th  of  April,  1696,  he 
arrived  at  the  Orinoco, -sailed  up  that  river,  passing  by 
two  havens,  Topamerica  and  Topiawari,  without  meeting 
any  Indians,  who  since  the  time  that  they  had  trafficked 
with  Raleigh,  had  been  driven  away  by:the  Spaniards. 
Keymis  Tetumed  to  England  without  making  vany  dis- 
covery of  importance.  Nor  did  any  better  success  ^ittend 
another  expedition,  under  Captain  Masham,  in  )the  same 

^  Bobertson,  book  ix.  p.  184. 

I  2 


116  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

year.     The  following  is  an  account  of  Captain  Keymis's 
expedition : 

On  Monday,  January  26th,  1596,  he  sailed  from  Port- 
land Road  in  the  Darling^  of  London,  having  in  company 
the  Discoverer^  a  small  pinnace,  which  parted  from 
them  at  sea  in  foul  weather  the  Thursday  following,  and 
which  they  supposed  to  be  lost.  Friday,  February  13th, 
fell  in  with  the  Canary  Islands,  and  afterwards  steered 
for  the  islands  of  Cape  Verd.  Thence  they  sailed  Fe- 
bruary 28,  and  on  Sunday  the  14th  of  March  descried 
a  low  land  in  the  bottom  of  a  bay,  the  water  very 
smooth  but  muddy,  and  the  colour  red  or  tawny.  They 
anchored  in  the  mouth  of  the  river  Arrowari,  a  fair  and 
great  river,  and  there  explored  the  country,  meeting  the 
following  rivers,  Arcooa,Wiapoco,  Wanari,  Caparwacka, 
Cawo,  Caian,  Wia,  Macuria,  Cawroor,  and  Curassawini. 
While  ascending  some  of  these  streams,  he  met  with 
Indians,  and  stated  to  them  that  he  had  come  only  for 
the  purpose  of  trading  with  them.  These  Indians  exhi- 
bited a  friendly  disposition,  and  sought  the  aid  of  the 
English  against  another  nation,  the  Arwaccas.  Keymis 
procured  a  guide  from  the  tribe  of  the  laos,  "  who  mark 
themselves  with  the  tooth  of  an  animal,  after  divers 
forms,"  and  this  man  requested  to  be  carried  to  England, 
which  was  done. 

In  addition  to  those  already  mentioned,  the  following 
rivers  are  enumerated  by  Keymis:  Cunanamma,  Vracco, 
Maivari,  Mawarparo,  Amouna,  Marowini,  Oncowi,  Wia- 
wiami,  Aramatappo,  Camaiwini,  Shtmnama  (now  the 
Surinam),  Shurama,  Cupanamma,  Juana,  Guritini, 
Winitwari,  Berhice^  Wopari^  Maicaimniy  Mahawaica^ 
Wappari^  Lemdrare^*  Deaaekebe^*  Caopui,  Pcmrooma^ 
Moruga,  Waini,  Barima,  Amacur,  Aratoori,  Ralecma^ 
or  Orinoco.     On  the  6th  April  Keymis  and  his  people 

*  The  present  rirers  of  the  I>emerara  and  Esseqnebo. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  117 

came  to  anchor  within  the  mouth  of  the  last-mentioned 
river,  after  spending  altogether  about  twenty-three  days 
in  discovery  upon  the  coast. 

Having  made  friendship  with  the  Indians,  and  pro- 
mising to  assist  them  against  the  Spaniards,  our  party 
were  now  in  a  fair  way  to  obtain  some  authentic  infor- 
mation with  regard  to  Guiana.  They  heard  of  several 
towns  in  the  interior,  and  of  a  nation  of  clothed  people, 
called  Cassanari,  who  dwelt  close  to  the  place  where  the 
river  first  took  the  name  of  Orinoco,  and  learned  that 
far  within  they  border  upon  a  sea  of  salt  water,  named 
Parime.  The  famous  city  of  Manoa,  or  the  El  Dorado, 
was  reported  to  be  within  twenty  days'  journey  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Wiapoco,  sixteen  from  Barima,  thirteen 
from  Amacur,  and  ten  from  Aratoori. 

They  were  told  also,  of  a  race  of  headless  men,  with 
mouths  in  their  breasts,  exceedingly  wide,  called  by  the 
Charibes,  Chiparemai,  and  by  the  Guianians,  Ewiapano- 
mos;  and  hyperbolical  descriptions  were  communicated  to 
them  of  the  wealth  of  the  interior,  and  of  mines  of  gold, 
and  precious  stones. 

Having  quitted  the  Orinoco  after  repeated  conferences 
with  several  Indian  chiefs,  they  fell  in  with  their  long- 
lost  pinnace,  the  Discoverer,  which,  afl;er  parting  from 
them  in  a  storm,  had  made  the  land  to  the  southward  of 
Cape  Cecil,  and  had  spent  three  weeks  ranging  along 
the  coast.  The  pinnace  being  found  not  seaworthy, 
was  burnt,  and  the  party  then  proceeded  to  Trinidad, 
first  making  the  island  of  Tobago,  and  afterwards  setting 
sail  through  the  islands  to  England,  which  they  reached 
on  the  29th  June,  having  spent  five  months  in  their 
voyage. 

Writing  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  upon  the  subject.  Cap- 
tain Keymis  urged  strongly  upon  an  English  government. 


118  HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

the  policy  of  taking  possession  of  Guiana.  "  England 
and  Guiana  conjoined,  are  stronger  and  more  easily  de- 
fended than  if  England  alone  should  repose  herself  on 
her  own  force  and  powerfulness.  For  here,"  says  he, 
"  whole  shires  of  fruitful  rich  grounds,  lying  now  waste, 
for  want  of  people,  do  prostitute  themselves  unto  us,  like 
a  fair  and  beautiful  woman  in  the  pride  and  flower  of 
desired  grace."  And  he  concludes  in  this  strain:  "In 
one  word,  the  time  serveth,  the  like  occasion  seldom 
happeneth  in  many  ages,  the  former  repeated  considera- 
tion do  all  jointly  together  importune  us,  now  or  never 
to  make  ourselves  rich,  our  posterity  happy,  our  prince 
every  way  stronger  than  our  enemies,  and  to  establish 
our  coimtry  in  a  state  flourishing  and  peaceable.  Oh, 
let  not  then  such  an  indignity  rest  on  us,  as  to  deprave 
so  notable  an  enterprise  with  false  rumours,  and  vain 
suppositions,  to  sleep  in  so  serious  a  matter,  and  renounc- 
ing the  honour,  strength,  wealth,  and  sovereignty  of  so 
famous  a  conquest,  to  leave  all  unto  the  Spaniards." 

In  the  following  year,  1597,  Raleigh  again  appeared 
in  the  west,  under  command  of  the  Earl  of  Essex,  but 
the  object  of  this  expedition  was  rather  for  plunder,  and 
to  annoy  the  Spaniards  (in  which  they  were  evidently 
successfiil),  than  with  any  view  to  discovery.  The  fol- 
lowing is  an  account  of  this  voyage  to  Guiana: 

Upon  Thursday,  October  14th,  1596,  the  pinnace 
called  the  Wat  departed  from  Limehouse,  but  owing 
to  contrary  winds,  and  other  accidents,  did  not  get  be- 
yond Weymouth  before  December  27th.  On  the  25th 
January,  1597,  they  made  the  Canaries,  and  meeting 
with  several  other  vessels,  both  English  and  French, 
sailed  in  company  with  them  to  various  places;  at  last,  on 
February  12  th,  they  set  sail  from  Mayo,  and  stood  for 
the  coast  of  Guiana,  and   on  February  the  27  th  they 


HISTORY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA.  119 

made  the  land,  which  appeared  low,  somewhere  about 
Cape  Cecil.  They  next  reached  the  river  Wiapoco 
(about  4  deg.  north  of  the  line),  and  explored  it  as  fia:  as 
the  fall  (about  sixteen  leagues),  and  foimd  it  full  oi 
islands,  but  met  no  Indians.  They  then  sailed  along  the 
coast  and  traded  with  the  natives.  The  traflSc  was 
principally  in  tobacco.  They  passed  by  the  rivers 
Euracco  and  Amana,  explored  the  Marawinne,  and  on 
the  4th  of  April  reached  the  falls,  having  had  frequent 
and  friendly  intercourse  with  the  Indians.  On  the  18th 
April  they  entered  the  river  Coritine,*  and  met  with  a 
small  town,  named  Warawalle.  In  this  river  they  also 
met  a  bark,  called  the  John;^  of  London,  with  Captain 
Leigh  on  board.  They  were  told  here,  that  on  a  neigh- 
bouring  river,  the  Dessekebe^^  there  were  lately  about 
300  Spaniards,  but  that  most  of  them  were  now  de- 
stroyed, or  dead.  They  also  learned  that  this  river 
stretched  so  far  inland  as  to  be  within  one  day's  joiuney 
of  the  lake,  called  Perima,  whereupon  Manoa  was  sup- 
posed to  stand;  "and  finding  that  the  river  Coritine 
doth  meet  with  Dessekebe  up  in  the  land^  we  made 
account  to  go  up  into  the  country,  to  discover  a  passage 
imto  that  rich  city." 

Accordingly,  on  the  28th  April,  a  party,  composed  of 
about  forty  men  and  twenty  Indians,  proceeded  in  two 
shallops  and  two  canoes  to  explore  this  passage.  They 
diligently  ascended  the  Coritine,  sleeping  at  night  in  the 
woods  and  visiting  several  Indian  towns,  and  arrived  on 
the  2nd  of  May  at  the  falls,  over  some  of  which  they 
passed;  but  here  their  determination  failed  them^  for 
learning  that  there  were  other  falls  not  passable,  and  that 
the  In(£ans  higher  up  would  probably  oppose  their  pro- 

♦  The  Coien^. 

f  The  present  river  Essequebo. 


120  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

gress,  they  resolved  to  abandon  the  undertaking,  although 
Mr.  Masham  yielded  divers  reasons  to  the  contrary.  On 
the  4th  of  May  they  regained  their  ships,  and  a  report 
having  reached  them  that  there  were  ten  canoes  of 
Spaniards  in  the  mouth  of  the  Coritine,  they  made  ready 
for  an  assault.  It  appeared  afterwards,  however,  that 
this  was  merely  a  foraging  party  in  search  of  provisions 
for  the  settlers  in  Orinoco,  Marouco,  and  Dessekebe. 
They  described  the  river  Coritine  as  about  fifty  leagues 
from  the  mouth  to  the  first  falls,  crowded  with  islands, 
and  having  three  tributary  streams  and  six  towns. 

Having  no  further  object  to  detain  them,  they  cleared 
the  river  upon  Sunday,  the  8th  of  May,  and  took  their 
course  to  the  West  Indies.  Passing  by  St.  Vincent,  St. 
Lucia,  and  Martinique,  they  arrived  at  Dominica  upon 
May  18th.  Visited  Guadaloupe  on  the  15th,  and  sailing 
along  Montserrat,  Antigua,  and  Barbadoes,  steered  across 
the  Atlantic,  and  arrived  at  Plymouth  on  June  28th, 
without  any  casualty.  The  account  given  of  Guiana  by 
Mr.  Masham  confirmed  the  favourable  evidence  of  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh.  In  point  of  climate  they  found  it 
temperate  and  healthy. 

"  For  besides  that  we  lost  not  a  man  upon  the  coast, 
one  that  was  sick  before  he  came  there  was  nothing 
sicker  for  being  there,  but  came  home  safe — thanks  be  to 
God." 

The  Indians  he  describes  as  "  tractable  and  ingenious, 
and  very  loving  and  kind  to  Englishmen  generally." 

There  was  great  store  of  fish  and  fowl  of  divers  sorts. 
"  Tortoise's  flesh  plentiful,  and  tortoise's  eggs  innumerable ; 
deer,  swine,  conies,  hares,  cocks  and  hens,  with  potatoes, 
more  than  we  could  spend,  besides  all  kinds  of  fruits  at 
all  times  of  the  year,  and  the  rarest  fruits  of  the  world — 
the  pine,  the  plantain,  with  other  variable  and  pleasant 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  121 

things  growing  to  their  hands  without  planting  or 
dressing.'' 

He  makes  particular  mention  of  Cassari  (Cassava), 
"which,  says  he,  is  as  good  bread  as  a  man  need  to  eat, 
and  better  than  we  can  carry  any  thither."  He  describes 
accurately  the  mode  of  preparing  it,  which  is  the  same 
as  that  practised  at  the  present  time. 

With  reference  to  the  commodities  of  the  country,  he 
speaks  of  a  species  of  hemp,  of  cotton  wool,  pitch,  gums, 
pepper,  &c. ;  also  of  parrots,  monkeys,  and  other  animals. 

Not  discouraged  by  the  ill  success  of  the  previous 
voyages.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  whilst  in  prison,  still 
cherished  his  romantic  visions  about  Guiana,  and  every 
second  year  during  his  imprisonment  continued  to  send 
vessels  thither  to  encourage  the  Indians  against  the 
Spaniards,  and  to  prepare  them  for  the  protection  of  the 
English.  At  length,  when  liberated  from  the  Tower,  in 
1616,  he  made  arrangements  for  a  grand  expedition — 
raised  about  10,500/.  by  selling  his  own  and  his  wife's 
property,  and  attracted  a  great  number  of  adventurers 
by  the  splendour  of  his  reputation.  A  commission,  dated 
26th  of  August,  1616,  was  procured  from  King  James 
through  the  influence  of  Sir  Ralph  Wiwood;  but 
although  released  from  confinement,  and  holding  this 
commission,  Raleigh  had  not  obtained  a  formal  pardon. 
It  is  true  that  a  pardon  was  offered  him  for  700?.  by 
some  of  the  courtierj«,  but  this  he  refused,  strengthened 
by  the  opinion  of  Bacon,  who  gave  him  the  following 
advice: 

"  Sir,  the  knee  timber  of  your  voyage  is  money ; 
spare  your  purse  in  this  particular,  for  upon  my  life  you 
have  a  sufficient  pardon  for  all  that  is  past  already,  the 
king  having,  under  his  broad  seal,  made  you  admiral  of 
your  fleet,  and  given  you  power  of  the  martial  law  over 
your  officers  and  soldiers." 


122 


mSTOBY  OP  BBinSH  GUIANA. 


Seven  months  after  the  date  of  the  commission  the 
following  force  was  ready  for  sea: 


SHIPS. 

COMMANDSBS. 

TONS. 

OKDNANCE. 

Destiny 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh 

440 

36 

Jason 

John  Pennington 

240 

25 

Encounter 

E.  Hasting  (aft.  Whitney) 

160 

17 

Thunder 

Sir  Warham  Saint  Leger 

180 

20 

Flying  Joan 

John  Ghidlej 

120 

14 

Southampton 

John  Bayley 

80 

6 

Page 

James  Barker 

25 

3 

Before  this  fleet  left  the  English  coast,  it  was  aug- 
mented by  the  addition  of  the  undernamed  vessels: 

VESSELS.  COMMANDEBS. 

Convertine Captain  K^srmls 

Confidence '*    WoUaston 

Flying  Hart Sir  John  Feme 

Chudlay 

A  fly  boat Samuel  King 

I  Another Robert  Smith 

A  caryel 

On  the  28th  March,  1617,  Sir  Walter  Ealeigh  dropped 
down  the  Thames.  In  the  lilay  following,  he  published 
his  order  to  the  fleet  at  Plymouth,  but  it  was  late  in 
June,  or  early  in  July,  before  he  started.  The  violence 
of  the  weather  compelled  him  to  put  into  Cork,  where 
he  was  detained  till  late  in  August.  He  made  the 
Canaries  in  September,  the  Cape  de  Verd  Islands  in 
October,  and  finally  reached  the  continent  of  South 
America  in  November,  afler  a  very  bad  passage.  They 
made  Guiana  on  the  12th  November. 

On  board  of  Raleigh's  own  ship,  principally  filled 
with  his  friends  and  relations,  a  great  mortality  had 
occurred.  Forty-two  persons  had  died  on  the  voyage, 
as  many  more  were  ill,  the  great  commander  himself 
being  amongst  the  sufferers.  In  a  letter  to  his  wife, 
after  expatiating  upon  all  the  disasters  he  had  expe- 
rienced, he  concludes  in  these  words: — "To  tell  you 


HISTORY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA.  123 

that  I  might  be  here  king  of  the  Indians  were  a  vanity. 
But  my  name  hath  still  lived  among  them  here.  They 
feed  me  with  fresh  meat,  and  all  that  the  country  yields  : 
all  offer  to  obey  me." 

This  letter  was  dated:  "From  Caliana,  in  Guiana, 
the  14th  November."  Raleigh  remained  at  the  river 
Caliana  untU  the  4th  December,  1617,  recruiting  his 
shattered  forces,  and  subsequently  despatched  five  small 
vessels,  imder  the  charge  of  Captain  Keymis,  to  the 
Orinoco,  to  discover  the  mines.  This  little  squadron 
had  about  260  men  in  companies  of  fifty  each,  under 
the  command  of  Captains  Parker,  North,  Raleigh  (son 
to  Sir  Walter),  Thomhurst,  and  Chidley.  The  remain- 
ing vessels  of  the  fleet  (five  in  number,  some  having 
deserted,)  proceeded  to  Trinidad  to  await  the  result 
of  the  expedition  against  Orinoco,  and  to  watch  the 
Spaniards.  The  forces  under  Captain  Keymis  having 
landed  on  the  Orinoco,  marched  up  to  the  town  of  St. 
Thomas,  which  they  attacked  and  captured,  but  with 
considerable  loss.  Amongst  others,  yoimg  Walter 
Raleigh  fell  at  the  head  of  his  company.  Captain 
Keymis,  disheartened  at  the  loss  of  his  best  troops,  re- 
linquished his  search  for  the  mines,  and  after  slaying 
the  governor  of  the  El  Dorado,  Don  Diego  Palamica, 
and  several  of  his  captains,  withdrew  from  the  town  and 
re-embarked  his  troops.  Raleigh's  interview  with  this 
commander  led  to  a  melancholy  catastrophe.  Keymis, 
unable  to  justify  his  conduct,  retired  to  his  cabin  and 
destroyed  himself. 

Some  of  the  other  adventurers  under  Captains  Whit- 
ney and  Wallaston  sailed  back  to  Granada.  These  cir- 
cumstances preyed  upon  the  mind  of  Raleigh.  The 
darling  object  of  his  ambition  seemed  no  longer  attain- 
able, and  after  having  sacrificed  his  son,  his  health,  and 


124  HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA, 

his  fortune,  he  left  the  Guianas  for  ever,  and  repaired  to 
England,  doomed  to  end  his  chivakous  career  upon  the 
scaffold. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  tissue  of  romantic  adventure  in 
the  history  of  human  delusions  more  extraordinary  than 
the  narrative  of  these  expeditions.  For  a  period  of  up- 
wards of  one  hundred  years  the  belief  in  a  kingdom 
abounding  in  gold  and  silver,  whose  capital  was  paved 
with  the  precious  metals,  and  outshone  the  sun  with  the 
splendour  of  its  precious  stones,  continued  to  dazzle  the 
imaginations  of  men  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  notwith- 
standing the  repeated  proofs  which  the  failure  of  one 
undertaking  after  another  furnished  of  the  fallacy  of 
their  expectations.  The  "  Arabian  Nights"  hardly  con- 
tain an  enchantment  so  marvellous  as  that  which  was 
exercised  over  the  adventurous  spirits  of  the  sixteenth 
century  by  the  poetical  fables  that  were  circulated  of 
the  El  Dorado.  They  sought  it  in  the  east  on  the 
margin  of  the  Atlantic;  they  pursued  the  phantom  to 
the  north  of  the  banks  of  the  wild  Orinoco;  they  fol- 
lowed its  imaginary  track  to  the  west  over  the  mighty 
Andes,  through  savage  valleys,  interminable  forests,  and 
perilous  swamps,  and  to  the  south  over  the  dark  waters 
of  the  river  Negro  and  the  island-studded  Amazon;  but 
the  land  of  promise  vanished  as  they  approached,  and 
the  further  they  advanced  the  more  hopeless  was  the 
pursuit.  But  disappointments,  instead  of  damping  their 
ardour,  fired  their  determination  anew,  and  accumulated 
disasters  deemed  to  confirm  their  faith.  Their  bones 
whitened  the  banks  of  rivers — successive  expeditions 
perished — and  the  few  survivors  who  came  back  to  tell 
the  tale,  only  served  to  stimulate  the  delusion  their 
example  should  have  reproved  and  dispelled. 

In  this  more  instructed  age  we  look  back  with  wonder 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  125 

upon  the  infatuation  that  led  to  so  vast  an  expenditure 
of  energy  and  capital  upon  so  manifest  a  chimera ;  but  it 
is  impossible  at  the  same  time  not  to  admire  the  courage 
and  perseverance  that  were  wasted  upon  its  pursuit. 
The  resolution  of  these  desperate  adventurers  mounted 
with  the  diflSculties  and  dangers  that  surrounded  them; 
the  poisoned  arrows  showered  upon  them  from  the  am- 
buscades of  the  trackless  woods — the  sickly  heats  of  the 
climate — the  horrors  of  the  rainy  season — the  pestilent 
morass — the  atmosphere  charged  with  miasma — the 
earth  and  the  air  alive  with  reptiles  and  insects  more 
formidable  than  the  human  foes  through  whose  posses- 
sions they  had  to  pass — were  encountered  with  a  fanati- 
cism which  nothing  short  of  the  thirst  of  gold  could  have 
inspired  or  sustained. 

The  vision  of  the  Golden  City  has  now  faded  in  the 
awakening  light  of  knowledge.  It  has  been  reserved 
for  a  distinguished  philosopher  of  the  present  age  to  sub- 
mit the  delusion  to  the  test  of  science,  and  dissipate  the 
gorgeous  phantasy  for  ever. 

"  In  the  universal  search  for  El  Dorado,  two  places 
appear  more  particularly  to  have  attracted  general  atten- 
tion— viz.,  the  regions  along  the  eastern  slope  of  the 
Andes  of  Candinamarca  (New  Granada),  which  have 
been  considered  as  the  birthplace  of  the  fiction,  and 
that  part  of  Guiana  which  lies  between  the  rivers  Rupu- 
nuni  and  Branco.  A  large  inland  lake,  another  Caspian 
Sea,  as  Raleigh  expressed  himself,  was  the  constant 
companion  of  the  golden  city.  Whether  or  no  this 
locality  referred  to  the  Andes  south  of  Mexico,  or  to 
Guiana,  we  find  it  surrounded  by  water.  Thus  when 
the  space  where  El  Dorado  was  situated  was  supposed 
to  be  in  Guiana,  the  name  of  the  river  Parima,  and  the 
inundations  to  which  the  flat  country  or  savannahs  were 


126  HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

subjected,  through  which  the  rivers  Parima,  Takutu, 
Xurumu,  Maku,  and  Rupununi  take  their  course,  gave 
rise  to  the  fable  of  the  White  Sea,  or  Laguna  del  Parima, 
or  Rupununi.  Captain  Keymis,  who,  at  the  expense  of 
Raleigh,  undertook  a  second  voyage  to  Guiana,  identified 
the  locality  of  Dorado  with  this  lake,  which,  as  he 
imagined,  contained  the  town  of  Manilo ;  and  Hum- 
boldt, after  fully  examining  into  the  subject  of  the  lake 
Parima,  proved  that  it  no  longer  existed.  Its  erasure 
from  the  maps  put  an  end  to  the  long  and  painful  illu- 
sion of  the  El  Dorado." 


HISTORY  OF  bbhish  guiama.  127 


CHAPTER  ni. 

AGE  OF  GHIYAUtY  PASSED  AWAT— 8ETTLEKENT8  OF  THE  DT7TCH,  1 580-~TRADINO 
COMPAITT  TO  GUIANA  IN  1602 — BNOLISH  ATTEMPTS  AT  COLONISATION  IN  1604-5, 
6t  AND  8— OBiaiN  OF  FBBNCH  GUIANA-^OBIOIN  OF  DUTCH  GUIANA-f«BTTLE- 
MXNTS  AT  KTK-OYEBnAL,  1613— POSTS  ON  THE  BIVEB  ES8SQUEB0,  1614 — THE 
BETEN  UmSD  PBOTINCES — ^ESTABLISHMENT  OIP  THE  DUTCH  WEST  INDIA  OOM- 

PAmr,    1621 INTKODUCTION   OF   SLATES — ORIGIN   OF   THE   8LAYE-TRADB  — 

SETTLEMENT  ON  THE  BIYEB  BBBBICE,  1626 — APPOINTMENT  OF  DUTCH  COM- 
MI8SI0NEBS — SETTLEMENTS  ATTACKED  BT  ENGLISH  AND  FBBKCH — ^FIBST  COM- 
.  MANDBBS  ON  THE  BS8EQUBBO— BOUNDABIB8  OF  DISTBICTS  SBTTLBD—BSTABUSH- 
MENT  OF  THE  NEW  GENEBAL  DUTCH  WB8T  INDIA  COMPANY — TBAN8FEB  OF 
SETTLEMENTS  ON  THE  BIVEB  BBBBICE  TO  A  TAN  PEBBE,  1678 — SUCCESS  OF  THE 
DUTCH — MODS  OF.  LIFE  OF  THE  BABLT  FLANTEB8. 

The  age  of  chivalry  and  jomance  in  British  Guiana  passed 
away  with  the  adventurers  of  the  sixteenth  century,  never 
to  return.  To  the  ardent  and  sanguine  Spaniard,  suc- 
ceeded the  methodical  and  unimaginative  Dutchman, 
who,  accustomed  in  his  own  country  to  the  difficulties  of 
a  flat  and  marshy  land,  settled  down  in  contentment  upon 
the  undrained  banks  of  the  rivers  and  rsea-coasts,  leaving 
to  more  credulous  and  speculative  individuals  the  task  of 
exploring  the  interior  of  a  country  enveloped  in  mystery 
and  marvels.  It  has  been  already  shown  that  the  several 
adventurers  from  Spain,  Portugal,  England,  and  France, 
although  ransacking  the  country  in  quest  of  the  treasures 
it  was  supposed  to  contain,  left  little  behind  them  but 
the  history  of  therrmisfortunes  and  disappointment.  The 


128  BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

Spaniards,  more  particularly,  furnished  such  an  example; 
for  although  they  had  long  lingered  on  the  "  Wild 
Coast,"  as  Guiana  was  then  denominated,  yet  they  were 
eventually  all  driven  away,  or  murdered  by  the  Indians ; 
so  that  about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  they  held 
scarcely  a  rood  of  land  in  this  d^rritory. 

It  has  been  already  noticed  that  in  1580  the  Dutch, 
imder  the  direction  of  some  Zealand  merchants,  had  com- 
menced a  settlement  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Pomeroon 
and  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Essequebo,*  from  which 
latter,  however,  in  1596,  they  were  driven  away  by  the 
Spaniards  and  Indians.  With  the  pertinacity,  however, 
peculiar  to  their  character  and  nation,  they  did  not 
abandon  their  object,  but  proceeded  further  up  this  noble 
river,  and,  under  commander  Joost  Van  der  Hoog,  effected 
a  settlement  on  a  small  island  called  Kykoveral,  situated 
at  the  confluence  of  two  tributary  streams — viz.,  the  river 
Cayuni  and  the  river  Mazaruni,  which  will  be  shortly 
noticed. 

In  1599  another  Dutchman,  named  Adrian  Hend- 
ricks, an  influential  inhabitant  and  burgomaster  of 
Middleburg,  sent  two  ships  to  the  same  coast,  and  asked 
for  sixteen  competent  soldiers  for  each  vessel  from  the 
state  of  Zealand,  knowing  the  dangerous  condition  of 
traffic  at  that  time.  Other  attempts  at  settlements  were 
made  about  the  same  time  from  Vlissingen.  Whilst 
these  movements  were  in  progress,  two  forts  which  the 
settlers  had  erected  on  the  Amazon  were  destroyed  by 
the  Portuguese. 

Some  Zealand  merchants  shortly  afterwards  sent  an 
expedition,  imder  the  command  of  Ryk  Henderzoon,  for 
the  purpose  of  trade,  and  to  establish  a  settlement  on  the 


*  A  settlement  formerly  existed  at  Cartabo  Point,  the  tongue  of  land  dtnated 
at  the  confluence  of  the  rlTers  Mazaruni  and  Cajuni,  tributaries  of  the  riyer 
Essequebo. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  129 

same  coast.  The  names  of  these  merchants  were  Van 
Peeren,  Van  Khee,  De  Moor,  De  Lampsins,  De  Vries, 
and  De  Hovin.  Freedom  of  convoy  was' granted  to  them 
by  the  States-General  in  1602.  Their  endeavours  to 
proceed  up  the  river  Orinoco  were,  however,  prevented 
by  the  Spaniards,  who  th%n  occupied  the  neighbourhood 
of  that  river. 

It  would  appear  also  that  the  English  (who  had  at  one 
time  indulged  in  the  same  sanguine  expectations  that  had 
fascinated  the  Spaniards),  profiting  by  the  disastrous 
results  of  mere  speculative  theories,  now  began  to  emulate 
the  more  sober  efforts  of  the  Dutch  at  colonisation,  and 
actually  endeavoured  to  settle  on  the  coast.  In  the  year 
1604,  Captain  Charles  Leigh  attempted  to  plant  a  colony 
in  Guiana.  Leaving  England  on  March  21st,  he  arrived 
with  his  ship,  the  Olive  JPlant,  and  forty-six  people,  at 
the  river  Wiapoco  (a  tributary  of  the  river  Orinoco), 
which  he  called  Caroleigh  (May  22nd).  He  was  here 
well  received  by  the  Indians  (the  lokos,  Armakos,  and 
Sapayos),  whom  he  assisted  in  their  wars  with  the  Caribs. 
He  commenced  a  settlement  near  a  hill,  which  he  called 
Oliphe;  but  the  people  getting  dissatisfied  at  his  selec- 
tion of  a  locality,  he  removed  to  another  hill  named 
Huntly,  about  two  miles  westward  of  the  river  Caroleigh,. 
calling  the  settlement  Principium,  and  the  hill  Howard. 
Here  he  waited  for  reinforcements,  which,  unfortimately,. 
never  arrived.  The  expected  force  under  Captaina 
Calolone  and  Nicholas  St.  John,  in  the  ship  Olive 
Blossom,  left  Woolwich  in  May,  1605;  but,  in  conse- 
quence  of  adverse  winds,  went  first  to  Barbadoes,  and 
afterwards  to  St.  Lucia,  where  they  attempted  to  settle, 
but  were  for  the  most  part  murdered  by  the  Carib  Indians, 
who  had  not  yet  been  driven  from  their  fastnessec.* 
A  few,  however,  escaped,  and  proceeded  to  the  Caraccas. 

*  Breen'f  St.  Lucia,  p.  45. 
VOL.  I.  K 


130  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

In  the  following  year,  1606,  Captain  Edward  Hartley 
sailed  in  his  vessel,  the  Sea  Phomia;,  with  thirty  people 
and  some  merchandise  to  the  coast  of  Guiana.     In  the 
course  of  their  cruise  they  were  fortunate  enough  to  meet 
with  Captain  Leigh  and  some  of  his  people ;  but  the  in- 
formation derived  from  them  was  not  of  an  encouraging 
description.     The  majority  of  the  settlers  had  suffered 
severely  from  the  climate  and  other  unlooked-for  hard- 
ships.  Many  had  died;  and  Captain  Leigh  himself,  with 
several  others,  perished  soon  after.     The  Sea  Phcmix 
did  not  remain  long  in  the  neighbourhood;  yet,  in  spite 
of  the  accounts  which  they  had  received,  thirty-five  people 
maintained  their  struggling  colony  under  the  command 
of  Richard  Lacksia,  only,  however,  to  experience  in  the 
end  the  same  calamities  that  had  befallen  the  rest  of 
their  countrymen.     In  a  short  time  many  of  them  died, 
and  at  last,  Lacksia  himself,  with  fourteen  others,  gladly 
seized  upon  a  favourable  opportunity,  and  set  sail  in  some 
Zealand  vessels  bound  for  Middleburg.  Another  attempt 
to  form  a  British  colony  in  this  neighbourhood  terminated 
still  more  disastrously.     In  the  year  1608  an  expedition, 
under  Commander  Harcourt,  with  thirty  people,  reached 
the  coast,  and  settled  in  the  Indian  village  Caripa,  on  the 
river  Wiapoco.     Nothing  more  is  known  of  the  issue  of 
the  undertaking;  but  little  doubt  can  be  entertained  as 
to  its  fate.     Had  they  succeeded,  they  must  have  left 
some  trace  behind  them,  or  some  account  would  have 
come  down  to  us  of  their  proceedings.     The  probability 
is,  that  they  perished  under  the  hands  of  the  natives. 

Nor  was  the  attempt  made  at  a  later  period  by  Cap- 
tain Marshall  and  sixty  people,  to  settle  in  a  neighbouring 
river,  the  Surinam,  attended  by  much  more  prosperous 
results.  They  erected  a  small  building  about  ten  miles 
up  that  river,  and  also  established  a  fort  some  sixteen 
miles  ftirther  on,  with  the  intention  of  cultivating  to- 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  131 

bacco.  They  had  at  first  settled  on  a  small  river,  the 
little  Coma — ^the  present  river  Comowini,  or  Corame- 
wyne;  but  being  molested  in  this  place,  they  proceeded 
to  the  great  river  Coma,  now  known  as  the  Surinam. 
When  they  first  landed,  a  large  Indian  village,  called 
Paramaribo  (Flower-garden),  had  been  abandoned  and 
destroyed  by  the  natives.  This  village  the  English  re- 
built ;  but  finding  themselves  harassed  by  the  Indians, 
and  suffering  severely  from  the  insalubrity  of  the  climate, 
they  finally  abandoned  their  project.  This  occurred 
from  the  year  1626  to  1630.  Ten  years  afterwards  the 
French  invested  the  evacuated  settlement  of  Paramaribo, 
but  rehnqpiished  it  for  the  same  reasons  as  the  English. 
The  French  settlers,  however,  proceeded  to  Cayenne, 
and  there  founded  what  is  now  faiown  as  French  Guiana. 
The  origin  of  the  present  Dutch  Guiana  is  curious,  and 
deserves,  perhaps,  in  this  place  a  passing  notice,  although 
somewhat  irrelevant  to  the  immediate  subject  of  our 
narrative. 

In  1652  a  body  of  English  settlers  again  arrived  at 
Paramaribo,  and  being  now  fireed  from  the  molestation 
of  the  Caribbee  Indians,  who  had  removed  fix)m  Warrica 
to  the  Coponam,  at  length  succeeded  in  establishing  a 
settlement  The  infant  colony  prospered,  and  in  1662 
was  granted  by  Charles  II.  of  England  to  Lord  Wil- 
loughby,  at  that  time  governor  of  Barbadoes,  who 
changed  the  Indian  name  of  the  river  Coma,  into  Surry- 
ham,  in  honour  of  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  which  in  the 
course  of  time  became  converted  into  Surinam.  The 
British  Crown  afterwards  bought  this  colony  firom  the 
heirs  of  Lord  WHloughby,  and  exchanged  it  with  the 
Dutch  Grovemment  in  1669  for  New  Holland,  in  North 
America — ^the  present  repubhcan  dty  of  New  York. 
Thus  is  the  French  adage,  "  L'homme  propose,  Dieu  dis- 
pose," verified  in  these  singular  events. 

e:2 


132  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

It  has  been  shown  that  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  in  1680,  the  Dutch  had  akeady  effected  a  settle- 
ment near  the  river  Essequebo,  and  that  in  the  attempt 
to  establish  themselves  further  upon  its  west  coast,  they 
had  been  driven  away  by  the  Spaniards.  In  1613  this 
little  colony  had  made  considerable  progress,  for  in  addi- 
tion to  the  settlement  of  New  Zealand,  held  by  Com- 
mander Joost  Van  der  Hoog,  that  officer  had  taken  pos- 
session of  a  small  island  at  the  confluence  of  the  two 
great  tributary  streams  the  Cayuni  and  the  Mazaruni. 
He  found  here  the  remains  of  an  old  fort,  built  of  hewn 
stone  (van  klipsteen  gebouwd*),  with  the  arms  of  the 
Portuguese  nation  carved  over  the  gateway;  but  when, 
or  by  whom  erected,  is  unknown.  To  this  fort  he  gave 
his  own  name,  and  the  island,  ftom  its  commanding  posi- 
tion, was  termed  by  the  Dutch  "  Kyk  over  al,"  literally 
"  See  over  all."  For  many  years  this  fort  was  held  for 
the  purpose  of  defence,  but  subsequently,  in  1764,  was 
destroyed,  and  part  of  the  hewn  stones  were  used  in  the 
erection  of  a  sugar-mill  on  the  Dutch  Company's  planta- 
tion, the  Duinenberg,  the  remainder  being  similarly  em- 
ployed in  1768  on  another  plantation,  the  Lucksbergen. 
In  course  of  time  two  churches  were  built,  one  at  Post- 
ampa,  erected  at  the  cost  of  the  inhabitants,  and  the 
other,  or  company's  church,  on  Fort  Island  ;  and  a  pre- 
dicant, or  preacher,  was  appointed,  at  the  joint  expense 
of  the  inhabitants  and  the  company.  These  arrange- 
ments were  followed  up  in  1614  by  a  general  declaration 
issued  by  the  Government  of  Zealand  (one  of  the  seven 
United  Provinces),  granting  free  trade  to  certain  persons, 
to  the  exclusion  of  all  others,  who  should  undertake  to 
explore  and  navigate  the  several  rivers,  havens,  and 
creeks  of  this  country. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  in  reading  the  account  of 

*  Hartsink 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  188 

the  subsequent  events,  that  the  condition  of  the  Dutch 
nation  at  this  period  was  very  different  from  its  present 
constitution. 

On  the  16th  of  January,  1679,  seven  Protestant  pro- 
vinces of  the  Netherlands,  then  governed  by  Philip  11., 
successor  to  the  famous  Charles  V.,  threw  off  the  yoke 
of  Spain,  and  deputies  from  Holland,  Zealand,  Utrecht, 
Friesland,'  or  Vlissingen,  Goningen,  Overyssel,  and  Guil- 
derland,  the  seven  provinces,  met  at  Utrecht,  and  signed 
the  famous  Union,  to  all  appearance  so  slight,  but  in 
reality  so  solid,  whereby  these  provinces,  hitherto  inde- 
pendent of  each  other,  and  actuated  by  different  interests, 
became  as  closely  connected  by  the  great  tie  of  liberty 
as  the  bimdle  of  arrows,  the  arms  and  emblem  of  their 
republic. 

It  was  agreed  that  they  should  unite  imder  one  go- 
vernment, each  province  and  city  reserving  to  itself  all 
its  own  privileges,  rights,  customs,  and  statutes ;  that  in 
all  disputes  between  particular  provinces,  the  rest  should 
interpose  only  as  mediators ;  and  that  they  should  assist 
each  other  with  life  and  fortune  against  every  hostile 
attempt  upon  any  single  province.  Their  motto  was 
"  Incertum  quo  fata  ferant,"  and  they  adopted  for  a  de- 
vice on  their  coin  a  ship  stru^ling  amid  the  waves,  un- 
assisted by  sails  or  oars.  The  republic  had  for  their 
rulers,  or  stadtholders,  the  princes  of  the  House  of 
Orange. 

In  1621  the  Dutch  West  India  Company  was  esta- 
blished, with  exdusiye  control  over  all  the  settlements  of 
their  nation  on  the  Wild  Coast,  and  also  the  trade  thither. 
The  cultivation  of  land  must  already  have  been  in  active 
progress,  for  reports  from  the  infant  colony  represented 
it  to  be  in  a  flourishing  condition  ;  and  the  abundant 
fertility  of  the  soil  being  appreciated,  the  means  only 
were  wanting  to  carry  out  the  full  development  of  its 


184  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

resources.  Who  can  contemplate  without  excitement, 
the  position  of  the  early  planters,  and  the  thoughts  which 
must  have  crowded  into  their  minds,  when  they  found 
themselves  masters  of  a  land  teeming  on  all  sides  with 
unbounded  natural  wealthy  and  reaching  as  far  as  the 
eye  could  strain  ;  under  the  genial  influence  of  perpetual 
summer  ?  How  eager  must  have  been  their  desires  I 
how  jealous  their  views!  how  ambitious  their  enter- 
prising projects!  Wealth  was  before  them,  but  how 
could  they  obtain  it  ?  Opulence  was  scattered  around 
them,  but  how  could  they  collect  it  ?  The  broad  stream 
had  to  be  crossed,  the  tall  forests  levelled,  and  unprofit- 
able verdure  made  to  give  way  to  more  useful  culture. 
The  Dutch  Government  was'  not  backward  in  aiding  the 
early  efforts  of  the  colonists ;  aware  of  the  advantages 
which  would  accrue  to  their  country,  and  already  skilled 
in  colonisation  by  their  rising  possessions  in  the  east, 
they  undertook  to  supply  the  colonist  with  the  cheapest 
labour.  A  company  was  accordingly  formed  in  1621, 
and  a  monopoly  granted  to  them,  for  the  purpose  ot 
introducing  negro  slaves  from  Ainca  into  their  posses- 
sions in  Guiana. 

It  is  unnecessary  in  this  work  to  enter  at  any  length 
into  the  origin  and  history  of  the  aUwe-trade.  This 
abominable  traflSc  was  introduced  so  early  as  the  year 
1442,  to  a  civilised  world,  by  the  Portuguese,  who, 
imder  the  encouragement  of  their  celebrated  Prince 
Henry,  were  exploring  the  coast  of  Africa.  About  that 
timey  Antonio  Gonzalves  had  seized  some  Moors  near 
Cape  Bajador,  but  was  ordered  by  the  prince  to  carry 
them  back  to  their  country ;  he  accordingly  landed  them 
at  the  Rio  del  Oro,  and  received  from  the  Moors  in 
exchange,  ten  blacks,  and  a  quantity  of  gold  dust,  with 
which  he  returned  to  Lisbon.  Stimulated  by  the  pros- 
pect of  gain  which  this  adventure    opened  up,    his 


HISTOBT  OF  BBITISH  GUIANA.  136 

countrymen  were  not  slow  in  following  his  footsteps, 
and  through  succeeding  years,  a  number  of  vessels  were 
fitted  out  for  the  same  profitable  traffic ;  forts  for  the 
protection  of  this  novel  trade  were  erected  on  the  coast 
of  Afiica,  and  the  "K^ing  of  Portugal,  in  addition  to  his 
Christian  titles,  assumed  that  of  "  Lord  of  Guinea." 

The  Spaniards  in  1502,  urged  on  by  the  avarice  and 
recklessness  which  in  this  age  characterised  their  pro- 
ceedings, greedily  entered  into  the  necessary  and  cruel 
traffic,  and  finding  the  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  the 
newly-discovered  countries  too  indolent  and  refiractory 
to  assist  them  in  their  gold-seeking  pursuits,  they  na- 
turally fell  into  the  tempting  project  of  importing  negro 
slaves  for  the  purpose  of  labour,  but  especially  for  work- 
ing the  mines  of  die  auriferous  regions.  Hence,  in  a  few 
years,  it  became  an  established  and  regular  branch  of 
coromerce.  Among  other  nations,  the  English  did  not 
hesitate  to  follow  the  same  lucrative  trade,  for  in  the 
records  of  naval  history  collected  by  the  famous  Hakluyt, 
particular  mention  is  made  of  the  celebrated  "  John 
Hawkins,"  who  afterwards  received  fi:om  Queen  Ehza- 
beth  the  honour  of  knighthood,  and  was  subsequently 
made  treasurer  of  the  navy.  This  fortimate  captain, 
says  Hakluyt,  hearing  "that  negroes  were  very  good 
merchandise  in  Hispaniola,  and  that  store  of  negroes 
might  easily  be  had  on  the  Coast  of  Guinea,  he  resolved 
to  make  trial  thereof,  and  communicated  that  device 
with  his  worshipful  fiiends  of  London,  Sir  Lionel  Ducket, 
Sir  Thomas  Lodge,  Master  G^mson  (his  father-in-law), 
Sir  William  Winter,  Master  Bromfield,  and  others ;  all 
which  persons  Uked  ao  well  of  his  intention,  that  they 
became  liberal  contributors,  and  adventurers  in  the 
action  ;  for  which  purpose  there  were  three  good  ships 
immediately  provided,  the  Solomon  of  120  tunnes, 
wherein  Master  Hawkins  went  himself  as  general ;  the 


186  HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

Swallow  of  100  tunnes,  and  the  JonaSj  a  bark  of  40 
tunnes;  in  which  small  fleete  Master  Hawkins  took 
with  him  100  men." 

He  sailed  fix)m  England  for  Sierra  Leone,  in  October, 

1562,  and  in  a  short  time  after  his  arrival  on  the  coast, 
got  into  his  possession,  partly  by  the  sword,  and  partly 
by  other  means,  about  300  negroes,  besides  smidry  mer- 
chandise, with  which  he  proceeded  to  Hispaniola;  and 
touching  at  different  posts  in  that  island,  disposed  of  the 
whole  of  his  cargo,  in  exchange  for  hides,  ginger,  augar^ 
and  some  pearls.    He  returned  to  England  in  September, 

1563,  after  a  voyage  which  had  been  productive  of 
great  profit  to  the  adventurers.*  In  the  following  year 
he  undertook  another  voyage,  in  which  we  need  not 
follow  him  ftirther  than  to  state  that,  upon  this  occasion, 
he  was  appointed  to  one  of  the  queen's  ships,  lezuSj 
of  700  tons;  the  avarice  and  cupidity  of  the  British 
Government  being  excited  by  the  successftd  issue  of  his 
former  expedition.  The  implied  sanction,  if  not  the 
direct  protection  and  support  of  Great  Britain,  was  thus 
given  to  the  slave-trade. 

The  French  nation  was  also  found  engaged  in  a  similar 
trafiBc,  and  lastly  the  Dutch,  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
formally  entered  upon  the  heartless,  but  profitable  spe- 
culation. The  shores  of  Guiana  were  perhaps  the  first 
territories  to  which  the  miserable  steps  of  the  captured 
Afiricans  were  directed  by  their  Dutch  masters.  It  was 
not  long  before  the  evidence  of  the  new  labour-power 
was  made  manifest ;  the  impassable  bush  was  cleared 
from  the  land;  the  soil  was  tolerably  drained  of  its 
superabundant  moisture ;  and  the  finiitfiil  earth,  so  long 
undisturbed,  was  awakened  to  a  new  life,  and  made  to 
give  birth  to  a  race  of  exotic  plants,  brought  to  maturity 
by  the  skill  and  industry  of  man. 

*  Edwardfl,  p.  48. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  137 

The  cotton,  the  coffee,  and  the  sugar-cane,  introduced 
at  different  periods,  into  the  teeming  soil,  were  reared  in 
such  vigour  and  luxuriance,  as  to  render  the  name  of 
Guiana  familiar  in  after-times  to  the  whole  of  Europe. 
Few  people,  except  the  enterprising  Dutch,  could  have 
seriously  entertained  the  design  of  establishing  extensive 
cultivation  so  near  to  the  coast  of  the  Atlantic,  and  the 
inundated  banks  of  these  rivers.  But  accustomed  in 
their  own  country  to  wrestle  with  the  difficulties  of  a 
marshy  land,  and  to  defy  the  encroachment  of  the  seas, 
they  did  not  hesitate  to  occupy  the  muddy  shores,  and 
to  protect  themselves  by  artificial  means  from  the  en- 
croachment of  the  waves;  possibly,  also,  to  rob  the 
waters  of  their  natural  botmdaries.  At  first,  they  were 
more  or  less  compelled  to  cultivate  the  lands  up  the 
river,  from  apprehension  of  the  buccaneers,  who  occa- 
sionally did  them  the  honour  of  depriving  them  of  the 
profit  of  years.  But  gradually  they  became  bolder,  and 
approached  nearer  the  mouth  of  the  river.  This  move- 
ment was  adopted  partly  for  the  general  purposes  of 
commerce  and  military  strength,  and  partly  to  obtain 
increased  shipping  facilities,  having  found  it  necessary 
in  their  early  shipments  to  employ  vessels  of  war  in 
escorting  the  loaded  barks  out  to  sea,  beyond  the  reach 
of  the  marauding  privateers  that  cruised  about  the  coast. 
At  the  present  time,  it  appears  almost  incredible  that  the 
Dutch  should  have  carried  their  cultivation  so  high  up 
the  Essequebo,  and  so  far  inland.  It  is  asserted  by  Dr. 
Hancock,  that  not  many  years  ago  a  coffee-field  existed 
at  Ooropocary,  about  forty  leagues  inland,  which  had 
been  planted  at  some  unknown  period;  and  the  same 
writer  adds,  in  exemplification  of  the  wonderful  fertility 
of  the  soil,  that  the  trees  were  still  actually  bearing  fruit 
in  abundance,  "  nature  alone  keeping  up  the  reproduc- 
tion."   It  is  also  evident  fix>m  the  reports  of  travellers, 


1S8  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

that  numerous  posts,  established  by  the  Dutch,  are  still 
to  be  met  with  on  the  Essequebo,  very  far  inland. 

In  1626,  Jan  Van  Peere,  a  native  of  Flushing,  who 
with  other  settlers  had  been  driven  away  from  the  river 
Orinoco,  proceeded  to  the  river  Berbice,  and  commenced 
to  cultivate  its  banks.  His  efforts  were  crowned  with 
success,  for  in  1627,  at  a  meeting  of  the  West  India 
Company  of  Holland,  or  rather  of  the  republic  of  the 
seven  provinces,  a  resolution  was  passed  forbidding  any 
one  to  trade  to  the  coast  of  Guiana  from  the  Pomeroon 
to  the  Corentyn  without  permission  fi'om  the  said  com- 
pany or  from  the  said  Van  Peere,  who  had  become  a 
kind  of  proprietor  of  the  lands  in  cultivation  in  Berbice. 
The  company  also  declared  the  African  slave-trade  to 
this  coast  to  be  free,  but  reserved  to  themselves  the  ex- 
clusive supply  of  such  settlements  as  already  existed — 
viz.,  Surinam,  Essequebo,  and  Berbice. 

St.  Andries  was  a  fort  built  subsequently  on  the  east 
of  the  river  Berbice,  about  100  roods  from  its  mouth, 
opposite  Crab  Island.  This  fort  was  called  Andries 
after  the  then  governor,  Johan  Andries  Lossner,  and  was 
built  of  brick,  fortified  with  twelve  cannon,  having  a 
paling  four  feet  high,  with  a  ditch  or  moat  outside.  In 
1746  there  were  twenty-five  men  here,  under  a  lieutenant 
and  other  ojficers ;  but  the  soldiers  deserted,  and  the  fort 
was  pulled  down,  a  stone  house  built  in  its  place,  occu- 
pied by  a  sergeant  and  five  or  six  men,  with  a  cannon,  to 
establish  signals  with  the  settlements;  a  redoubt  and 
posts  were  constructed  more  inland,  but  were  afterwards 
abandoned.  The  Eedoubt  Samson,  several  miles  up  on 
the  east  bank  of  the  river  Berbice,  was  a  bulwark  made 
of  earth,  afterwards  changed  into  a  brick  house,  with 
several  cannon  for  protection. 

About  fifty  miles  fiirther  up,  in  a  direct  line,  was  Fort 
Nassau,  for  many  years  the  site  of  the  little  capital  of 


HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  130 

that  river.  It  was  occupied  by  the  governor  and  prin- 
cipal colonists,  and  was  protected  by  palisades  ten  feet 
high,  and  several  cannon.  In  the  interior  was  a  church 
and  a  brick  building,  used  as  a  council-house  and  go- 
vernor's residence;  the  under  part  was  employed  as  a 
guard-house  and  magazine.  At  the  distance  of  a  cannon- 
shot  fix)m  Fort  Nassau  was  New  Amsterdam,  which 
consisted  at  first  of  about  twenty  scattered  houses,  with 
a  Lutheran  church  and  minister's  house.  On  the  other 
side  of  the  river  a  Dutch  Reformed  church  was  built  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river  Waironi,  as  well  as  a  redoubt  or 
fort,  and  another  small  Lutheran  church  higher  up.  A 
fortress,  called  Zeelandia,.  was  constructed  about  fifty 
miles  up  the  river,  but  was  subsequently  abandoned. 

Acting  upon  the  same  principles  as  their  fellow-coun- 
trymen  on  the  Essequebo,  the  colonists  of  Berbice  pro- 
ceeded to  lay  out  plantations,  to  form  draining  and  navi- 
gation canals,  and  to  raise  up  dykes,  or,  as  they  were 
afterwards  called,  dams.  The  increasing  success  of  these 
two  infant  colonies  induced  numerous  persons  to  flock  to 
them,  and  led  others  to  attempt  similar  expeditions  else- 
where. A  ship,  called  the  Kmg  Davidj  with  fourteen 
pieces  of  cannon,  twenty-five  sailors,  and  thirty  passen- 
gers, under  the  command  of  Captain  David  Pietre  de 
Vries,  sailed  fi:om  Texel  on  the  10th  of  July,  1634,  and 
proceeded  first  to  Cayenne,  which  they  found  settled  by 
the  English.  They  in  consequence  directed  their  course 
to  the  island  Meconia,  between  the  rivers  Cayenne  and 
Wia,  where  they  disembarked,  and  colonising  its  banks, 
endeavoured  to  cultivate  tobacco,  orlians,*'and  cotton. 
In  this  neighbourhood  they  met  with  another  body  of 
Dutch  setders,  under  Claude  Prevost,  who  had  arrived 

*  The  Qrliana-tree,  as  it  was  called  hy  the  Dutch,  yielded  the  Rocoo,  or  Ar- 
notto  dye,  which  became  an  artide  of  commerce,  and  has  been  used  to  colour 
cheese.    It  it  the  pfoduce  of  the  Biza  Oiellana  (ord.  Flacourtiaoea). 


140  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

on  the  island  two  years  before.  The  new  planters  like- 
wise discovered  the  ruins  of  an  old  castle,  built  by  the 
French,  on  a  hill,  which  they  took  care  to  repair  for  their 
own  protection,  and  to  prevent  the  approach  of  hostile 
ships.  Two  wells  were  found  sunk  within  the  castle. 
Moreover,  some  English  and  Zealanders  were  fallen  in 
with,  employed  in  cultivating  tobacco  and  other  produce; 
and  such  was  the  extent  of  the  cultivation  that  had  been 
previously  carried  on  at  this  place,  that  they  reported 
having  found  between  80,000  and  100,000  tobacco-plants, 
the  same  number  of  cotton-trees,  and  some  wild  speci- 
mens of  the  sugar-cane,  whose  stems  were  as  thick  as  a 
man's  arm  ! 

Captain  De  Vries  left  this  island  on  the  14th  of  Octo- 
ber in  the  same  year,  taking  with  him  the  grandson  of  a 
Caribbean  chief,  named  Awaricary,  who  was  anxious  to 
see  Europe.  Sailing  to  the  river  Sinamari,  he  fell  in  with 
twelve  French  settlers,  cultivating  pimento  and  pepper. 
These  people  were  imder  the  command  of  an  oflScer 
named  Chambin,  and  had  been  here  about  three  years. 
Visiting  next  the  river  Anama,  and  Marowini,  Captain 
De  Vries  found  them  inhabited  by  Arrawak  and  Carib- 
bee  Indians  ;  on  the  last  river  he  met  with  some  Dutch 
settlers.  Proceeding  subsequently  to  the  Surinam,  he 
saw  Captain  Marshall  and  his  English  settlers.  Quitting 
this  river,  he  passed  the  Berbice  and  Demerara,  leaving 
at  the  latter  stream  some  Indians  who  had  accompanied 
him  from  Surinam,  and  at  length  reached  the  settlements 
at  the  Essequebo,  where  he  joined  the  commander,  Jan 
Van  der  Goss.  This  governor  seriously  entertained  the 
idea  of  the  existence  of  gold  mines  in  the  neighbourhood, 
and  actually  sent  proposals  to  the  West  India  Company 
relative  to  the  exploring  of  such  on  the  Orinoco. 

It  was  very  natural  that  in  such  new  countries  the 
thoughts  even  of  the  practical  Dutchman  should  be 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  141 

diverted  by  the  prospect  of  finding  gold  in  some  shape  or 
other;  for  in  spite  of  the  prospects  held  out  to  them  by 
the  exuberant  richness  of  the  soil,  they  had  many  dif- 
ficulties of  no  ordinary  kind  to  contend  against  in  its 
cultivation.  The  cUmate  was  damp,  relaxing,  and  aguish; 
the  land  was  overrun  with  creeping  plants;  the  animals 
and  insects  were  intolerable;  and  the  distance  firom  home 
occasioned  the  greatest  inconveniences.  A  few  of  the 
necessaries  of  life  could  indeed  be  procured  in  their 
adopted  land;  but  their  luxuries,  and  many  of  their 
habitual  wants,  had  still  to  be  supplied  fi:om  an  European 
source,  at  a  distance  of  about  4000  miles.  They  bore 
their  hardships  with  the  greatest  fortitude  and  patience, 
and  encountered  their  difficulties  with  composure  if  not 
cheerfulness ;  but  as  yet  the  produce  of  the  soil  was  not 
of  a  very  lucrative  nature,  and  the  mere  exportation  of 
such  articles  as  tobacco,  pepper,  pimento,  dye-stuffs,  and 
cotton,  had  not  attracted  much  notice  in  Europe;  indeed, 
they  had  made  so  slight  an  impression,  that  in  the  year 
1657  the  first  Dutch  General  West  India  Company,  in 
consequence  of  recent  losses  in  the  Brazils  and  other 
causes,  were  disinclined  to  take  much  interest  in  them, 
and  in  the  October  of  that  year  the  management  of  the 
settlement  in  Essequebo  was  entrusted  to  a  connnission 
of  eight  persons — viz.,  two  from  Middleburg,  one  from 
Vlissingen,  one  fi:om  Veere,  and  four  from  the  Chamber 
of  Zealand,  which  last  had  endeavoured  to  organise  the 
scanty  possession  on  the  Essequebo  by  establishing  planta- 
tions and  introducing  more  negro  labour.  The  two  posts 
at  Pomeroon  and  Morocco  were  accordingly  settled  anew, 
and  the  villages  or  towns  of  New  Zealand  and  New 
Middleburg  were  erected  on  the  banks  of  these  rivers. 

The  commissioners  on  behalf  of  these  cities  in  the 
Netherlands,  which  they  represented,  had  the  exclusive 
right  of  trading  to  these  new  settlements  on  condition  of 


142  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

defraying  all  the  charges  of  the  civil  and  military  esta- 
blishments ;  but  the  evils  of  war  interfered  soon  after 
with  their  new  arrangements;  the  administration  of 
Essequebo  was  handed  over  to  the  Kamjer  Zealand,  or 
West  India  Company  of  the  Chamber  of  Zealand. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war  in  the  year  1665,  an 
English  vessel  of  ten  or  twelve  guns  attacked  Fort 
Nassau,  and  was  repulsed.  But  in  the  following  year, 
1666,  an  English  fleet,  under  Meyer  John  Schot,  furnished 
by  the  governor  of  Barbadoes  and  some  of  the  other 
islands,  attacked  this  colony,  and  compelled  the  Dutch  to 
capitulate;  furthermore,  the  French,  with  whom  they 
were  also  at  war,  visited  the  settlements  on  the  Essequebo, 
and  plundered  them,  but  could  not  take  the  fort;  so  that 
the  commander  of  Berbice,  at  that  time  Matthys  Ber- 
genaar,  with  a  few  of  the  settlers,  besides  a  company  of 
negroes  and  some  runaways,  proceeded  to  the  rescue  of 
Fort  Nassau  which  had  been  attacked,  and  compelled 
the  invaders  to  withdraw.  This  was  in  1667,  when  the 
peace  of  Buda  restored  a  temporary  tranquillity  to  these 
shores.  The  general  command  was  then  given  to  Com- 
mander Crynsse,  who  left  the  Ensign  Baarlaid  in  charge 
of  the  Essequebo,  and  Commander  Saal  in  charge  of  the 
Morocco,  but  who  was  succeeded  in  1670  by  Hendrich 
Roll,  appointed  by  the  Kamer  Zealand  as  Commander  of 
Essequebo. 

Not  long  after  the  peace,  or  about  1669,  a  serious 
proposition  was  made  by  Frederick  Casimir,  Count  of 
Hanover,  through  his  privy  councillor,  Raad  Jan  Joachim 
Bekker,  to  the  General  West  India  Company,  into  whose 
hands  the  management  of  the  colony  had  again  fallen 
under  certain  conditions  confirmed  by  the  States-General. 
The  proposition  of  Count  Hanover  was,  that  a  German 
colony,  with  the  consent  of  the  Company,  should  be 
formed  on  the  "Wild  Coast**  of  America,  between  the 


HISTOBY  OF  BBITISH  GUIANA.  148 

Orinoco  and  the  Amazon.  This  proposal  was  at  once 
agreed  to,  and  an  agreement  to  the  following  effect 
entered  into  between  the  parties: — "  That  the  extent  of 
land  to  be  granted  should  be  about  30  miles  broad  and 
100  deep  mland,  and  to  be  at  least  six  miles  from  any  of 
the  Dutch  settlements.  That  the  land  so  given  should 
be  cultivated  within  twelve  years  of  the  grant.  That  the 
land  should  be  held  as  a  lien,  the  count  to  consider  him- 
self as  a  vassal  to  the  company,  giving  and  receiving 
assistance.  That  such  land  be  liable  to  transfer  to 
children,  or  other  heirs,  but  that  with  every  transfer  a 
charge  of  liege  money  (Heergewaaden)  was  to  be  paid — 
say  5000  lbs.  of  su^ixr,  or  100  ducats.  That  the  com- 
pany should  be  bound  to  maintain  and  support  the  rights 
of  Uie  count.  That  the  count  should  possess  sole  right 
over  the  political,  judicial,  and  military  affairs,  appeal  in 
certain  cases  being  permitted  to  be  made  to  the  company. 
That  the  practice  of  all  kinds  of  religion  should  be  allowed. 
That  the  navigation  should  be  confined  to  the  Netherlands; 
all  *  materiel'  and  goods'  to  come  from  that  country,  and 
all  articles  of  produce  shipped  to  go  there.  That  ifwLj 
ne^o  slaves  should  be  required,  the  West  India  Com- 
pany should  reserve  j;he  right  of  selling  them  at  such 
rates  and  on  such  terms  as  they  were  in  the  habit  of 
doing  elsewhere,"  &a  This  carefully  concocted  scheme, 
however,  was  never  carried  into  effect.  The  same  destiny 
attended  a  similar  proposal  made  some  years  after  by 
Camerling. 

On  the  first  attempts  at  settlement,  whether  on  the 
Essequebo  or  the  Berbice,  little  attention  had  been  paid 
by  those  in  charge  to  their  several  limits  or  boundaries; 
but  as  the  inhabitants  increased  in  number,  and  as  cultiva- 
tion in  each  district  was  followed  up  with  some  d^ee  of 
success,  it  became  necessary  to  draw  the  line  of  demarca- 
tion between  two  such  spreading  "  land  streeken,"  as  the 


144  raSTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

Dutch  termed  them.  The  necessity  for  this  arrangement 
was  obvious;  for  although  colonised  by  individuals  of 
the  same  nation,  yet  each  colony  maintained  its  separate 
rights  and  privileges,  and  was  superintended  by  a  separate 
commander.  To  benefit,  therefore,  the  present  occupiers 
of  land,  and  to  avoid  future  litigation,  the  governor  of 
Essequebo,  Hendrich  Roll,  who  had  been  appointed  by 
the  West  India  Company  in  1670,  and  the  Secretary  of 
Berbice,  Van  Berckel,  agreed,  in  the  year  1672,  that  the 
boundary  line  between  Berbice  and  the  Essequebo  (in- 
eluding  in  the  latter  the  unsettled  river  of  Demerara) 
should  be  the  small  river  Abary,  which,  arising  in  a  hilly 
district  about  the  6th  degree  of  north  latitude,  runs  in  a 
northerly  direction  towards  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  into 
which,  after  a  course  of  about  fifty  miles,  it  discharges 
itself.  Like  most  of  the  other  rivers  of  similar  size,  this 
stream  was  called  by  the  Dutch  the  Kreek  Abari,  after- 
wards  translated  into  English  the  Creek  Abari,  which 
name  it  retains  to  the  present  day. 

It  was,  perhaps,  from  the  greater  attention  paid  by 
the  Dutch  to  the  very  large  rivers  of  this  new  country, 
or  to  the  contrast  which  they  presented  to  the  smaller 
ones,  that  the  term  "  kreek  "  became  appUed  to  so  many 
of  the  streams  in  Guiana ;  for  it  requires  very  little  geo- 
graphical knowledge  to  distinguish  between  a  mere  inlet 
of  the  sea,  and  the  termination  of  a  bed  of  water  which 
has  its  origin  inland. 

In  1673  a  rebellion  of  the  troops  broke  out,  caused  by 
Constapel  Dirk  Kosenkrans,  who  was  dissatisfied  with 
the  diminution  of  the  rations.  Owing  to  the  war,  no 
ship  had  arrived  for  seventeen  months,  the  one  expected, 
the  JEendrMhty  being  intercepted  by  the  English.  This 
Eosenkrans  put  the  commander  of  the  troops  in  prison. 
In  1674,  two  ships  arrived  bringing  a  new  commander  for 
a  year,  who  liberated  the  former  one,  and  sent  him  home. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  145 

The  boundaries  being  setded,  the  administration  of 
the  Government  of  Essequebo  devolved  into  the  hands 
of  a  new  General  West  India  Company,  which  was  esta- 
blished in  1674,  the  first  company  having  been  dissolved. 
The  Chamber  of  Zealand,  however,  was  still  allowed  a  cer- 
tain control  over  the  colony,  and  even  an  exclusive  right  of 
trade  with  it,  which  continued  till  1770,  when  the  trade 
was  partially  thrown  open  to  the  other  provinces  also. 

The  company  appointed  an  assembly  of  ten  persons  to 
conduct  its  business,  and  the  colony  was  presided  over 
locally  by  an  oflEicer  or  commander,  Hendrich  Koll,  with 
a  small  salary,  who,  assisted  by  a  few  of  the  leading 
settlers,  conducted  the  trifling  judicial,  civil,  and  political 
business  of  the  settlement.  Thus  early  the  elements  of  a 
social  commmiity  began  to  be  developed — so  instinc- 
tively does  man  in  a  civilised  state,  turn  to  society  for 
happiness  and  security. 

It  has  been  asserted  by  a  celebrated  writer,  Hobbes, 
''that  out  of  society  we  are  defended  only  by  our  single 
strength,  in  society,  by  the  strength  of  all.  Out  of 
society  no  man  is  sure  to  keep  possession  of  what  his 
industry  has  gained  ;  in  society,  every  body  is  secure 
from  that  danger.  To  conclude,  out  of  society  we  have 
the  tyranny  of  passion,  war,  fear,  poverty,  filthiness,  bar- 
barity, ignorance,  and  wildness ;  in  society  we  have  the 
sway  of  reason,  peace,  security,  riches,  decency  of  orna- 
ment, company,  el^ancy,  knowledge,  and  benevolence." 

This  quaint  exposition  of  the  advantages  of  a  social 
state  has,  however,  been  attacked  by  criticism,  and 
with  good  reason,  since  the  blessings  enumerated  do  not 
invariably  follow  in  society,  nor  are  the  evils  of  an  op- 
posite state  always  to  be  avoided.  The  reader,  in  fol- 
lowing up  the  progress  of  this  history,  will  probably 
discover  cause  for  dissenting  from  the  unqualified  praise 

VOL.  I.  L 


146  msTORr  of  British  guiana. 

bestowed  on  the  advantages  of  the  social  compact  by 
our  learned  countryman.  Such  as  it  was,  however, 
something  approaching  to  an  organised  social  state 
began  now  to  be  displayed  in  the  infant  colony.  The 
Assembly  of  Ten,  alluded  to,  allowed  the  Chamber  of 
Zealand,  who  were  more  particularly  interested  in  the 
progress  of  the  Essequebo  settlements,  to  furnish  equip- 
ments for  their  military  protection,  reserving  to  them- 
selves the  right  of  appointing  directors  and  commanders. 
They  npminated  Jacob  Hars  commander,  who  was  suc- 
oeede<3[^  in  1678,  by  Commander  Abraham  Beckman. 
The  colony  of  Berbice  was  under  a  similar  superin- 
tendence, and  was  included  in  the  charter  of  the  West 
India  Company ;  but  in  the  year  1678,  a  fresh  arrange- 
ment was  entered  into  between  this  company  and 
Abraham  Van  Peere,  magistrate  and  counsellor  of  Vlis- 
singen,  whose  ancestor,  Jean  Van  Peere,  as  before  ex- 
plained, first  managed  it  about  fifty  years  before. 

The  following  is  an  extract  ftx)m  the  register  of  the 
resolution  of  the  directors  of  the  West  India  Company  and 
the  Assembly  of  Ten: — "Article  and  condition  whereby 
the  gentlemen  directors  (a  committee  of  the  respective 
Chambers  of  the  General  West  India  Company  of  the 
United  States),  under  authority  of  their  High  Mighti- 
nesses of  the  States-General,  give  over  a  lien  to  Abraham 
Van  Peere  on  the  colony  named  Berbice.  This  colony, 
with  all  its  appurtenances,  to  be  made  over  to  him 
under  certain  conditions.  The  above  Van  Peere,  his 
lien,  &c.,  to  continue  its  administration,  dvil,  political, 
and  social  as  before.  To  contract  alliances,  &c.,  under 
name  and  authority  of  their  High  Mightinesses  and  . 
company,  and  to  erect  fortresses,  &c.,  for  its  defence  and 
protection.  Ships  sent  to  the  colony  to  be  reported  to 
the  company,  and  to  take  out  an  act  of  commission." 


HISTORY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA.  147 

By  the  transfer  thus  made  of  this  colony,  and  after- 
wards  renewed  in  1703,  Abraham  Van  Peere  became 
in  a  manner  proprietor  of  the  soil. 

Supplied  as  they  were  with  the  rudiments  of  autho- 
rity, capital,  and  labour,  the  two  infant  colonies,  stimu- 
lated by  an  increasing  demand  for  the  products  of  their 
industry,  contrived  by  their  existence  to  signalise  the 
trimnph  of  the  Dutch,  and  stamp  with  some  celebrity 
the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century;  but  comparing 
small  things  with  great,  it  is  curious  to  notice  the  value 
of  colonial  appointments  at  this  period.  The  first  com-* 
mander  of  any  note  in  Berbice,  was  Herr  Lucas  Condrio, 
who  arrived  in  1684,  and  contributed  greatly  to  the 
prosperity  of  the  colony.  He  improved  Fort  Nassau, 
and  proceeding  as  a  captain  *o  Surinam  in  1689,  was 
killed  by  the  French. 

The  Assembly  of  Ten  having  appointed  J.  P.  De 
Yonge  commander  of  Essequebo  in  1680  or  1686,  his 
salary  was  fixed  at  50  florins  per  month  (about  6^),  which 
was  just  double  what  his  predecessor,  Abraham  Beck- 
man,  received  in  1681;  but  this  sum  was  protested 
against  by  the  colonists  as  an  intolerable  burden,  although 
it  failed  to  satisfy  the  ambition  of  the  next  commander^ 
Samuel  Beckman  (appointed  November  2,  1690),  who 
in  1696  formally  applied  for  an  increase.  This  year  ia 
also  memorable  for  two  other  reasons — Ist.  That  an  ap- 
plication was  made  for  the  appointment  of  a  predikant, 
or  clei^yman,  indicating  clearly  that  up  td  this  period  no 
such  functionary  existed  in  Essequebo,  and  also  that 
some  occasion  or  other  led  to  the  declared  want  of  such 
an  acquisition  to  the  social  elements ;  2nd.  That  the  want 
of  shipping  was  felt  so  generally,  that  application  was 
actually  made  for  leave  to  send  produce  by  way  of  Suri- 
nam, showing  indisputably  that  the  settlers  were  not 
idle,  or  inattentive  to  their  interests,  but  had  already 

l2 


148  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

employed  the  land  to  some  advantage  in  the  cultivation 
of  tobacco,  orlians,  cotton,  and  perhaps  sugar.  Hence  it 
is  clear  that  at  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century  the 
persevering  natives  of  the  seven  miited  provinces  had 
succeeded  in  their  endeavours  to  colonise  this  land. 
How  different  the  pursuits  in  which  they  engaged  to  those 
so  ardently  followed  by  their  predecessors  of  the  six- 
teenth century  I  How  different  the  result  I  The  Spa- 
niard, in  his  thirst  for  gold,  sought  an  imaginary  treasure 
— the  Dutchman  contented  himself  with  the  culture  of 
the  soil.  The  former  wasted  his  resources  and  lost  his 
life — the  latter  lived  to  enjoy  some  reward  for  his  efforts. 
The  Spaniard,  led  by  his  imagination,  explored,  amid 
difficulties  and  dangers,  the  far  interior,  and  found  a 
"  bourne  from  whence  no  traveller  returns  " — the  Dutch- 
man, guided  by  experience,  possessed  himself  of  "  things 
that  lie  free  for  any  taker."  The  one  grasped  at  a 
shadow,  the  other  seized  the  substance.  In  military 
pomp,  and  pride,  and  discipline,  the  adventurer  of 
Spain  sought  combat  with  the  sword  against  abori- 
gines, rude  countrymen,  without  laws  or  government, 
free  and  unrestrained,  and  thought  to  wrest  a  golden 
prize  from  their  simple  hands;  the  settler  from  Holland 
held  out  the  olive-branch  to  the  actual  proprietor  of  the 
land,  whilst  at  the  same  time  he  firmly  planted  himself 
on  the  banks  of  the  rivers  and  on  the  sea-coasts.  The 
name  of  the  one  became  a  byword  to  after  nations,  and 
left  no  trace  tf  greatness  or  wisdom ;  the  character  of 
the  other  is  still  indelibly  stamped  upon  the  land,  and 
the  genius  of  the  Dutdi,  as  demonstrated  by  their 
canals,  bridges,  drainage,  policy,  and  laws,  remains  to 
the  present  time  to  illuminate  the  epoch  of  their  lives. 

The  investment  of  large  sums  of  money  in  the  cultiva- 
tion of  property  had  drawn  to  this -country  many  men  of 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA.  149 

tolerable  rank  and  education,  who,  with  the  intelligence 
peculiar  to  speculators,  had  prospered  in  the  land,  and 
surrounded  by  their  dependents  and  slaves,  revived  in  a 
manner  the  feudal  system  of  bygone  years.     Like  to  the 
barons  of  former  Europe,  the  lordly  planters  of  America 
enacted  in  the  New  World  scenes  similar  to  those  which 
had  nearly  been  abolished  in  the  civilised  parts  of  Eu- 
rope.    Eevelling  themselves  in  luxury  and  riches,  they 
exacted  the  most  harassing  duties  from  their  slaves  or 
vassals,  who  were  made  to  toil  for  the  advantage,  the 
ease,  and  the  prosperity  of  their  masters.     If,  xmlike  the 
serfs  of  old,  they  were  exempt  from  military  service,  it 
was  simply  because  no  such  service  was  necessary  for 
defence  or  aggrandisement.     The  planter  lived  in  a  spa- 
cious  house,  in  the  enjoyment  of  every  comfort  that 
wealth  could  procure ;  he  was  flattered  by  dependents, 
who  courted  his  good-will ;  his  equals  or  neighbours  ex- 
changed with  him  the  most  friendly  acts  of  hospitality. 
Aroused  at  early  mom  by  his  attendants,  he  sipped  his 
cup  of  coffee ;  a  short  toilet  followed,  during  which  his 
nerves  were  fortified  by  a  glass  or  two  of  genuine  schie^ 
dam  by  way  of  an  "  antifogmatic,"  a  custom  ridiculed  by 
the  uninitiated,  but  defensible,  nevertheless,  as  a  very 
prudent  and  salutary  protection  against  the  injurious 
effects  of  the  morning  miasm.    A  wide  straw  hat,  a  nan- 
keen or  linen  suit,  comprised  the  chief  articles  of  his 
dress.     Having  held  a  parley,  or  rather  "  lev^e,"  with  his 
assistants  or  overseers,  he  saJlied  forth  on  horseback,  fol- 
lowed by  a  running  footboy  or  page,  armed  with  the 
pouch  of  tobacco  or  cigars,  perhaps  having  again  applied 
to  the  "  gin-flask,"  to  make  precaution  "  doubly  sure." 
His  equestrian  tour  was  round  the  plantation,  along  its 
wide  and  grassy  paths,  where  his  quick  eye  detected  all 
errors  of  ^^  omission  and  commission."    After  a  careful 


160  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

inspection,  and  having  given  necessary  orders  for  the  day, 
he  leisurely  returned  home  to  an  elaborate  breakfast — a 
regular  "d^jeAner  k  la  fourchette,"  where  fish,  hams, 
sausages,  pepperpot,  cheese,  formed  the  staple  articles. 
Tea  was  considered  too  "  bilious,"  coffee  too  heating,  and 
a  ready  substitute  was  found  in  beer  or  wine.  After  this 
solid  repast  came  the  hour  of  contemplation  and  repose, 
ushered  in  by  the  fiimes  of  the  fi:agrant  tobacco.  Read- 
ing was  rarely  indulged  in.  The  morning  "  siesta"  over, 
the  time  was  spent  in  visiting  or  receiving  neighbours, 
looking  over  the  buildings  and  machinery,  writing,  or 
other  light  employment,  not  forgetting  a  stimulating 
luncheon  and  occasional  draughts  of  sangaree,  pimch,  or 
brandy-and- water.  As  evening  approached,  preparations 
were  made  for  the  great  object  of  the  day,  dinner,  which 
consisted  of  soups,  fish,  fowl,  and  viands  of  all  kinds,  to 
which  a  vigorous  appetite  did  ample  justice.  Punch, 
beer,  wine,  were  again  handed  round,  and  attendants  in 
naked  grace  were  employed  in  beating  off  with  fragrant 
branches  the  remorseless  mosquitoes,  who  in  hundreds 
were  buzzing  about  audibly,  and  no  doubt  sharpening 
their  "  probosces  "  ready  for  an  attack  on  the  vulnerable 
proportions  of  the  Dutchman.  The  night  was  marked 
by  copious  libations  and  smoking,  until  at  length,  over- 
powered with  fatigue,  repletion,  and  happiness,  the  lordly 
planter  sank  into  the  arms  of  repose,  to  dream  of  insur- 
rections and  earthquakes. 

The  other  elements  of  society  moved  round  the  planter 
as  their  centre  ;  for  although  not  highest  in  rank,  his 
power  was  most  generally  diflfiised  through  the  different 
classes.  The  slaves  bought  with  his  money  were  the 
servants  of  his  will.  Their  ignorance  and  their  depen- 
dence exaggerated  his  position.  The  few  tradesmen  who 
there  existed  had  been  principally  brought  fi:om  the 
more  civilised  West  Indian  Islands,  and  they  of  course 


HISTORY  GS  BBITISH  GUIANA.  161 

looked  up  to  him  for  employment  and  pay.  The  mer- 
chants were  but  too  happy  to  partake  of  his  patronage; 
the  professional  man  had  no  other  prospect  of  subsistence 
or  of  acquiring  wealth  except  through  his  influence;  and 
the  civil  officers  appointed  to  administer  the  public  fimc- 
tions  of  the  colony  found  his  hospitality  so  tempting  and 
agreeable,  that  they  were  studious  of  keeping  on  the  best 
possible  terms  with  him. 

We  shall,  hereafter,  see  how  this  elevated  position  of 
the  planter  became  gradually  altered  when  it  had  ac- 
quired its  maximum  of  prosperity,  and  in  the  course  of 
our  history  we  shall  have  occasion  to  trace  his  subsequent 
reverses  and  humiliations  to  some  of  those  very  causes 
which  formerly  gave  him  such  unlimited  power,  influ- 
ence, and  wealth.  It  is  with  individuals  as  with  states. 
In  the  plenitude  of  their  pawer  and  prosperity,  men  are 
too  apt  to  suffer  luxury  and  apathy  to  imdermine  their 
greatness. 


154  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIAKA. 

such  scenes.  He  saw  the  different  races  of  animals  per- 
petually destroying  each  other,  and  he  thought  himself 
not  so  far  removed  from  their  condition  as  to  justify 
the  expectation  of  any  happier  state  of  eidstence  for 
himself.  The  chiefs  among  his  people,  their  princes  and 
great  men,  were  regarded  as  only  more  fortunate,  or 
more  powerful  in  the  strife  than  the  rest,  and  were  con- 
sidered as  maintaining  their  ascendancy  by  naked  brute 
force  alone.  The  vast  universe  was  not  looked  upon  as 
a  system  of  humanity,  regulated  by  the  wisdom  of  Pro- . 
vidence  ;  but  as  a  chaos  over  which  chance  and  accident 
presided.  The  negroes  were  idolaters ;  forms  of  wor- 
ship were  rare  amongst  them.  Their  religion  consisted 
in  wild  appeals  to  the  spirits  of  evil,  to  deprecate  ven- 
geance, or  misfortunes,  or  to  propitiate  protection.  The 
calamities  of  life  were  attributed  to  the  evil  influence  of 
inferior  spirits,  whom  they  called  Jumbi,  and  hence  it 
was  not  strange  that  the  more  shrewd  among  them 
should  pretend  to  a  mysterious  intercourse  with  these 
spirits,  in  order  to  enable  them  to  practise  profitable 
impositions  upon  the  credulity  of  the  ignorant.  Such 
persons  received  the  name  of  Obeah-men,  and  dealt  in 
charms,  talismans,  and  artifices.  They  gave  the  good 
spirit  no  service,  thinking  him  too  pure  to  need  it ;  some 
believed  that  man  sprung  fix)m  a  great  spider,  named 
Arransie ;  others  affirmed  that  the  good  spirit  was  called 
Jan  Campas,  and  called  him  God,  although  they  say 
that  he  was  a  good  man,  who  made  both  black  and  white 
people,  but  that  the  black  chose  the  gift  of  gold,  and  the 
white  man  that  of  arts  and  knowledge,  when  the  first 
were  made  servants  to  the  last.  Others  supposed  that 
men  were  found  in  holes  and  pits.  They  had  no  fear  of 
being  hanged,  because  it  left  them  whole  and  sound  to 
enter  upon  another  state  of  existence,  but  they  dreaded 


HISTORY  OP  BRITISn  GUIANA.  166 

being  beheaded,  or  broken  on  the  wheel,  because  they 
believed  it  would  incapacitate  them  from  enjoying  a 
future  life. 

All  ages  and  races  have  had  their  superstitions,  and  it 
would,  indeed,  have  been  singular  if  the  African  had 
formed  an  exception.  The  sybils  and  oracles  of  ancient 
Italy  and  Greece  are  reflected  under  a  diflferent  form  in 
the  obeahs  and  orgies  of  the  uncivilised  African. 

Tom  from  his  native  country,  his  home,  and  friends, 
he  was  brought  into  a  strange  land,  and  made  acquainted 
with  a  new  taskmaster,  who  forced  upon  him  the  neces- 
sity of  working.  If  he  reftised  to  work,  he  was  subjected 
to  the  cruelty  of  the  lash,  which,  according  to  a  Dutch 
writer,*  was  often  steeped  in  brine,  or  pickle  and  peppers, 
but  not,  as  asserted  by  him,  for  the  purpose  of  wanton 
vengeance,  but  rather  to  prevent  any  evil  consequences 
from  its  application.  Brought  as  this  poor  ignorant  negro 
was  in  contact  with  a  more  civilised  people,  we  shall  soon 
see  how  rapidly  his  tastes,  his  habits,  and  character  be- 
came modified  by  such  communion ;  not  greater  or  more 
marked  were  the  physical  and  ethnological  changes  pro- 
duced by  such  an  intercourse,  than  the  vast  moral  revolu- 
tion effected  in  his  nature.  The  tendency  of  dependents 
in  every  age  and  in  every  condition  has  been  to  imitate 
those  above  them ;  but  the  ignorant,  who,  struck  with 
the  novelty  or  merits  of  a  picture,  try  to  copy  it,  produce 
only  a  caricature.  It  is  the  natural  tendency  of  inferiors 
to  model  their  habits  and  manners  on  the  example  of 
their  superiors;  and  hence  arises — especially  in  feudal 
states  of  society — the  great  influence  which  is  exercised 
over  the  national  mind  by  the  conduct  of  the  higher 
classes.  Thus,  in  Greece,  the  high  refinement  of  the 
educated  ranks  gradually  spread  to  the  citizens,  and  im- 
parted its  polish  to  their  tastes  and  customs.     Again,  in 

•  Hartdnk. 


166  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

the  Roman  Empire  the  luxury  and  idleness  of  the 
patrician  class  infected  the  plebeian  orders,  till  the  whole 
state  sank  under  the  enervating  influence;  and  nearer  to 
our  own  day  maybe  cited  the  still  more  striking  instance 
of  the  French  revolution,  when  the  people,  debased  and 
rendered  desperate  by  the  callous  and  unprincipled  con- 
duct of  the  nobles,  rapidly  imbibed  those  dangerous 
principles  which  led  to  the  overthrow  of  rank  and 
religion.  Illustrations  of  the  efiects  of  example  upon  the 
uneducated  masses  need  not  be  accumulated;  and  if  we 
find  this  direct  action  infallibly  producing  uniform  results 
in  the  civilised  communities  of  Europe,  we  cannot  be 
much  surprised  that  it  should  operate  similarly  in  remote 
and  despotic  societies,  in  which  only  two  classes  existed 
— the  masters  and  the  slaves.  That  there  were  many 
excellent  and  virtuous  traits  in  the  character  of  the  old 
settlers  is  undeniable.  There  is  scarcely  a  work  published 
by  travellers  who  had  visited  the  colony  at  difieret  times, 
which  does  not  contain  numerous  instances  of  creditable 
humanity  and  generous  feelings;  but  it  is  the  perverse 
condition  of  human  nature  to  cop}'  what  is  bad  rather 
than  what  is  good,  and  the  negro,  if  he  is  unlike  his 
white  superior  in  the  best  qualities,  will  be  found  at  least 
to  resemble  him  in  his  worst.  In  order  that  we  may  be 
able  to  understand  more  clearly  how  this  spirit  of  de- 
pravity sets  in,  and  is  encouraged  by  circumstances,  let  us 
Ibllow  the  slaves  for  a  moment  in  their  labours  and  gene- 
ral mode  of  life. 

At  early  dawn  they  were  summoned  forth  to  work  by 
the  stunning  clatter  of  a  large  bell  or  gong.  The  efficient 
and  healthy  were  then  distributed  in  gangs,  according  to 
their  age,  sex,  or  capacity,  to  each  of  which  a  headman, 
or  driver  (called  by  the  Dutch  "  Bomba,"  or  "  Mustee 
Knegt"),  was  attached.  Armed  with  a  little  "brief  au- 
thority"— the  whip — this   driver  followed  his  gang  to 


HISTORY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA.  157 

their  several  duties  in  the  field,  where  they  continued 
until  about  eight  a.m.,  when  time  was  allowed  for  break- 
fast and  rest.  Again  the  bell  sounded,  and  they  returned 
to  their  labour  until  twelve ;  then  to  dinner,  and  after- 
wards to  work  again  until  five  or  six  p.m.,  when  they  re- 
tired to  their  homes  and  to  their  supper.  They  lived,  for 
the  most  part,  in  long  ranges  of  wooden  ^buildings,  sub- 
divided into  small  rooms,  to  contain  one  or  more  families. 
These  buildings  were  in  general  tolerably  comfortable,  and 
it  was  no  unusual  thing  for  small  portions  of  land  to  be 
attached  to  them,  which  the  slaves  were  at  liberty  to 
cultivate  for  their  own  profit.  Here  they  kept  pigs  and 
poultry,  and  the  thrifty  and  industrious  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  earning  a  little  money,  which  subsequently  be- 
came of  much  importance.  They  were  punished  for 
behaving  ill  by  the  whip,  or  confinement  in  the  stocks, 
and  other  measures  of  severity ;  but  in  cases  of  rebellion, 
or  murder,  they  were  made  to  imdergo  a  still  more 
terrible  chastisement,  which  cannot  be  mentioned  here. 

They  were  very  fond  of  dancing  and  music,  using  a 
kind  of  guitar  called  a  "  banja,"  and  several  varieties  of 
drums  and  tambarines.  They  accompanied  their  dancing 
with  strange  songs  or  chants  adapted  to  the  style  of  the 
dance — sometimes  low  and  monotonous,  at  others  loud 
and  boisterous.  On  Simdays,  or  festival  days,  there  was 
rarely  any  work  done;  and  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year 
they  received  presents  from  the  planters  of  clothing, 
cooking  utensils,  ornaments,  &c.  Spirits  were  also  served 
out  to  them  occasionally,  and  thus  the  taste  for  intoxica- 
tion was  introduced  among  them,  and  led  to  many  de- 
pravities and  abuses.  Their  food  consisted  chiefly  of 
plantains,  salt  fish,  rice,  &c.,  mixed  up  with  the  condi- 
ments of  the  country,  such  as  peppers.  The  sick  or 
infirm  were  confined  to  a  building  called  the  hospital, 
which  was  visited  at  stated  periods  by  a  medical  prao- 


168  BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

titioner,  who  had  under  him  sick  nurses  and  attend- 
ants to  obey  ibis  orders.  The  health  of  the  slave  was, 
indeed,  provided  for  in  the  ratio  of  his  value,  as  farmers 
provide  for  their  cattle  in  order  to  keep  them  in  work- 
ing condition.  A  death  was  grieved  for  as  a  loss  to  the 
property,  and  sickness  and  destitution  guarded  against  as 
a  fire,  or  any  other  evil  which  might  interfere  with  the 
profits  of  the  estate.  There  was  no  attempt  made  to 
provide  mental  or  religious  education,  as  it  was  appre- 
hended that  the  moral  elevation  of  the  slaves  would  lead 
to  dangerous  innovations.  Marriage  was  unknown;  but 
children  were  bom,  and  grew  up  to  the  inheritance  of 
slavery.  They  received  their  names*  at  ^  the  hands  of 
their  owners,  and  were  often  "  branded"  instead  of  being 
baptised.  Thus  passed  away  the  life  of  the  slave;  and, 
comparing  it  with  the  state  of  the  lower  orders  in  most 
countries,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  it  possessed  some  ad- 
vantages, so  far  as  physical  circumstances  were  concerned. 
From  the  cradle  to  the  grave  every  want  was  supplied ; 
and  the  animal  lived,  worked,  and  died  without  tasting 
that  bitter  experience  which  wrings  the  stout  heart  of 
many  a  more  civilised  peasant  in  the  struggle  for  sub- 
sistence. 

If  the  happiness  of  human  beings  depended  on  the 
regular  supply  of  food,  exercise,  and  medicine,  there  is 
no  doubt  the  slave  ought  to  have  been  happy;  and, 
knowing  nothing  better,  perhaps  he  was.  But  it  is  im- 
possible, from  our  point  of  sight,  to  contemplate  with 
satisfaction  a  course  of  treatment  which  kept  him  in 
health  only  to  reduce  him  to  the  condition  of  a  working 
machine  or  a  beast  of  burden.  It  is  quite  true  that  he 
had  never  enjoyed  liberty,  and  was,  perhaps,  from  that 

*  The  most  classical  names  were  often  given  to  the  slaves;  as,  for  instance, 
Pompey,  Csraar,  Scipio,  Hannibal,  Jupiter,  Venus,  Juno,  Bacchus,  ApoUo»  &c. 
The  English  followed  this  practice,  but  introduced  a  little  yaiiety,  calling  them 
London,  Sooiland,  Monday,  Sambo,  Quashy,  Prince,  Queen,  CoQr,  &c 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  169 

very  circumstance,  not  very  well  qualified  to  enjoy  it ;  it 
is  true,  also,  that  his  mental  powers  had  never  been 
developed,  and  that  the  privation  of  mental  pleasures 
was  comparatively  no  great  penalty;   and  that  never 
having  felt  the  high  privileges  of  religious  inspirations, 
the  want  of  religious  instruction  was  a  matter  of  utter 
indifference  to  him.     But  evils  are  not  the  less  evils  be- 
cause those  who  suffer  them  are  incapable  and  ignorant. 
It  is  the  high  mission  of  civilisation  to  improve,  correct, 
and  elevate;  and  to  draw  an  argument  for  the  perpetua- 
tion of  slavery  fi:om  the  mere  fiact  of  having  found  it  in 
existence  is  as  unreasonable  and  barbarous  as  it  would 
be  for  a  colony  of  settlers  to  excuse  themselves  from  the 
.  toil  of  tilling  the  ground,  on  the  plea  that  it  came  into 
their  hands  in  a  state  of  nature.    But  colonists  do  not 
apply  that  argument  to  the  earth — they  dear  it,  plough 
it,  plant  it,  and  work  its  capabilities  to  the  highest  point 
of  cultivation ;  it  is  the  human  serfj  the  hereditary  bonds- 
man alone,  they  keep  in  his  original  condition,  or  rather 
whom  they  plunge  into  a  worse  condition,  iDy  placing 
him  in  new  and  dangerous  circumstances,  and  expanding 
before  him  those  advantages  of  knowledge,  power,  and 
freedom,  which  they  permit  him  to  contemplate,  but  will 
not  suffer  him  to  participate  in.     They  excite  strange 
passions  in  him,  they  stimulate  his  activity,  tempt  his 
ignorance,  fill  his  mind  with  novel  desires,  awaken  his 
capacity  without  instructing  it,  and  take  advantage  of  his 
helplessness  to  crush  him  down  lower  and  lower  in  the 
scale  of  humanity. 

The  slave-trade  was  in  full  operation  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  cargoes  of  valuable  slaves  were  brought  to 
these  shores.  They  were  shipped  from  the  coast  of 
Africa  in  tolerable  health;  but  after  the  confinement  and 
cruel  hardships  of  a  three  or  four  weeks'  passage  in  the 
hold  of  ill-ventilated  vessels,  they  generally  arrived  in  a* 


160  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

deplorable  condition.  The  horrors  of  the  middle  passage 
are  too  well  known  to  require  any  description  in  this 
place.  The  closely-packed  slaves,  when  freed  from  their 
dens,  were  often  unable  to  stand ;  they  could  not  endure 
the  light  after  having  been  so  long  shut  up  in  darkness  ; 
and  they  required  the  most  careful  and  skilful  treatment 
for  many  weeks,  and  sometimes  for  months,  to  bring 
them  back  into  working  order.  The  mortality  at  times 
was  frightful — as  much  as  50  or  75  per  cent,  perished 
either  on  the  passage  or  soon  after  landing ;  and  fearful 
as  were  the  returns  of  the  deaths  at  subsequent  periods 
of  the  free  immigrants,  the  mortality  never  equalled  that 
which  for  many  years  took  place  among  the  shackled 
African  slaves.  Fortunately,  however,  this  was  not 
always  the  case,  and  as  it  was  evidently  for  the  interest 
of  all  parties  that  the  slave  should  be  imported  in  as  fine 
condition  as  possible,  great  care  was  often  shown  for 
their  comfort  and  good  appearance. 

The  slaves  imported  were  procured  from  various  parts 
of  the  coast  and  interior  of  Africa,  and  their  value  was 
differently  estimated,  as  will  appear  from  the  following 
account,  chiefly  derived  from  an  old  Dutch  writer,*  on 
the  subject: 

The  Ardras^  called  also  Dongas  (as  well  as  other 
slaves  who  had  cut  marks  upon  their  bodies),  were 
brought  from  Inda  (better  known  as  Tida)  and  Ardra^ 
towns  near  the  western  sea-coast  of  Africa,  from  a  dis- 
tance of  fifty  miles  to  the  north-east  of  Ardra.  They 
were  not,  however,  of  the  best  sort,  although  accustomed 
to  agriculture,  and  capable  of  being  rendered  useful. 
The  men,  women,  and  children,  had  gashes  upon  their 
cheeks,  but  those  of  rank  amongst  them  were  marked 
only  about  the  forehead.  The  Nago  slaves  differed 
little  from  the  above,  and  were  well  adapted  for  labour ; 

r  ♦  Hartiink. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  161 

they  had  streaks,  or  curves,  which  represented  rudely 
the  outline  of  animals  upon  their  bodies.  The  Mdllais 
slaves  were  brought  to  Tida,  Ardra,  and  Jaquire,  from  a 
distance  of  about  three  months'  journey.  They  were  an 
excellent  people,  and  accustomed  to  severe  labour,  which 
they  willingly  undertook.  They  brought  high  prices  in 
the  market.  Their  tattooed  marks  differed  in  some  re- 
spect from  the  Tibou  and  Guiamba  negroes.  The 
AquiraSj  distinguished  by  linea  upon  the  back  and 
breast  in  the  form  of  lizards  and  snakes,  had  the  cha- 
racter of  being  active  and  faithful  to  their  masters.  The 
Tibou  slaves  were  of  the  worst  kind,  good  for  nothing, 
except  light  house  work.  They  had  long  gashes  upon 
the  cheeks,  breast,  and  stomach.  The  Foin  slaves  were 
recognised  by  scratches  upon  the  temples;  they  were 
also  a  bad  people,  lazy,  thievish,  and  addicted  to  filthy 
habits.  The  Chdamba  slaves  resembled  the  two  last- 
named  races,  and  were  marked  like  the  Tibotia.  The 
negroes  from  Tida  and  Jaqum  committed  thefts  when 
they  had  an  opportunity,  but  were  otherwise  true  to  their 
masters;  they  had  upon  their  cheeks  several  spots  or 
points.  The  Ayoia  negroes,  a  martial  and  enterprising 
race,  were  well. inclined  to  work,  which  they  performed 
better  than  any  of  the  other  nations.  They  were  knoAvii 
by  long  gashes  stretching  from  ear  to  ear.  They  were 
the  terror  of  the  rest;  held  their  lives  of  no  account  when 
their  passions  were  roused,  and  pursued  their  objects  with 
an  ardour  it  was  difficult  to  restrain. 

Other  slaves  were  known  by  the  names  of  the  places 
they  came  fi:om.  The  negroes  of  Goreie  were  among 
the  best — strong,  honest,  and  faithful ;  they  had  upon  the 
temples  three  gashes  about  three  fingers  broad.  The 
negroes  firom  Sierra  Leone  were  also  very  strong,  and 
good  for  employment ;  they  had  four  gashes  upon  the 
forehead.     The  n^oes  from  Cabo  Monto  were  neither 

VOL.  T.  M 


162  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

SO  strong  nor  so  useful  as  the  others,  but  made  good 
slaves,  and  had  upon  each  cheek  a  gash  extending  from 
the  head  to  the  chin  j  they  were  in  general  of  a  lively 
temperament  The  negroes  from  Cape  La  Hoe,  or 
Lahore,  or  the  Gold  Coast,  possessed  equally  valuable 
qualities,  and  were  brought  in  great  numbers  to 
Surinam,  where  a  famous  traffic  was  established,  and 
from  whence  the  slaves  were  carried  to  other  colonies. 
They  were  marked  over  the  whole  body  with  figures  of 
birds  and  animals,  and  wore  roimd  the  neck  a  string  of 
red  sea-shells,  which  was  regarded  as  a  kind  of  amulet 
or  charm.  They  were  for  the  most  part  strong,  tall, 
and  well  made,  but  not  very  black  in  colour;  as  a 
general  rule^  it  was  remarked  that  the  darker  the 
colour  of  the  negro^  the  strofiger  he  was. 

The  real  Delniina  negroes  were  all  bom  in  the  vil- 
lage,  or  crom  of  D'Elmina,  and  were  not  saleable,  such 
sale  being  against  the  laws.  Those  people  which  were 
purchased  at  St.  George  D'Elmina,  came  from  the  Asi- 
antyn,  Hautaschi,  Fantysche,  Alguirasche,  Wassaches, 
and  Akinsche  countries.  The  men,  as  well  as  the  women, 
were  marked  upon  the  cheeks  and  breasts  with  several 
gashes.  Among  these  people  w^ere  found  some  old 
slaves  quite  grey,  who  had  a  custom  of  smearing  their 
hair  with  charcoal  to  make  it  black. 

The  Annamaboe  negroes  (sometimes  called  Fantynes) 
belonged  to  the  English,  a  well-conducted  tribe,  and 
best  suited  of  aU  for  the  work  of  the  plantations.  They 
were  marked  upon  the  forehead  with  points,  or  spots, 
burnt  in  with  gunpowder.  Among  the  Fa/ntynes  were 
found  some  Akinsche  and  Asfiantees.  Between  these 
three  nations  no  marked  difference  existed  except  in 
language. 

The  Acra  negroes  were  brave,  strong,  and  good 
slaves.     These  excellent  qualities  rendered  them  costly 


HI8T0BY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  163 

in  the  market.  They  were  under  the  protection  of  the 
Danes,  but  the  Dutch  and  English  had  the  control  of 
such  as  were  located  near  then:  foists. 

The  Abo  and  Fa/pa  negroes  were  little  meddled  with; 
the  last  were  said  to  have  a  kind  of  poison  placed  under 
their  nails,  with  which  they  threatened  to  kill  any  one, 
if  exasperated;  hence,  perhaps,  the  disinclination  that 
was  shown  to  interfere  with  them. 

The  Cormantyn  negroes  were  of  a  good  disposition, 
but  never  forgave  an  injury ;  they  always  attempted  the 
life  of  any  person  who  offended  them,  and,  failing  in 
their  purpose,  destroyed  themselves.  They  had  no  cha- 
racteristic marks,  but  were  known  by  their  fine  smooth 
black  skin.  The  Loa/ngo^  or  Chango  negroes  (no  doubt 
the  present  Bjroomen),  were  a  vicious  race,  and  practised 
cannibalism.  Their  teeth  were  so  exquisitely  sharpened 
that  they  could  easily  bite  off  a  finger,  and  all  the  other 
negroes  hated  and  feared  them.  At  the  marriage  of  theic 
kings  a  certain  proportion  of  each  tribe  were  killed  for 
the  purpose  of  furnishing  a  rich  banquet.  These  people 
were  never  to  be  depended  upon.  They  absconded 
fi:om  work,  hid  in  the  forests,  and  lived  upon  animals 
and  reptiles.  To  the  eastward  and  southward  of  the 
coast  the  negroes  were  of  a  bad  quality;  whilst  ftom 
the  north-west  the  best  kind  were  procured. 

Such  is  the  account  handed  down  of  the  qualities  and 
value  of  the  several  tribes  of  Africa  imported  to  this 
colony.  It  would  be  impossible  now-a-days  to  trace 
out  the  desc^adanta  of  any  one  of  these  tribes.  Thgr 
have  all  merged  into  one  large  human  family,  the  black 
Creole,  and  have  relinquished,  it  is  to  be  hoped  for  ever, 
most  of  the  characteristic  marks,  both  physical  and  moral, 
by  which  their  progenitors  were  distinguished.  The 
elaborately  tattooed  skin,  the  cannibal  appetite,  the  flat- 
tened forehead  and  nose^  the  prominent  jaws  and  mouth, 

m2 


164  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

have  more  or  less  disappeared  ;  but,  unfortunately,  the 
indolence,  the  superstition,  the  immorality  of  the  African 
character  obtains  to  an  extent  deplorable  and  alarming. 
Emancipation  and  civilisation  have  but  partially  done 
their  work,  and  the  abandoned  cane-piece  and  unculti- 
vated lands  stand  out  as  evidence  of  the  want  of  energy 
and  industry  among  the  lowei;  classes.  Up  to  this  hour 
cargoes  of  liberated  Africans  are  still  imported  to  these 
shores,  but  their  influence  is  trifling  in  the  social  scale. 
Their  labour  is  valuable,  but  their  numbers  are  in- 
adequate to  the  duties  required  of  them.  Eagerly  sought 
after,  they  receive  abundant  care  and  attention,  which, 
however,  does  not  altogether  wean  them  from  their 
native  African  habits,  although  they  gradually  adapt 
themselves  to  surrounding  circumstances.  The  change 
is  undoubtedly  beneficial  to  them ;  but  it  is  questionable 
whether  they  do  not  keep  alive  among  their  black 
brethren,  those  feelings  of  barbarity  and  superstition 
which  still  continue  to  retard  the  progress  of  true  civi- 
lisation. 

Returning  to  the  narrative  of  the  original  importation 
of  slaves,  we  will  place  before  the  reader  a  picture  of  the 
slave-trade  as  it  existed  in  its  earliest  days  in  this  colony. 
The  arrival  of  these  living  cargoes  was  hailed  with 
general  satisfaction,  and  a  dep6t  was  established  for  the 
reception  and  convenience  of  the  slaves,  where  they 
were  kept  till  the  time  appointed  for  their  disposal. 
The  vendue,  or  sale,  was  generally  cflfected  publicly,  and 
the  maimer  in  which  it  was  conducted  affords  a  curious 
insight  into  the  habits  and  character  of  society  at  that 
time. 

A  slave-market  was  looked  upon  as  a  kind  of  fair,  to 
which,  indeed,  it  bore  a  striking  resemblance.  Public 
notices  were  issued,  annoimdng  when  and  where  it  was 
to  be  held.     It  was  looked  forward  to  as  a  gala  day. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  166 

Urged  on  by  curiosity,  excitement,  or  speculation,  per- 
sons  of  all  qualities  and  ages,  and  of  both  sexes,  decked 
out  in  their  gayest  apparel,  hurried  to  the  scene  of 
barter,  where,  arranged  in  lots,  and  prepared  for  sale, 
stood  the  miserable  objects  of  their  cupidity.  What  a 
contrast  was  here  presented — the  lordly  proprietor,  the 
usurious  speculator,  the  insatiate  sensualist,  the  timid 
female  and  pampered  child,  had  even  gathered  in  groups 
about  the  dark  children  of  Africa,  who,  with  anxious 
hearts  and  downcast  eyes,  awaited  the  result.  It  was 
not  long  in  being  decided.  A  purchaser  would  ap- 
proach and  investigate  the  qualities  of  the  animal  he  was 
about  to  buy.  The  scanty  covering  which  the  custom  of 
the  day  required,  threw  but  a  slight  veil  over  the  defects 
or  imperfections  of  physical  conformation.  The  limb 
was  carefully  examined,  its  action  tested,  the  surface  of 
the  body  scrutinised  for  the  detection  of  any  morbid 
condition  of  the  skin,  the  mouth  inspected,  the  fimctions 
of  walking,  running,  and  lifting  were  practised  at  the 
desire  of  the  party  about  to  make  an  offer.  Delicacyj 
pity,  generosity,  never  interfered  with  the  mercenary 
considerations  which  regulated  these  proceedings. 

It  was  no  imusual  thing  for  ladies  to  be  present  during 
such  examinations,  and  even  little  children  were  called 
upon  to  choose  by  chance,  or  caprice,  the  future  slave 
who  was  to  obey  the  wants  and  calls  of  little  "  massa" 
or  "  missy."  The  following  account  of  one  of  these  sales, 
of  the  date  of  1796,  is  furnished  by  an  eye-witness : — 
"  Not  simply  from  curiosity,  but  from  a  desire  of  ac- 
quiring instruction  from  whatever  occurs  of  peculiar 
interest,  I  have  again  been  led  to  be  present  at  one  of 
those  most  humiliating  scenes,  a  sale  of  human  merchan- 
dise, where  I  saw  what  is  here  termed  a  prime  cargo  of 
300  men  and  women  from  the  Gold  Coast  of  Africa,  all 


106  IIIBTORT  OF  BRITISH  QUIA27A. 

human  beings  like  ourselves,  exposed  to  public  vendue, 
ovcui  UN  the  herds  of  sheep  and  oxen  in  Smithfield 
miirkot.  But  although  I  had  been  more  than  a  year  in 
the  West  Indies,  I  was  glad  to  find  that  my  European 
foolings  wore  not  so  entirely  blunted  as  to  allow  me  to 
witncsH  such  a  scene  without  experiencing  the  painful 
sonsiitions  which  naturally  arise  in  the  breast  of  an  Eng- 
lishman when  seeing  his  feUow-creatores  thus  miserably 
degraded.  The  crowd  was  as  great  as  at  Coventry  fiur, 
and  amid  the  throng  I  observed  many  females  as  well 
while  ns  of  wlour,  who,  decked  out  in  tinsel  finery,  had 
nil  como  to  tlio  mart  to  buy  slaves  either  for  themselves, 
tlunr  tnasters,  or  keepers.  Infants,  too,  were  brought  to 
pdint  the  lucky  finger  to  a  sable  drudge  for  little  sel^ 
\\\ioti  the  same  principle  which  leads  mamma  to  take 
donr  babe  to  a  lottery-office  to  finger  out  the  happy 
ticket  which  is  to  make  little  missy's  fortune.  The  poor 
blacks  were  not  exposed  to  public  gaze  upon  a  high 
stool,  in  order  to  be  first  examined  and  then  knocked 
down  at  the  hammer,  as  at  the  Dutch  sale  at  Berbische, 
but  were  divided  into  three  great  lots  according  to  their 
value,  and  the  price  being  fixed  upon,  purchasers  were 
left  to  select  fi:om  which  ever  division  diey  might  prefer. 
Boys  from  eleven  to  fourteen  years  of  age  sold  for  600 
or  700  florins;  the  price  of  the  women  was  firom  700  to 
800  florins,  and  of  the  men  firom  700  to  900  florins ;  but 
a  few  of  the  strongest  were  valued  somewhat  higher. 
The  agent  who  conducted  the  sale  is  a  liberal  man,  pos- 
sessed of  human  sentiments  and  a  cultivated  mind,  but  it 
is  unfortunately  his  calling  to  deal  in  human  flesh,  and 
he  very  justly  remarked  to  me,  that  in  following  this  oc- 
cupation it  is  necessary  to  give  an  opiate  to  the  finer 
feelings  of  nature.  Amidst  a  scene  everywhere  repug- 
nant to  humanity,  I  was  pleased  to  remark  that  a  general 


HISTORY  OF  BBITI8H  GUIANA.  167 

sjmipathy  was  excited  towards  one  particular  iiEunily, 
whose  appeals  to  the  compassion  of  the  multitude  were 
not  less  powerful  than  their  claims.  This  family  con- 
sisted of  a  mother,  three  daughters,  and  a  son.  The 
parent,  although  the  days  of  youth  were  past,  was  still  a 
well-looking  woman;  the  children  appeared  to  be  fix>m 
fourteen  to  twenty  years  of  age;  they  were  very  Uke  the 
mother,  and  still  more  resembled  eadi  other,  being  all  of 
distinguished  face  and  figure,  and  remarkably  the  hand- 
somest negroes  of  the  whole  cargo.  Their  distress  lest 
they  should  be  separated  and  sold  to  different  masters 
was  so  strongly  depicted  upon  their  countenances,  and 
expressed  in  such  lively  and  impressive  appeals,  that  the 
whole  crowd  were  led  impulsively  to  commiserate  their 
suflfering,  and  by  universal  consent  they  were  removed 
fix)m  the  three  great  lots  and  placed  in  a  separate  comer 
by  themselves,  in  order  that  they  might  be  sold  to  the 
same  master.  Observing  their  extreme  agitation,  I  was 
led  particularly  to  notice  ,their  conduct  as  influenced  by 
the  terror  of  being  torn  from  each  other,  and  I  may  truly 
say  that  I  witnessed  a  just  and  £Biithfiil  representation  c^ 
the  distressed  mother,  and  such  as  might  bid  defiance 
even  to  the  all-imaginative  power  of  a  Siddons.  When 
any  one  approached  their  little  group,  or  chanced  to 
look  toward  them  with  the  attentive  eye  of  a  purchaser, 
the  children  in  broken  sobs  crouch^  to  their  tearful 
mother,  who  in  agonising  impulse  instantly  fell  down  be- 
fore the  spectator,  bowed  herself  to  the  earth,  and  kissed 
his  foot ;  then  alternately  clinging  to  his  legs  and  pressing 
her  children  to  her  bosom,  she  fixed  hersdf  upon  her 
knees,  clasped  her  hands  together,  and  in  anguish  cast 
up  a  look  of  humble  petition  which  might  have  found  its 
way  even  to  the  heart  of  a  Caligula."* 

♦  Finckard. 


168  mSTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

Such  was  the  slave-market  in  former  times  ;  and  Kttle 
as  any  one  may  feel  inclined  to  attribute  to  the  Africans 
the  possession  of  acute  sensibility,  it  must  be  admitted 
that  this  was  a  process  from  which  even  their  dull  nature 
must  have  instinctively  recoiled.  That  they  did  recoil 
from  it — that  it  rendered  them  desperate,  and  generated 
in  their  minds  feelings  of  horror,  is  sufficiently  proved  by 
the  numbers  that  attempted  to  make  their  escape,  prefer- 
ring any  risk  of  danger  or  destitution  to  the  life  of  the 
gang  and  the  lash.  Large  numbers  of  slaves  annually 
absconded  from  the  Dutch  settlements,  and,  associating 
in  small  parties,  hid  themselves  in  the  woods.  Most  of 
these  slaves  were  of  the  lowest  order  of  intellect,  and 
actuated  by  the  worst  passions  of  the  human  race.  Many 
of  them  had  committed  serious  crimes,  and  thus  sought 
to  evade  punishment,  while  others  were  filled  with  pro- 
jects of  plunder  and  destruction  to  their  masters.  They 
were  called  "Bush  negroes,"  from  their  living  in  the 
bush  or  forests.  Their  numbers  increased  to  such  an 
extent  that  they  gave  serious  alarm  to  the  white  inhabit- 
ants, and  measures  were  repeatedly  taken  to  disperse 
them.  They  made  predatory  excursions  in  the  neigh- 
bourhoods they  infested,  and  carried  off  provisions,  or 
whatever  else  they  could  lay  their  hands  upon ;  and  such 
were  the  sentiments  of  revenge  they  entertained  against 
the  white  men,  that  whenever  they  happened  to  surprise 
any  of  them,  they  seized  them,  hurried  them  away  to 
the  woods,  and  put  them  to  the  most  miserable  deaths. 
The  mangled  bodies  of  their  victims,  afterwards  dis- 
covered, afforded  revolting  evidence  of  the  most  bar- 
barous treatment.  Rivalling  the  ferocity  of  the  animals 
with  whom  they  herded,  they  maintained,  however,  a 
kind  of  discipline  amongst  themselves,  electing  a  chief. 


HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  169 

whom  they  strictly  obeyed,  and  always  acting  in  concert 
under  his  orders.  Rendered  desperate  by  their  situation, 
these  lawless  savages  became  the  terror  of  the  country. 
Fortunately  they  were  at  length  subdued,  and  no  further 
instances  have  since  occurred  of  a  similar  organisation. 
SoUtary  individuals  have  been  encountered  in  remote 
places,  but  they  were  generally  found  to  be  idiots  or  per- 
sons of  weak  intelligence  who  had  lost  their  way  in  the 
forests,  where  they  supported  life  by  destroying  and 
eating  birds,  insects,  reptiles,  and  occasionally  gathering 
^  few  roots  and  fruits.  When  found  and  brought  back, 
they  evinced  no  ferocity,  anger,  or  surprise  ;  apathetic 
and  indifferent  to  consequences,  they  sluggishly  and  cun- 
ningly watched  the  earliest  opportunity  to  return  to  their 
wild  and  savage  life.* 

The  following  description  of  the  habits  of  the  Bush 
negroes,  and  the  attempts  made  to  subdue  them,  is  from 
the  pen  of  an  early  but  faithful  writer: — "The  Bush 
negroes  were  men  of  the  worst  description,  cruel  and 
bloodthirsty,  and  revolting 'in  combination,  plotted  the 
destruction  of  the  planters,  in  order  to  take  the  colony 
into  their  possession;  but  being  firustrated  in  their  de- 
signs, have  saved  themselves  from  punishment  by  flying 
into  the  recesses  of  the  forest,  from  whence  they  issued 
only  to  ravage  and  plxmder.  They  had  subjected  them- 
selves to  a  sort  of  regular  discipline  imder  captain  and 
lieutenants,  and  the  lower  orders  of  them  were  compelled 
to  toil  in  the  night,  by  going  out  of  the  woods  in  plun- 
dering parties  to  steal  plantains  and  other  provisions 
from  the  estates  ;  but  the  labour  to  which  they  were  ex- 

*  An  instance  occorred  in  tliis  countiy  in  1845  of  a  Bosh  negro  being  found. 
He  had  long,  hiurd  nails,  and  was  decked  out  in  the  plumage  of  wild  birds  and 
the  skias  of  animals.  He  refbsed  to  eat  the  ordinary  food  at  first,  and  looked 
longingly  upon  fowls,  which  he  seemed  anxious  to  derour.  He  scucely  spoken 
but  muttered  a  few  words,  and  remained  all  day  passiye  and  inactive.  Crowds 
of  persons  went  to  see  him  at  the  lunatic  asylum  where  he  was  confined. 


170  mSTOBY  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA. 

posed  by  this  night  duty  was  so  much  more  severe  than 
that  required  of  them  in  their  common  duty  as  slaves 
upon  the  plantations,  that  some  of  them  have  been 
known  to  desert  from  the  woods  to  resume  a  life  of 
slavery. 

"  From  the  injury  done,  and  the  increasing  number  of 
these  hordes,  it  was  deemed  necessary  that  a  body  of 
troops  should  be  sent  against  them.  A  party  of  Dutch 
soldiers  were  duly  marched  to  exterminate  the  brigands ; 
but  they  were  drfeated  by  the  negroes,  and  few  escaped, 
most  of  them  being  killed,  and  their  scalps  or  bodies 
fixed  against  the  trees.  A  second  expedition  was  sent 
out,  composed  of  faithful  slaves  and  the  native  Indians, 
who  held  the  Bush  negroes  in  abhorrence.  Well  pro- 
vided and  equipped,  this  second  band  separated  into  two 
parties,  and  boldly  advanced  into  the  wood  to  form  a 
combined  attack.  Upon  their  march  they  passed  the 
dead  bodies  of  the  Dutch  soldiers  tied  to  the  trees.  Not 
deterred  by  this  horrid  spectacle,  they  proceeded  on- 
wards, having  the  sagacious  Indian  on  tlieir  flanks,  by 
whose  acuteness  and  penetration  they  discovered  the 
various  situations  where  the  difierent  companies  of  the 
brigands  had  taken  up  their  residence,  and  by  well-con- 
certed attacks  defeated  and  routed  them  wheresoever 
they  met  them.  As  an  encouragement  to  the  able  and 
new-raised  troops,  a  premium  was  offered  for  every  right 
hand  of  a  Bush  negro  which  should  be  brought  in ;  and 
when  they  returned  from  the  successful  expedition,  they 
appeared  with  seventy  black  arms  displayed  upon  the 
points  of  their  bayonets,  causing  a  very  singular  and 
shocking  spectacle  to  the  beholders.  Three  hundred 
guilders  had  been  fixed  upon  as  the  price,  but  it  was 
found  necessary  to  reduce  the  premium,  lest  the  slaves 
should  kill  their  prisoners,  or  even  destroy  each  other,  to 


HISTOBY  OF  BKITI8H  GUIANA.  171 

obtain  it.  The  exertion  and  fatigue  required  in  such  an 
expedition  cannot  be  well  conceived  by  those  who  are 
accustomed  only  to  regular  and  systematic  warfare,  nor 
is  it  probable  that  such  a  service  could  have  been  sup- 
ported in  this  climate  by  European  soldiers.  In  addition 
to  all  the  difficulties  of  making  their  way  through  the 
unknown  and  ahnost  impenetrable  woods,  they  knew  not 
where  to  find  the  enemy's  ppsts,  or  were  at  every  minute 
liable  to  be  fallen  npon  by  surprise.  At  first  entering 
the  bush,  the  march  was  continued  to  a  great  distance 
nearly  knee-deep  in  water,  and  when  further  advanced, 
the  troops  had  to  scramble  through  the  thickets  or  follow 
each  other  by  a  confined  path  in  Indian  fiile,  and  after 
the  harassing  march  of  the  day  to  lie  down  at  night  on 
the  bare  ground  under  the  trees,  the  officers  suspending 
their  hammocks  fi:om  bough  to  bough  ;  they  had,  more- 
over, to  carry  the  whole  of  their  provisions,  arms, 
and  ammunition,  and  every  other  necessary  required 
for  their  success,  upon  their  backs.  But  for  the 
assistance  given  by  the  Indians,  the  brigands  had  pro- 
bably never  been  subdued,  perhaps  not  even  found! 
The  expertness  of  these  men  in  such  a  pursuit  is  peculiar, 
and  beyond  all  that  could  be  imagined  by  those  who  live 
in  crowded  society.  They  not  only  hear  sounds  in  the 
wood,  which  are  imperceptible  to  others,  but  judge  with 
surprising  accuracgr  of  the  distance  and  direction  whence 
they  proceed.  The  position  of  a  fallen  leaf,  or  the  bend- 
ing of  a  bramble,  too  slight  to  be  noticed  by  an  European 
eye,  conveys  to  them  certain  intelligence  respecting  the 
route  taken  by  those  whom  they  pursue.  From  constant 
practice  and  observation,  their  organs  of  sense  become 
highly  improved,  and  they  hear  with  an  acuteness  and 
see  with  a  precision  truly  surprising  to  those  who  are 
unacquainted  with  their  habits  and  their  vigilance.  With 


172  mSTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

such  guides  the  expedition  moved  in  confidence,  and  was 
conducted  in  safety.  Some  of  the  encampments  of  the 
brigands  discovered  and  routed,  had  existed  during 
fifteen  years,  concealed  in  the  profoundest  gloom  of  the 
forest.  The  following  was  the  mode  usually  observed 
in  estabUshing  their  fixed  places  of  residence  and  resort: 
— Having  fixed  upon  the  spot  most  favourable  for  their 
purpose,  a  circular  piece  of  ground  was  cleared  of  its 
wood,  and  in  the  centre  of  this  they  built  huts,  and 
formed  the  encampments,  planting  round  about  the 
buildings  oranges,  bananas,  plantains,  yams,  eddoes,  and 
other  kinds  of  provisions;  thus,  in  addition  to  the  trees 
of  the  forest,  procuring  themselves  fiirther  concealment 
by  the  plantation  which  gave  them  food.  The  eddoes 
were  found  in  great  plenty,  and  had  seemed  to  constitute 
their  principal  diet.  Round  the  exterior  of  this  circular 
spot  was  cut  a  deep  and  wide  ditch,  which  being  filled 
with  water,  and  stuck  round  the  sides  and  bottom  with 
sharp-pointed  sticks,  served  as  a  formidable  barrier  of 
defence.  The  path  across  this  ditch  was  placed  two  or 
three  feet  below  the  surface,  and  wholly  concealed  fi:om 
the  eye  by  the  water  being  always  thick  and  muddy. 
Leaves  were  strewed,  and  steppings,  similar  in  their 
kind,  made  to  the  edges  of  the  ditch  at  various  parts, 
as  a  precaution  to  deceive  any  who  might  approach 
respecting  the  real  situation  of  the  path.  But  the  proper 
place  of  crossing  was  found  out  by  the  acuteness  pf  the 
Indians,  who  soon  discovered  that  to  attempt  to  pass  at 
any  other  part  was  to  be  empaled  alive.  It  was  found 
that  the  brigands  had  eight  of  these  encampments,  or 
points  of  rendezvous,  in  the  woods,  one  of  which  still 
remained  undiscovered.  After  much  fatigue  in  en- 
deavouring to  discover  it,  the  search  was  relinquished, 
in  the  idea  that  some  of  the  prisoners,  either  by  indul- 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  173 

gence  or  torture,  would  be  induced  to  make  it  known  ; 
but  this  expectation  has  only  led  to  disappointment. 
All  the  means  used  failed,  and  the  prisoners,  faithful  to 
their  cause,  suffered  torture  and  death  rather  than  betray 
their  forest  associates.  The  cruel  pimishments  that  were 
applied  to  these  miserable  blacks  would  be  almost  in- 
credible. The  ringleaders  being  taken,  were  tried  and 
executed.  Some  were  burnt  alive,  others  hung  in  chains 
and  allowed  to  perish,  lingering  out  for  several  days; 
but  they  made  no  complaint  or  lament.  They  bore  the 
most  severe  pain  with  a  firmness  truly  heroic.  No  dis- 
closure escaped  their  lips,  no  sigh  betrayed  their  emotion. 
They  despised  death,  and  were  only  concerned  as  to  its 
mode. 

Fompa  mortiB  magis  terret,  qoam  mors  ipsa.*^ 

As  far  as  the  peculiar  conditions  of  its  formation  per- 
mitted, society  may  now  be  said  to  have  reached  a  cer- 
tain stage  of  organisation ;  yet  one  essential  element  was 
wanted.  The  hitherto  unsettled  state  of  things  held  out 
little  inducement  for  European  females  to  venture  into 
the  colony,  and  the  few  who  were  to  be  found  in  it  were 
not  persons  whose  education  or  moral  habits  were  likely 
to  exercise  a  very  beneficial  influence.  The  consequences 
inseparable  firom  such  circumstances  ensued.  Unre- 
strained by  the  presence  of  refined  and  virtuous  women, 
and  enjoying  a  perfect  impunity  of  power  over  all  sur- 
rounding associations,  the  colonists  surrendered  them- 
selves to  a  life  of  unbridled  depravity.  Having  no 
scandal  of  public  opinion  to  encounter,  and  being  wholly 
liberated  from  all  religious  and  social  obligations,  they 
formed  intimate  relations  with  the  humblest  of  their 
slaves,  beginning,  perhaps,  with  some  vague  sense  of 
personal  responsibility,  but  gradually  breaking  down  all 

•Fiockard. 


174  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

the  barriers  of  honour  and  decency,  until  the  whole 
country  presented  a  scene  of  demoralisation  that  would 
scarcely  be  credited  in  the  present  age.  The  authority 
of  the  master  was  omnipotent,  and  it  was  employed 
without  remorse  in  promoting  the  indulgence  of  the 
worst  passions.  The  result  was,  that  the  majority  of  the 
old  planters  of  the  West  adopted  the  customs  and  privi- 
leges of  the  despots  of  the  East.  A  seraglio  was  esta- 
blished on  almost  every  property ;  and  the  harem  of  a 
planter,  if  it  did  not  enlulate  the  luxury  and  pomp  of 
the  Turk,  transcended  its  prototype  in  coarseness  and 
sensuality.  The  slave,  though  raised  to  her  master's 
embraces,  was  still  his  menial ;  her  children  became  his 
property,  were  still  accounted  slaves,  and  were  often 
compelled  to  the  labour  of  the  field,  without  being 
allowed  to  derive  any  advantage  from  their  European 
descent.*  This,  however,  was  not  the  general  rule. 
The  mother  and  her  offspring  were  frequently  made 
free  by  purchase,  and  the  children  brought  up  to  some 
trade  or  business.  From  these  unions  sprung  the  mu- 
latto, which  in  turn,  mingling  again  with  the  white, 
produced  the  Tercerones  and  Quadroon,  followed  by  the 
"  Quarterones,"  the  oflfepring  of  the  white  and  the  Ter- 
ceron;  all  distinction  finally  vanishing  in  the  "Quinte- 
rons,"  who  owed  their  origin  to  a  white  and  "Quarteron,V 
called  also  "Mustees."  This  was  the  last  gradation, 
there  being  no  visible  difference  in  colour  or  features 
between  them  and  the  whites ;  indeed,  they  were  often 
fairer  than  Europeans,  but  generally  devoid  of  the  healthy 
rosy  hue  so  striking  in  the  latter..  The  children  of  the 
negro  and  mulatto  were  called  "Samboes,"  and  had  a 


*  Many  of  this  class  of  children  were  nerer  made  treey  but  left  to  grow  up 
in  ignorance  and  vice ;  many  were  actoally  included  in  the  claim  for  compensa- 
tion, with  the  conniyance  of  their  parents. 


^  HISTORY  OF  BBITISH  GUIANA.  175 

disagreeable  complexion  and  features.  In  glancing  at 
these  various  classes,  we  find  the  character  of  the  mulatto 
standing  out  prominently  from  the  rest. 

Brown  in  colour,  with  short  crisp  hair,  and  features 
between  those  of  the  European  and  African,  but  gene- 
rally more  nearly  resembling  the  latter,  he  was  strongly 
formed,  and  well  proportioned;  and  was  marked  by 
some  of  the  most  conspicuous  traits  of  his  descent  on 
both  sides — ^the  prejudices  and  haughtiness  of  his  Euro- 
pean father,  and  the  levity  and  the  idleness  of  his  African 
mother.  He  inherited  from  the  former  an  instinct  of 
independence  and  a  love  of  authority ;  but  these  were 
neutralised  by  the  languor  and  disinclination  to  exertion 
lie  derived  from  the  latter.  Quick  to  learn,  he  had  not 
always  the  opportunity ;  eager  of  enjoyment,  his  means 
were  restrained;  jealous  of  his  parentage,  he  was  denied 
its  privileges.  Hence  levity,  cunning,  and  recklessness, 
took  the  place  of  those  better  elements,  which,  under 
more  favourable  circumstances,  he  might  have  success- 
fully developed.  In  the  course  of  time,  however,  as  his 
position  improved,  he  began  to  vindicate  his  European 
origin,  and  it  would  be  unjust  to  deny  him  the  posses- 
sion of  some  excellent  qualities,  such  as  generosity  and 
humanity.  The  mulattoes  were  generally  educated  in 
mdustrial  occupations,  which  they  follow  to  this  day, 
and  in  which  they  exhibit  much  willingness  and  intelli- 
gence, and  no  inconsiderable  capacity. 

The  negro  characteristics,  nevertheless,  are  still  pre- 
dominant— the  indolence,  the  fondness  for  holidays  and 
finery,  and  the  passion  for  music  and  dancing,  in  which 
latter  they  excel.  Wanting  in.  the  distinctive  attributes 
that  constitute  an  original  race,  they  have  failed  to  strike 
out  a  separate  course  for  themselves;  but  they  generally 
incline  towards  the  customs  and  practices  of  the  Euro- 
peans, and  in  all  cases  of  conflicting  interests  they  side 


176  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

with  the  whites.  To  the  peculiarity  of  their  training, 
perhaps,  may  be  ascribed  the  repugnance  or  contempt 
with  which  they  regard  the  blacks;  yet  not  having 
enough  of  industry  or  energy  to  achieve  a  high  place  in 
society,  and  abandoning  the  profitable  pursuits  of  the 
field  for  more  light  and  frivolous  occupations,  they  are 
not  unfrequently  outstripped  in  worldly  prosperity  by 
the  plodding  and  imambitious  negro. 


raSTORT  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA.  177 


CHAPTER  V. 

ATTACKS  or  THB  FRBMCH  IN  1689,  1709,  AND  1712,  ON  THE  BETTLBXENTB  OF 
BERBICE  AND  S88BQUEBO  RITSE8— BOMBABDMBNT  OF  FORT  NASSAU — CAPITIT- 
LATION  AND  BANSOM  OF  BERBICB — TBANSFBB  OF  BBRBICE,  1714 — ARTICLES  OF 
AORBBMENT  ABOUT  SLATES— BBRBICE  COMPANY,  1720— INTBNTORT  OF  THE 
EFFECTS  OF  THE  COLONY  —  ARTICLES  OF  AGREEMENT  —  INTRODUCTION  OF 
COFFEE  CULTIVATION— ORIGIN  OF  PAPER  MONEY — THE  COAST  TRADE — ^MEMO- 
RIAL OF  THE  DIRKCTOR8  OF  BERBICE  TO  THE  STATES  OF  HOLLAND,  1730— 
ORIGIN  OF  THE  SYSTEM  OF  COLONIAL  ADMINISTRATION,  1732 — RAISING  OF 
TAXES — ^APPOINTMENT  OF  GOVERNOR,  PREDIKANT,  AND  OTHER  OFFICERS — 
ORIGIN  OF  MILITIA  FORCE— OF  THE  ORPHAN  CHAMBER — PROGRESS  OF  THB 
PLANTATIONS. 

The  undertakings  of  the  Dutch,  however  distinguished 
by  a  spirit  of  enterprise,  were  chequered  by  misfortunes' 
early  in  the  eighteenth  century. 

About  the  year  1689,  some  ships  (part  of  the  squadron 
under  Admiral  de  Casse,  that  had  been  imsuccessftdly 
engaged  in  attacking  Surinam)  sailed  up  the  river  Ber- 
bice,  landed  some  troops,  and  laid  waste  several  planta- 
tions. The  colonists  were  compelled  to  buy  out  their 
invaders,  and  finally  got  rid  of  them  by  a  ransom  of 
20,000  guilders  in  the  form  of  a  bill  of  exchange  drawn 
upon  the  proprietors  of  the  estates  in  Vlissingen.  A  sub- 
sequent arrangement  relieved  them  from  the  payment 
of  this   obligation.      The  governor  of  Surinam,  Van 

VOL.L  N 


178  HISTORY  or  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

Schupenhingen,  had  taken  some  French  prisoners  during 
the  late  invasion,  and  it  was  agreed  between  the  contract- 
ing parties  that  the  bill  of  ransom  should  be  cancelled,  on 
condition  that  the  prisoners  were  delivered  up,  together 
with  a  sum  of  about  5000  or  6000  guilders,  and  some 
sugar  which  was  ready  for  shipping  in  the  river  Berbice. 

It  would  appear  from  this  latter  circumstance,  that 
although  the  value  of  the  settlements  on  the  Berbice  was 
not  very  considerable,  yet  that  the  cultivation  of  sugar 
had  already  commenced  and  made  some  progress.  It  is 
in  this  district  that  we  find  the  first  allusipii  made  to  the 
manufacture  of  sugar.  Undeterred  by  the  late  invasion, 
the  indefatigable  settlers  increased  the  number  of  their 
plantations,  and  with  renewed  vigour  applied  themselves 
to  the  cultivation  of  the  soil. 

The  settlements  on  the  river  Essequebo  were  also  ex- 
posed to  frequent  assaults  fi:om  piratical  vessels.  On  the 
10th  December,  1707,  Peter  Van  der  Heyden  Besen  was 
appointed  commander  of  this  district,  and  under  his 
administration  considerable  progress  had  been  made  by 
the  indefatigable  Dutch.  In  1709  two  French  armed 
vessels  sailed  up  the  river,  whose  banks  were  still 
studded  with  Indian  villages.  Their  object  was  plimder; 
but  awed  by  the  strength  displayed  in  the  fortified  posi- 
tion of  the  Dutch  colonists,  and  their  evident  determina- 
tion to  offer  a  stout  resistance,  the  marauders  contented 
themselves  by  attacking,  burning,  and  plundering  the 
villages  of  the  Indians,  who  however  retaliated,  by  de- 
coying some  of  their  enemies  into  the  forests,  where  they 
took  ample  retribution  for  the  wrongs  that  had  been 
inflicted  on  them. 

Foiled  in  their  first  attempts,  the  French  prepared 
for  a  second  invasion  of  the  settlements  on  the  river 
Berbice,  organising  upon  this  occasion  a  considerable  and 


HISTOBY  OP  BRITISH  aUIANA.  179 

effective  force,  under  the  command  of  Baron  de  Mouans. 
On  the  8th  November,  1712,  the  French  commander  ar- 
rived in  the  river  Berbice  with  three  ships  and  some 
sloops,  three  mortars,  and  about  600  troops.  On  the 
9th  they  passed  the  guard-house  at  the  entrance  un- 
molested, owing  to  the  want  of  hands  on  the  part  of  the 
Dutch  to  occupy  that  post.  On  the  10th,  having  ascended 
fifty  miles  up  the  river,  they  landed  some  of  the  troops, 
and  reconnoitred  Fort  Nassau.  The  next  day  a  French 
officer  proceeded  to  the  fort,  and  demanded  the  surrender 
of  the  colony.  This  demand  was  indignantly  refused, 
and  the  threat  of  bombardment  which  accompanied  it 
was  put  into  execution  on  the  same  evening  by  the 
French.  The  assalilt  was  heroically  resisted ;  and  it  was 
not  till  after  a  fierce  siege  of  four  days,  during  which 
about  160  bombs  were  thrown  into  the  defences,  that 
the  "  chamade,"  or  beating  of  drums  on  the  part  of  the 
Dutch,  signified  to  the  French  that  the  besieged  were 
willing  to  capitulate.  After  some  little  difficulty  a  con- 
ference was  held  between  the  two  commanders,  and  on 
the  16th  November  the  captured  colony  was  ransomed 
by  the  Dutch  for  the  sum  of  300,000  guilders,  after  th^ 
foUowmg  manner : 

Guilders. 
153  male  negroes  and  91  ftmale,  at  300  guilders  each  78,200    0 

15  jovLDg  negroes  (from  10  to  12  years  oldX  HI  guilders 
each 1,665    0 

74,865  0 

734  hogsheads  and  1  tieroe  of  sugar,  yaloed  at                        92,040  0 

ProTislons  and  merchandise 21,118  14 

BlUofEzdiange 181,975  6 

800,000    0 

In  addition  to  this  large  sum,  a  further  payment  of 
10,000  guilders  was  exacted  by  the  unscrupulous  French 
to  exempt  the  inhabitants  from  private  spoliation  and 
other  insults : 

k2 


180  HISTOBY  OF  B&inSH  GIJIAKA. 

GaiUen. 

Gold  and  rflTer 5138 

Other  cuh 956 

Merdumdiie 2949 

6  hogiheads  sngir 180 

A  tUre  and  diild 400 

Sundrief 377 

10,000* 

Moreover,  the  French  commander  insisted  on  having 
hostages  delivered  up  to  him  to  accompany  him  to 
Europe  with  the  bill  of  exchange,  till  it  reached  ma- 
turity and  was  duly  paid.  Two  gentlemen,  the  two 
junior  members  of  the  Court  of  Policy,  Gerard  de  Veir- 
man  and  Hendrich  Van  Doom,  accordingly,  leaving  their 
wives  and  families  behind  them,  accompanied  the  bill, 
which  was  drawn  at  six  months  on  Jan  and  Cornelius 
Van  Peere,  of  Flushing.  Unfortunately,  both  these 
gentlemen  died,  one  on  the  passage,  and  the  other  shortly 
after  his  arrival  in  Eiurope,  and  the  bill  when  presented 
was  refused  payment.  Two  protests  were  made  against 
it,  one  on  the  12th  May,  1713,  the  other  on  the  17th 
November,  1713.  During  the  time  occupied  in  the  dis- 
cussion about  this  bill,  the  colony  of  Berbice  was  provi- 
sionally ceded  to  France  on  the  13th  September,  1713; 
but  at  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht  in  1714  it  was  given  up  by 
the  French  Government,  through  Joseph  Maillet,  to 
some  Dutch  merchants,  viz.,  Cornelius  Van  Peere,  Van 
Hoom  (Nicholas  and  Hendrich),  Arnold  Dix,  and  Peter 
Schurman,  all  of  Amsterdam,!  who  agreed  to  pay 
108,000  florins  on  account  of  the  protested  bill,  and  who 
were  thus  to  become  the  proprietors  of  the  colony  under 
the  protection  of  the  States  or  United  Provinces.  One 
quarter  of  the  colony  was,  however,  to  be  reserved  to 
the  original  propnetor  pf  the  settlement.  Van  Peere. 

*  The  tenns  of  the  capituktion  and  snbseqaent  ransom  were  signed  by 
Steren  de  Waterman,  Laurens  de  Feer,  M.  Heyn,  Claas  Bal,  and  A.  Herens. 

t  See  Acte  Van  Cessie  en  Transport  der  Colonie  de  Berbice,  door  Joseph 
MaUlet,  99.    Aan  de  Van  Booms,  24th  October,  1714.     Hflrtoink,  p.  805. 


HISTOBY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA.  181 

The  necessity  for  obtaining  hands  to  cultivate  the 
estates  induced  this  company  of  merchants,  Messrs.  Van 
Peere,  Van  Hoom,  Dix,  and  Schurman,  to  attempt  to 
introduce  labourers  from  the  East  (a  curious  foreshadow- 
ing of  what  was  to  occur  in  after  years  in  the  same 
colony) ;  but  their  request  was  refused  by  the  Govern- 
ment. In  the  same  year,  1714,  the  "  Staats-General " 
contracted*  for  African  negroes,  of  whom  one-third  were 
to  be  females.  These  people  were  brought  chiefly  from 
the  Angola  or  Ordra  tribes  on  the  coast  of  Guinea,  in 
accordance  with  an  agreement  which,  as  an  illustration 
of  the  manner  in  which  these  affairs  were  regulated,  will 
be  found  inserted  in  the  Appendix. 

In  1719  Laurens  de  Heere  was  appointed  commander 
of  Essequebo.  In  the  same  year  the  West  India  Com- 
pany of  Berbice  contracted  with  a  Jew,  named  Simon 
Abrahams,  to  search  for  gold  and  silver,  of  which  he  was 
to  have  one-sixteenth  share,  but  none  was  ever  obtained. 
The  ore  discovered  in  1721  resembled  that  of  the  western 
part  of  South  America,  but  was  of  inferior  value.  The 
speculation  proved  unfortunate,  and  Abrahams  returned 
to  Holland  in  1724. 

The  proprietors  of  Berbice,  not  having  a  capital  equal 
to  the  cultivation  of  which  the  colony  was  capable,  pro- 
posed, in  1720,  to  raise  a  ftmd  of  3,200,000  florins, 
divided  into  1600  shares  of  2000  florins  each,  to  be 
employed  solely  in  cultivating  sugar,  cocoa,  and  indigo, 
of  which  50  per  cent,  was  to  be  repaid  in  eight  instal- 
ments before  April,  1724,  and  the  remainder  when 
required  by  the  directors,  who  consisted  of  seven  pro- 
prietors of  20,000  florins  each,  residing  in  Amsterdam. 
The  actual  proprietors  were  also  to  be  paid,  by  way  of 
indemnity,  the  sum  of  800,000  florins,  or  to  be  allowed 

•  Hartnnk,  p.  318. 


182  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

to  purchase  400  shares.  This  company,  the  directors  of 
which  were  afterwards  increased  to  nine  in  number,  held 
all  the  lands  or  estates  in  common ;  the  shipping,  the 
warehouses,  the  revenues  of  the  custom-house,  and  the 
produce,  were  likewise  the  property  of  the  shareholders, 
and  a  yearly  dividend  of  the  profits  was  to  be  apportioned. 
Of  the  proposed  capital,  only  1,882,000  florins  was  raised 
and  invested,  and  the  yearly  dividends  never  reached 
more  than  3  or  4  per  cent.  The  shares  in  consequence 
soon  fell  firom  2000  to  200  florins  per  cent.,  and  were 
chiefly  bought  up  by  the  new  settlers  as  a  kind  of  title  to 
their  several  properties.  The  colony  under  this  company 
was  managed  by  the  directors  in  Holland,  who  received 
an  annual  salary  of  200  florins  each,  submitting  their 
accounts  to  an  annual  meeting  of  proprietors,  and  ap- 
pointing auditors  to  inspect  them.  Their  management 
was  at  once  cheap  and  eflicient,  their  whole  staff  consist- 
ing of  one  secretary  and  two  book-keepers,  under  whose 
arrangements  the  colony  made  rapid  progress ;  the  culti- 
vation of  property  was  extended,  an  ample  supply  of 
labour  was  introduced,  a  substantial  fort  (St.  Andrew)  was 
built  at  the  junction  of  the  rivers  Canje  and  Berbice,  and 
the  luxuriant  soil  was  devoted  to  the  raising  of  various 
kinds  of  produce. 

In  the  year  1720  an  inventory  was  made  of  the  pro- 
perty in  the  colony  of  Berbice,  which  gave  the  following 
results: 

Inventory  of  effects  belonging  to  the  colony  of  Berbice, 
1720: 
'  1.  896  n^ro  slaves. 

2.  6  large  and  complete  sugar  plantations,  with  all  the 
necessary  appurtenances,  for  the  cultivation  and  manu- 
fitcture  of  produce ;  2  cocoa  plantations,  ditto,  ditto. 

3.  1  fortress,  or  guard-house  ;  1  large  fort  (Nassau)  ; 
1  redoubt  (opposite  this  fort) ;  4  outposts,  situated  inland ; 


HISTOBY  OF  BBinSH  GUIAl^A.  188 

the  whole  of  these  defences  were  furnished  with  60  pieces 
of  cannon,  besides  smaller  weapons,  and  the  necessary 
ammunition. 

4.  1  smithy,  including  some  iron,  coal,  &c. ;  1  cedar- 
built  chmrch. 

5.  1  bark,  besides  other  small  vessels,  such  as  yachts, 
canoes,  punts,  &c. 

6.  The  goods  belonging  to  the  fort  and  outposts  ;  the 
cash  in  the  treasury,  about  4  or  500  guilders  in  amomit ; 
the  provisions,  medicaments,  and  sundries. 

7.  524  head  of  cattle,  besides  some  sheep,  pigs,  &c. 

8.  281  horses. 

9.  1  trading  ve^el,  lying  at  the  wharf  (Hegte  Thiet). 

10.  1  tout  or  decked  vessel,*  nearly  new,  and  fitted 
up  at  an  expense  of  about  35,000  guilders. 

11.  The  cargo  of  this  vessel,  namely,  8  or  900  hogs- 
heads of  sugar,  besides  other  goods. 

12.  The  sugar  and  other  produce  foimd  in  the  colony. 
At  the  first  meeting  of  the  new  company  (4th  October, 

1720),  it  was  agreed  to  reduce  the  payment  to  the  for- 
mer proprietors  of  the  colony  firom  8  to  600,000  guilders. 
Of  the  above-mentioned  capital  of  1600  shares,  941 
were  taken  by  strangers,  and  659  by  fhe  colonists,  and 
the  following  instalments  were  made  at  different  times, 
viz. : 


l8t  NoTember,  1720     

8  percent.^ 

l8t  April,         1721     

8 

Ist  October,       

10 

Besides  a  call  of  8  per 
cent,    in  1764,    ist 

Ist  April,         1722     

4 

Ist  Hay,           1724     

4       „ 

^  August ;  owing  to 
the  loflfi  occasioned 

Ist  October,       

4 

Ist  Auffost.      1732     

4 

by  the  insurrection. 

42  percent.. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  articles  of  agreement 
of  a  proposed  company  for  the  extension  of  cultivation 
in  the  colony  of  Berbice,  in  September,  1720 : 

*  A  craft  peculiar  to  the  Dnteb,  and  empli^ted  hj  them  in  tnidet 


184  HISTORY  OF  BBinSH  GUIANA. 

1.  The  present  proprietors  are  willing  to  give  up  all 
the  plantations,  with  their  appurtenances  and  other  pos- 
sessions in  the  said  colony,  for  the  sum  of  800,000 
guilders,  as  per  inventory. 

2.  The  proprijBtors  to  be  exempt  from  all  taxes,  and 
payments  of  salaries  to  officials,  sailors,  and  soldiers,  &c., 
from  the  18th  March,  1721. 

3.  Any  monies  due  to  the  said  colony  after  such  date 
to  be  received  by  the  new  company. 

4.  The  present  proprietors  to  hold  by  preference  400 
shares  in  the  new  company,  as  well  as  any  more  shares 
as  shall  be  allowed. 

5.  Of  the  proposed  capital,  viz.,  3,200,000  guilders, 
50  per  cent,  shall  be  paid,  in  8  instalments,  as  follows : 

Guilders. 

1720  1  at  November  8  per  cent  on  the  whole  256,000 

1721  lit  April  8        „  „  256,000 

„       l8t  October      10        „  „  320,000 

1722  l8t  April  8        „  „  256,000 

n      l8t  October      4        „  „  128,000 

1723  I8t  April  4         „  „  128,000 

„     l8t  October      4       „  „  128,000 

1724  l8t  April  4        „  „  128,000 

1,600,000 

6.  In  the  event  ol  any  instalment  not  being  paid 
within  one  month  after  it  becomes  due  by  the  share- 
holder, he  shall  forfeit  his  share  or  shares. 

7.  No  further  payment  than  the  50  per  cent,  shall  be 
called  for,  except  by  the  consent  of  a  majority  of  the 
directors. 

8.  The  administration  of  the  affairs  of  the  company  to 
be  conducted  by  seven  directors,  of  whom  Nicholas  van 
Hoorn  (or  in  his  absence  his  brother  Hendrich)  and  Peter 
Schurman  should  be  two. 

9.  The  other  five  directors  shall  be  experienced  mer- 
chants, elected  by  a  majority  of  the  other  shareholders, 
and  they  shall  be  obliged  to  name  an  efficient  substitute 
in  case  of  their  absence. 


flISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  186 

10.  No  person  competent  to  be  a  director  unless  he 
holds  at  least  ten  shares  in  the  company. 

11.  The  directors  appointed  for  life,  but  in  case  of 
non-qualification,  or  other  cause,  when  absent  from  the 
assembly  for  a  year  and  a  day,  another  director  shall  be 
appointed. 

1 2.  The  directors  shall  appoint  the  necessary  servants 
of  the  company. 

13.  A  full  shareholder  entitled  to  one  vote  to  be  pos- 
sessed often  shares  at  least. 

14.  The  directors  to  receive  no  salary  for  the  first  four 
years,  except  a  recognition  of  200  guilders  each  per  annum, 
but  after  a  distribution  of  the  funds  they  shall  be  paid  at 
the  rate  of  5  per  cent. 

15.  The  directors  shall  expose  the  books  of  the  com- 
pany annually,  and  balance  them,  at  the  same  time  nomi- 
nating two  or  three  of  the  full  shareholders-  to  examine 
them  andaudit  the  accounts. 

16.  The  capital  of  3,200,000  guilders  shall  be  in- 
creased or  diminished  only  with  the  consent  of  a  majority 
of  the  shareholders. 

17.  The  directors  shall  distribute  the  funds  at  such 
times  as  shaU  seem  best  to  them. 

18.  It  is  to  be  understood  that  none  of  the  share- 
holders shall  transact  any  business  in  connexion  with  the 
company,  but  it  shall  be  competent  for  them  to  sell  their 
shares  on  paying  2  guilders  for  the  transfer. 

19.  The  shareholders  shall  continue  the  contract 
entered  into  by  the  fonner  proprietors  with  Simon 
Abrahams  to  explore  for  minerals,  &c. 

20.  Any  alteration  or  amendment  of  the  present  rules 
which  may  be  found  necessary,  shall  take  place  only  by 
consent  of  a  majority  of  the  shareholders. 

21.  The  payment  of  the  800,000  guilders  to  the  former 
proprietors  shall  be  made  in  eight  instalments^  as  follows: 


186  HIST0&7  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

Guilders. 

1720  istNoyember  180,000 

1721  IstAppU  120,000 

„  I8t  October  120,000 

1722  I8t  April  160,000 

„  l8t  October  80,000 

1723  l8t  April  64,000 

„  l8t  October  40,000 

1724  Ist  April  36,000 

800,000 

22.  No  one  shall  be  allowed  to  hold  less  than  three 
shares,  or  more  than  ten. 

It  was  also  determined  to  erect  ten  new  large  sugar 
plantations,  with  100  slaves  on  each.  Eight  of  these  were 
in  cultivation  in  1722 — ^viz.,  the  Johanna;  2.  Corelia 
Jacoba ;  3.  Savonette ;  4.  Hardenbroch  ;  5.  Dageraad ; 
6.  Hogslande ;  7.  Elizabeth  ;  8.  Debora.  A  brickery 
was  also  established,  but  done  away  with  in  1731.  The 
council  of  Berbice  about  this  time  was  increased  from  six 
to  nine  persons. 

In  the  year  1721  coffee  was  first  cultivated  in  Berbice, 
fix)m  seed  obtained  through  the  governor  of  the  neigh- 
bouring settlement  of  Surinam  —  M.  Courtier — who 
liberally  called  the  attention  of  the  inhabitants  to  the 
cultivation  of  that  useful  article — a  public  benefit  of 
which  they  marked  their  sense  by  presenting  him  with  a 
saddle-horse.  Many  new  estates  soon  b^an  to  be  laid 
out  in  coffee,  which  was  found  to  thrive  and  bear  ex- 
ceedingly well  in  the  alluvial  soil.  The  directors  of  the 
company  in  Holland  had  the  appointment  of  all  the  dvil 
servants  of  the  colony,  and  paid  them,  as  well  as  the 
troops,  in  bills  drawn  on  themselves  at  six  weeks'  date, 
which  bills  were  received  in  Berbice  in  payment  of  taxes, 
and  passed  current  in  the  ordinary  transactions  of  busi- 
ness. To  these  bills  may  be  traced  the  origin  of  the 
paper  currency  of  the  colony. 

The  States-General,  under  whose  sovereignty  or  pro- 
tection the  company  had  placed  Berbice,  agreed  to  erect 


HISTORY  OP  BRITISH  OUIANA.  187 

forts,  and  keep  a  certain  number  of  troops  in  them,  on  con- 
dition that  the  inhabitants  contributed  annually  the  sum 
of  75,000  florins,  the  proprietors  on  their  parts  reserving 
all  legislative  and  executive  functions  in  their  own  hands. 
In  the  year  1723,  the  colonists  of  Berbice  began  to  open 
a  trade  along  the  American  coast,  which  was  at  first 
resisted  by  the  Dutch  West  India  Company  as  an  inter- 
ference with  their  charter,  but  ultimately  agreed  to. 
The  cultivation  of  this  trade  was  of  great  importance  to 
the  infant  settlement,  as  it  not  only  enabled  the  people  to 
procure  a  supply  of  live  stock  and  a  variety  of  goods  and 
commodities  necessary  for  their  support,  but  to  establish 
markets  for  articles  of  their  own  production.  They 
were  unable,  however,  to  avail  themselves  of  the  full  ad- 
vantages of  these  circimistances,  being  obliged  to  ship  the 
principal  exportable  commodities — such  as  sugar,  cocoa, 
and  coffee,  in  vessels  belonging  to  the  States-General. 

In  the  year  1730,  the  directors  of  the  colony  made  a 
representation  to  their  High  Mightinesses  of  the  States, 
to  the  effect  that,  in  1720,  when  the  administration  of 
Berbice  was  taken  over  by  them,  they  found  only  six 
plantations  in  cultivation,  but  that  since  that  time  eight 
others  had  been  laid  out,*  which  they  expected  would 
realise  considerable  advantages  to  the  parties  concerned ; 
in  order,  however,  to  advance  fiilly  the  interests  of  the 
community,  they  prayed  that  this  colony  should  be  placed 
upon  the  same  footing  as  that  of  Surinam,  that  it  should 
be  fi:'ee  of  access  to  all  inhabitants  of  the  parent  coimtry, 
and  that  lands  should  be  granted  to  all  new-comers  who 
should  require  them,  upon  certain  conditions  to  be  subse- 
quently named.  The  immediate  effect  of  this  representa- 
tion does  not  appear ;  but  that  it  received  ample  con- 
sideration may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  in  the  year 

*  In  1731  the  ralne  of  the  lettleiiieiits  in  BecUoewM  estimated  «t  only  750,160 
guilden. 


188  HISTORY  OP  BBITISH  GUIANA. 

1732  an  octroy,*  dated  the  6th  December,  made  its  ap- 
pearance, containing  the  most  important  provisions  for 
the  future  government  of  the  colony  that  had  yet  been 
contemplated,  and  marking  very  distinctly  the  progress 
that  had  been  made  in  wealth  and  stability. 

In  the  first  place,  the  octroy  declared  that  it  had  be- 
come necessary  to  provide  a  "  constitution  for  Berbice/' 
The  States-General  enacted  that  the  government  was  to 
be  administered  by  a  governor  and  council — ^the  governor 
to  be  appointed  by  the  directors  of  the  association,  under 
a  commission  from  the  States;  and  the  council  (also 
termed  thfe  Court  of  Policy)  to  consist  of  six  persons,  to 
be  chosen  by  the  governor,  out  of  twelve  nominated  by 
the  inhabitants,!  the  vacancies  being  filled  up  by  the 
governor,  who  selected  one  out  of  two  persons  nominated 
by  the  remaining  councillors.  A  Court  of  Criminal  Justice 
was  established,  to  consist  of  six  or  more  members,  to  be 
appointed  by  the  council  or  court  of  policy.  A  court  of 
civil  justice  was  instituted,  to  consist  of  the  governor,  as 
president,  and  six  members  selected  by  him  out  of  twelve 
persons  nomkiated — one-half  by  the  Court  of  Policy,  and 
one-half  by  the  inhabitants,  three  members  to  retire  every 
two  years.  The  governor  was  allowed  only  one  vote. 
The  Court  of  Policy  was  to  take  precedence  of  the  Court 
of  Justice  and  the  individual  members,  severally  one  of 
the  other,  from  the  date  of  their  appointments. 

At  the  same  time,  the  octroy  empowered  the  directors 
to  grant  lands  upon  such  terms  and  conditions  as  should 
appear  to  them  proper.  Another  article  empowered 
them  to  enact  a  capitation-tax,  a  weigh-tax,  and  a  ton- 
nage-tax. 

The  lands  were  at  first  given  gratis  to  the  settlers ; 
but  as  this  system  produced  more  claims  than  could  be 

*  Project  Reglement  dienende  tot  het  Verzogte  OctiooL    HAr^nV,  p.  947. 
t  This  arrangement  was  afterwards  idtered. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  189 

entertained,  it  was  proposed  that  a  charge  of  10  florins 
per  acre  be  made,  and  the  money  so  raised  was  called 
"  acre-money  "  (akker  geld  genaamd).  This  acre-money 
was  to  become  payable  in  fifteen  years  at  ten  different 
instalments,  with  the  exception  of  the  lands  upon  the 
east  and  west  sea-coast,  which  were  considered  of  so 
much  greater  value  than  the  rest,  and  had  latterly  began 
to  attract  so  much  notice,  that  the  acre-money  there 
was  made  payable  within  twelve  months  in  two  instal- 
ments. At  a  subsequent  period,  in  April,  1774,  a  plan- 
tation-tax was  raised  of  125  florins  per  annum  from 
each  estate,  amounting  in  a  few  years  to  a  large  sum — 
about  125,000  florins — which  was  again  distributed  to 
the  several  plantations  according  to  the  number  of  the 
slaves  on  each.  As  the  object  of  this  proceeding  is 
not  very  obvious,  I  transcribe  the  sentence  in  Dutch 
which  refers  to  it :  "  De  jaarlyksche  opbrengs  daar 
van  is  heden  ten  dage  (1805),  een  Somme  van  125,000 
florins,  die  over  alle  de  Plantagien,  naar  maate  vau 
het  getal  der  slaven,  tot  ieder  dezelven  behoorende, 
wordt  omgesla-geny* 

The  capitation-tax  (fifty  pounds  of  sugar,  or  cash  equi- 
valent, 50  stivers)  was  exacted  indiscriminately  fi:om 
the  whole  population,  both  white  and  black,  children 
under  ten  years  of  age  being  charged  only  half  that 
amount.  The  weighage-tax,  or  toll,  consisted  of  2^  per 
cent,  commission  on  all  imports  and  exports;  and  the 
tonnage-tax,  or  duty,  was  about  3  florins  per  "last" 
on  the  burden  of  ships  ;  besides  these,  an  excise  duty 
was  charged  on  every  fifty  pounds  of  sugar  exported. 

The  directors  were  required  to  provide  the  colonists 
with  a  predikant,  schoolmaster,  and  reader,  but  were 
only  partially  to  contribute  to   their  support ;   a  fi:ee 

*  Yerliaal  tui  Berbice^  p.  8. 


190  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GTliANA. 

table  at  the  commandant's,  besides  a  keg  of  brandy,  and 
half  a  pipe  of  wine,  were  allowed  to  the  predikant. 

The  colonists  were  enjoined  to  employ  one  white 
person  for  every  fifteen  slaves,  and  the  transport  of 
such  white  persons  was  limited  to  the  smn  of  30 
guilders. 

Again,  all  sugars  and  other  produce  shipped  were 
required  to  be  marked  with  the  name  of  the  estate  which 
produced  it,  and  directed  to  be  sent  to  no  other  place 
than  Holland. 

From  the  consideration  of  these  important  measures  in 
the  history  of  the  colony,  it  will  be  evident  that  society 
had  now  began  to  assume  a  more  settled  state.  On 
the  22nd  April,  in  the  year  1733,  Bemhard  Waterham 
was  installed  as  the  first  governor  of  Berbice,  to  carry 
out  those  new  measures  of  government  which  were  des- 
tined to  influence  the  character  not  only  of  Berbice,  but 
of  its  sister  settlement,  for  many  years  to  follow. 

From  the  commencement  of  the  directory  in  1720,  to 
the  year  1732,  when  these  changes  were  introduced,  the 
settlement  does  not  appear  to  have  had  a  very  foil  or 
regular  tide  of  prosperity.  It  would  seem  that  the  sum 
of  54,235  guilders  10  stivers  only  had  been  shared  by 
the  proprietors,  and  that  this  had  given  rise  to  much 
dissatisfaction ;  and  two  years  after  the  establishment  of 
the  constitution,  it  was  found  that  the  planters  could 
not  support  the  new  rate  of  taxes,  and  consequently  a 
temporary  exemption  from  taxation  was  granted  to 
them.  In  the  same  year,  1734,  upon  the  representation 
of  the  sugar  refiners  of  Holland,  the  refining  of  sugar 
was  prohibited  in  the  colony.  Notwithstanding  these 
circumstances,  however,  the  influx  of  strangers  under 
the  new  government  produced  so  great  a  demand  for 
land,  that  it  was  found  necessary  to  adopt  k  stringent 


HISTOBY  OP  BBinSH  GUIANA.  19l 

regulation,  by  which  all  fixture  purchasers  were  restricted 
to  plantations  not  exceeding  2000  acres  in  extent. 

The  increased  and  increasing  population  led  insensibly 
to  many  social  changes.  A  number  of  new  houses  were 
erected  near  the  fort,  and  it  was  proposed  to  fortify  Crab 
Island,  but  this  had  been  objected  to  by  the  former  com- 
mander of  the  river,  Mr.  Tierens,  and  upon  the  recom- 
mendation of  the  engineer,  Osterlein,  the  old  fort  situated 
there  was  reconstructed  and  put  in  better  order. 

In  1735  the  first  predikant,  Jan  Christian  Frauendorf, 
arrived  in  the  setdement  of  Berbice.  It  had  been  stipu- 
lated that  he  should  be  supported  by  a  tax  of  25  guilders 
from  each  plantation,  which  it  was  calculated  would 
afibrd  him  a  salary  of  about  800  guilders,  besides  his 
residence  and  fi:ee  hving  at  the  governor's  table,  his 
annual  keg  of  brandy,  and  his  pipe  of  wine.  This 
arrangement,  however,  was  found  to  be  practically  in- 
convenient, and  it  underwent  some  modification.  The 
salary  of  the  predikant  was  fixed  at  a  sum  of  900 
guilders  yearly,  which  he  received  firom  the  colony; 
a  house  was  built  for  him  to  reside  in  near  the  fort ;  and, 
instead  of  boarding  with  the  governor,  he  was  allowed 
an  additional  sum  of  300  guilders  to  keep  his  own  table. 
In  addition  to  this  officer,  a  derk  and  schoolmaster  was 
also  imported,  and  received  a  salary  of  300  guilders  per 
annum.  At  the  same  time,  a  church  fund  was  instituted, 
and  was  supported  by  a  grant  fix)m  the  general  fimds  of  the 
colony.  Various  other  acts  of  importance  were  effected 
about  this  period  in  Berbice.  For  the  fiirther  introduction 
of  slaves,  the  want  of  whom  was  greatly  felt,  an  arrange- 
ment was  made  with  the  West  India  Company  whereby 
500  slaves  were  to  be  brought  firom  the  coast  of  Guinea. 
The  inhabitants,  also,  profiting  by  the  example  of  Surinam, 
which  at  that  time  served  as  a  sort  of  model  colony,  de- 


192  HISTORY  OF  BBITISH  GTJIANA. 

termined  upon  raising  a  militia  force.  Four  companies 
of  free  persons  were  organised  and  trained  in  the  use  of 
arms;  and  as  a  further  means  of  protecting  the  infant 
colony  from  assaults  (internal  as  well  as  external),  the 
troops  of  the  garrison  were  augmented  from  150  to  200 
men.  For  the  convenience  of  the  inhabitants,  a  tavern 
or  hotel  was  erected  close  to  the  fort,  and  the  hotel- 
keeper  was  prohibited  from  receiving  any  produce  in  pay- 
ment under  a  heavy  penalty.  The  attempt  to  re-establish 
a  brickery  was  also  renewed,  but,  although  partially  suc- 
cessftd,  never  prospered  to  the  desired  extent.  For  the 
better  administration  of  the  goods  of  deceased  persons, 
and  for  the  benefit  of  minors  and  orphans,  an  Orphan 
Chamber  (Weeskamer)  was  instituted,  and  subsequently 
became  a  very  important  office  in  these  colonies. 

The  appointment  of  director  or  superintendent  of  the 
plantations  was  an  office  which  deted  from  about  this 
period,  but  as  the  remuneration  attending  it  was  found 
inadequate,  it  was  decreed  that  in  future  the  person  who 
filled  it  should  have  a  seat  in  the  Court  of  Policy. 

Some  difference  having  arisen  between  the  directors  of 
the  colony  and  the  members  of  the  company  in  1738,  it 
was  determined  to  raise  the  number  of  the  former  from 
seven  to  nine  persons,  which  was  accordingly  done  in  the 
month  of  July  of  that  year. 

Following  the  example  set  them  by  the  colonists  in 
Surinam,  the  settlers  in  Berbice  cultivated  plantations  of 
sugar,  coffee,  cocoa,  and  cotton  along  the  river  and  the 
numerous  branches  or  creeks.  The  cultivation  of  to- 
bacco also  was  attended  to,  for  on  the  22nd  of  October, 
1738,  a  duty  of  2  penningen  per  lb.  was  levied  upon  its 
introduction  in  the  states  of  Holland. 

With  a  view  to  increase  the  facility  of  communica- 
tion throughout  the  different  plantations  along  these  wild 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  193 

districts,  a  pathway  was  formed  between  Fort  Nassau  and 
the  river  Canje.  It  was  found  impossible  to  construct  roads 
iilong  the  banks  of  the  river  and  between  the  plantations; 
hence  the  conmiunication  was  kept  up  chiefly  by  water, 
while  a  few  narrow  and  indistinct  fcotpaths  were  tracked 
out  between  some  of  the  most  important  posts  and  habi- 
tations. 


VOL.  I. 


194  mSTOBT  OF  BBmSH  GUIAKA. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

INSUSRECnON  IN  BEBBICE — IMSUBOSDINATIOK  OF  TROOPS — PABTIAL  INSTANCES 
OF  BEBELLION  AMONG  THE  SLAVES — COMMENCEMENT  OF  THE  IN8UBRECTI0N  OF 
1763— GOVEBNOB  VAN  HOOENHEIM's  MEASURES  TO  SUPPRESS  IT — FAILURE  OF 
HIS  PLANS — ^PROGRESS  OF  THE  INSURRECTION— ABANDONMENT  OF  FORT  NASSAU 
— RESISTANCE  OF  SETTLERS  AGAINST  THE  NEGROES — ARRIVAL  OF  TROOPS  FROM 
^  SURINAM— governor's  PROCLAMATION — MILITARY  AND  NAVAL  EXPEDIHON 
PREPARED  IN  HOLLAND— INSTRUCTIONS  GIVEN  TO  COLONEL  DE  SALVE — HIS 
ARRIVAL  IN  BEBBICE — FOBT  NASSAU  RE-OCCUPIED — REBELS  ATTACKED,  CAP- 
TURED,  TRIED,  AND  EXECUTED— TROOPS  RETURN  TO  HOLLAND— GOVERNOR 
RESIGNS— CONDITION  OF  THE  COLONY  AFTER  THE  INSURRECTION. 

Ever  since  the  introduction  of  the  slaves  into  the 
colony  of  Berbice,  they  had  shown  an  indisposition  to 
labour,  which  rendered  coercive  measures  unavoidable ; 
and  the  severity  with  which  they  were  consequently 
treated  led  to  several  ineflfectual  attempts  to  escape  their 
misery  by  absconding  from  the  plantations,  and,  in  some 
instances,  to  open  revolt.  In  1733  and  1734  partial  re- 
bellions broke  out,  but  were  easily  suppressed  by  the 
energy  and  promptitude  of  Governor  Waterham,  who, 
up  to  the  period  of  his  death  in  1749,  appears  to  have 
preserved  the  colony  in  a  state  of  comparative  security. 
He  was  succeeded  by  John  Andries  Lossner  on  the  8th 
April,  1749,  who  was  displaced  in  less  than  a  month  by 
the  appointment  of  John  Frederic  Collier.  These  changes 
were  not  calculated  to  tranquillise  the  settlement,  or  to 
produce  a  feeling  of  confidence  amongst  the  settlers;  and 
accordingly  we  find,  that  diuing  Collier's  administration 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  196 

the  insubordination  spread  from  the  slaves  to  the  Dutch 
soldiers,  who  now  b^an  to  betray  impatience  of  the 
rigorous  discipline  to  which  they  were  subjected  in  cc»n- 
troUing  the  outbreaks  of  the  negroes. 

In  1761  some  fifteen  or  sixteen  soldiers  tried  to  escape 
from  the  fort,  but  were  captured,  and  cast  into  a  loath- 
some prison  overrun  with  snakes  and  rats.  By  the 
verdict  of  a  court-martial  the  principal  culprit  was  sen- 
tenced to  be  hanged;  but  that  degrading  death  was 
spared  him,  and  he  was  ordered  to  be  shot.  The  ring- 
leaders were  banished  fix)m  the  colony  and  sent  to  New 
England,  and  the  rest  subjected  to  other  punishments.* 
In  1762  another  revolt  took  place  on  plantation  Switzer- 
land, but  it  was  speedily  suppressed,  and  the  leader  of  it 
drowned  himsel£ 

On  the  5th  December,  1766,  a  new  governor,  Hen- 
drick  Jan  van  Rjrswick,  was  appointed.  Fresh  instances 
of  violence  continued  to  betray  the  unsettled  condition  of 
the  military.  Anthony  Kragh,  a  soldier  who  had  been 
implicated  in  the  late  attempt  at  escape,  was  found  con- 
cerned, along  with  a  Boor  who  had  been  expelled  for 
bad  conduct,  in  the  murder  of  an  old  man,  Peter  de 
Baad.  They  were,  however,  discovered  by  the  detec- 
tion of  some  coin  which  was  known  to  have  belonged  to 
the  deceased,  tried,  put  to  torture,  and,  after  confessing 
their  guilt,  the  criminals  were  broken  on  the  wheeL 
The  Boor  left  behind  him  a  wife  and  children,  who  were 
sent  to  New  England,  where  the  eldest  daughter  soon 
after  contracted  an  advantageous  marriage  in  New  York. 

In  1769  a  fatal  duel  took  place  between  two  of  the 
soldiers,  who  fought  with  bayonets.  They  were  both 
foreigners — the  one  French,  the  other  Italian.  In  the 
rencontre  the  latter  was  mortally  wounded,  and  the 
survivor  was  brought  to  trial  and  executed — an  example 

•  Hartsink. 

02 


196  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

of  severity  demanded  by  the  disorderly  state  of  the  mili- 
tary. About  this  period,  or  a  little  earlier,  a  malignant 
fever  broke  out  among  the  white  inhabitants,  and  carried 
off  great  numbers.  On  this  occasion  the  mortality  among 
the  troops  was  so  extensive,  that  in  1762  the  whole 
garrison  amounted  to  scarcely  twenty  in  number.  These 
circumstances  gave  increased  confidence  to  the  mutinous 
slaves,  and  a  body  of  them  taking  advantage  of  the  ab- 
sence of  the  proprietor  of  a  plantation,  they  attacked  the 
dwelling-house,  ransacked  and  burnt  it,  and  effected 
their  escape  up  the  river,  bidding  defiance  to  the  resist- 
ance offered  at  the  post  and  other  places.  The  news 
having  reached  the  fort.  Lieutenant  Thielen,  a  corporal, 
and  twelve  soldiers,  assisted  by  some  militia,  proceeded 
in  search  of  the  rebels,  and  tracing  them  to  the  bush, 
attacked  them  twice,  but  were  defeated,  and  obliged  to 
retire  with  the  loss  of  several  killed  and  taken  prisoners. 
A  heavy  retribution,  however,  awaited  the  insurgents. 
The  soldiers  retreated  to  an  ambuscade,  where  they 
awaited  the  negroes,  and  in  the  conflict  which  ensued 
many  slaves  were  killed,  others  dispersed,  and  a  few  of 
them  were  taken  prisoners.  There  was  no  mercy  for 
these  unfortunate  men.  The  general  safety  required 
extreme  measures,  and  the  prisoners  were  executed. 
But  these  severities  were  not  successful  in  checking  the 
disaffection.  In  the  same  year  insurrectionary  meetings 
were  discovered  on  three  plantations  in  Berbice,  but  for- 
tunately in  sufficient  time  to  arrest  the  plans  of  the 
conspirators,  whose  designs  were  thus  to  all  appearance 
annihilated.  The  cautious  vigilance  of  the  Dutch  had 
extinguished  the  flame,  but  their  tyranny  had  kept  alive 
the  embers,  and  in  the  following  year,  1763,  a  terrible 
insurrection  burst  out,  which  convulsed  the  whole 
colony,  and  threatened  its  very  existence. 
The  number  of  slaves  at  this  time  in  Berbice  was 


,AA-<'.'..    W-.. 


I<^^-  -V;;../^;  Vk;/:-.   ^:^/2.y,if'.,.^,,^j.  ...^^),..,,:y 


^:i//v^^ 


J.fTTiiia:-  ,J.j.-i_(jnirnil:r*? 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  197 

about  3000,  of  the  whites  about  100.*  The  insurrection 
commenced  upon  plantation  Magdalenenburg,  on  the 
river  Canje,  where  some  of  the  slaves,  about  seventy- 
three  in  number,  appeared  in  open  rebellion.  They 
murdered  the  director  or  manager,  Andr6  Fourie  Niffens 
den  Timmerman,  and  seizing  upon  all  the  arms  they 
could  find,  proceeded  to  the  next  plantation.  Providence. 
The  director,  however,  having  heard  of  their  approach, 
escaped  with  two  of  his  people  to  the  plantation  Peters- 
burg. Disappointed  of  their  victim,  the  rebels  plundered 
the  house,  and  being  joined  by  other  negroes,  crossed  the 
river  Canje,  with  the  intention  of  reaching  Surinam. 
When  the  governor,  Van  Hogenheim  (who  had  been 
appointed  in  1760),  was  informed  of  the  revolt,  he 
despatched  a  body  of  sailors  from  some  of  the  merchant 
ships,  under  command  of  a  mate  (having  no  soldiers  he 
could  employ  on  such  a  service),  with  strict  orders  to  go 
overland  to  the  river  Canje  and  to  post  themselves 
securely  on  the  line  of  attack.  The  expedition,  however, 
was  fruitless,  for  after  remaining  several  days  in  the 
neighbourhood,  the  sailors  discovered  that  the  negroes 
had  decamped.  In  the  month  of  March  several  other 
plantations  were  attacked  by  the  slaves,  the  houses  fired, 
and  some  of  the  whites  murdered.  In  consequence  of 
these  alarming  circumstances,  the  governor  ordered  the 
slave-ship  Adriana  PetroneUa^  Cock,  master,  with  thirty 
strong  and  welLarmed  people,  to  sail  up  the  river 
Berbice,  for  the  purpose  of  succouring  the  whites,  who 
with  their  famihes  had  fled,  terror-stricken,  fix)m  their 
lands.  But,  instead  of  proceeding  at  once  to  the  rescue 
of  the  distressed  fugitives,  the  master  cast  anchor  shortly 
after  he  had  left  the  fort  on  the  pretence  of  taking  charge 
of  some  moveable  property  belonging  to  the  neighbouring 
estates.    The  inhabitants  of  the  town  of  New  Amster- 

•  Hartsink. 


198  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

dam,  hearing  that  the  rebels  were  advancing  to  the  fort, 
took  advantage  of  the  opportunity  to  convey  goods  on 
board  of  three  of  the  vessels  in  the  river,  in  which  they 
also  took  refuge  themselves.  These  ships  had  been 
moored  off  the  fort  by  orders  of  the  governor,  to  assist  it 
in  case  of  need.  The  fort  itself  was  so  badly  garrisoned, 
that  only  eight  soldiers  and  about  ten  citizens  composed 
the  force.  In  spite  of  the  renewed  orders  of  the  governor, 
the  master  of  the  slave-ship  remained  in  this  state  of 
inactivity,  and  application  being  made  to  the  master  of 
another  vessel  to  undertake  the  attempt,  he  refused,  on 
the  ground  that  his  pilot  and  some  of  his  sailors  were 
absent,  and  the  others  sick.  Meanwhile,  the  unfortunate 
planters  up  the  river  had  shut  themselves  up  in  a  house, 
which  they  fortified  as  weU  as  they  could,  where  they 
defended  themselves  against  severd  attacks  from  the 
negroes,  who  loudly  proclaimed  their  determination  to 
hunt  every  white  man  out  of  Berbice,  and  to  take  pos- 
session of  their  estates.  Finding  further  resistance  im- 
possible, they  capitulated  with  the  slaves,  and  begged  for 
permission  to  pass  out  to  their  boats  so  that  they  might 
embark  in  the  ships.  To  this  proposal  the  insurgents 
treacherously  consented ;  but  scarcely  had  the  miserable 
planters  and  their  families  entered  the  boats,  than  the 
negroes  fired  on  them,  killing  several,  and  wounding  and 
m^ing  prisoners  of  others.  A  few  alone  escaped  the 
carnage,  and  took  to  flight  in  despair.  The  wretched 
captives  were  brutally  insulted,  and  many  of  them  deli- 
berately murdered;  others  committed  suicide  in  antici- 
pation of  their  fate.  The  news  of  this  horrible  catas- 
trophe reached  the  fort  through  a  mulatto,  Jan  Broer, 
and  was  shortly  after  confirmed  by  the  Predikant  Ram- 
ring,  his  wife,  and  sister,  who,  "  as  a  man  who  spoke 
with  God,"  had  been  spared  by  the  rebels.  They  com- 
missioned him,  however,  to  acquaint  the  governor  that 


HISTOBY  OF  BEITISH  GUIAHA.  199 

the  cause  of  this  revolt  originated  in  the  cruel  and 
wicked  conduct  of  some  of  the  planters.  Many  other 
settlers  from  diflferent  parts  of  the  colony  came  flying 
into  the  town,  naked  and  destitute,  to  seek  shelter  in  the 
fort,  or  on  board  of  the  ships. 

The  revolt  had  now  become  general.  Under  such  dis- 
astrous circumstances  the  governor.  Van  Hc^enheim,  con- 
vened an  extraordinary  meeting  of  the  principal  inhabitants 
to  consider  the  best  means  of  acting  under  such  difficulties, 
and  also  despatched  a  trusty  messenger  to  the  governor 
of  Surinam,  praying  for  succour  and  relief.  Upon  in- 
specting the  fort  and  general  means  of  defence,  the  former 
was  found  in  such  a  deplorable  condition  as  to  preclude 
all  hope  of  its  being  rendered,  effectually  serviceable ;  and 
measures  were  taken,  imder  a  report  from  the  principal 
military  and  militia  officers,  for  the  purpose  of  repairing 
and  strengthening  it.  Another  report  contained  a  plan 
of  general  defence.  They  suggested  that  the  inhabitants 
who  had  taken  refiige  on  board  the  ships  should  be 
ordered  to  return  into  the  fort,  and  not  allowed  to  go  out 
without  express  permission;  and  that  the  masters  of  the 
four  principal  ships  should  be  directed  to  place  them- 
selves in  such  a  manner  as  to  give  the  best  assistance  to 
the  fort.  Two  of  the  ship  captains  consented  to  this 
arrangement,  a  third  pleaded  sickness  in  excuse,  and  the 
fourth  pleaded  that  his  orders  required  him  to  leave  the 
colony  as  soon  as  possible,  to  proceed  either  to  St. 
Eustace  or  elsewhere.  A  letter  was  shordy  afterwards 
forwarded  to  the  governor  from  two  of  the  ringleaders, 
Cufiy  and  Accara,  warning  him  to  depart  at  once  with 
the  white  inhabitants  and  their  ships,  leaving  the  colony 
to  the  negroes,  who  had  been  driven  to  this  measure  by 
repeated  cruelties  and  injustice,  and  who,  if  resistance 
was  continued  to  be  offered  to  them,  would  compel  their 
masters  to  evacuate  the  territory.    To  this  demand  the 


200  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

governor  returned  an  answer,  not  with  the  intention  of 
entering  into  correspondence  with  the  rebels,  but  merely 
to  gain  time.  By  this  time  the  negroes  had  organised 
themselves  into  a  regular  government,  had  established  a 
complete  system  of  military  discipline,  and  had  chosen 
Cuflfy,  a  young  slave  of  courage  and  judgment,  as  their 
governor.  A  rumour  having  prevailed  that  the  rebels 
were  advancing  to  the  fort  in  great  numbers,  the  Dutch 
inhabitants  took  alarm,  and  addressed  a  letter,  dated  the 
7th  March,  to  the  governor,  requesting  leave  to  depart 
on  board  the  ships,  since  the  fort  was  incapable  of 
affording  them  protection ;  stating  further  that  the  slaves 
were  already  in  possession  of  the  whole  of  the  settlement 
up  the  river  Berbice,  and  to  the  number  of  600  were 
carrying  fire  and  destruction  along  with  them.  This 
request  was  peremptorily  refused  by  the  governor  and 
military  officers,  who  advised  that  they  should  remain  in 
the  fort  until  assistance  could  be  obtained;  but  the 
militia  officers  having  sided  with  the  colonists,  and  the 
question  being  asked  of  the  military  whether  they  alone 
felt  themselves  equal  to  the  task  of  resisting  the  rebels, 
and  being  answered  in  the  negative,  it  was  at  length 
finally  determined  on  the  8th  March  diat  the  fort  should 
be  abandoned  and  set  on  fire,  whilst  the  unfortunate 
inhabitants  retreated  to  their  ships.  These  latter,  with 
the  colonists  on  board,  having  retired  out  of  danger,  a 
lieutenant,  corporal,  and  two  men  were  left  to  execute 
the  blowing  up  of  Fort  Nassau,  which  being  accom- 
phshed,  they  reached  the  ships  in  a  boat  left  behind  for 
that  purpose.  A  negro,  named  Simon,  was  likewise 
despatched  on  horseback  to  the  neighbouring  settlements 
on  the  river  Canje  to  acquaint  the  planters  with  the 
determination  and  conduct  of  the  colonists  in  Berbice, 
but  he  found  that  they  had  all  fled  from  their  plantations 
and  retired  towards  the  sea-coast.    The  ships  as  they 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  201 

passed  found  nearly  the  whole  plantations  along  the 
river  in  possession  of  the  rebels.  Upon  one  only  the 
slaves  were  still  faithful,  and  on  being  asked  to  co- 
operate in  the  general  defence,  they  came  on  board  and 
joined  the  colonists.  Several  skirmishes  took  place  be- 
tween the  ships  and  the  insurgent  negroes,  who  repeatedly 
fired  on  them.  One  or  two  white  inhabitants  were 
happily  rescued  as  the  ships  proceeded  down  the  river. 
A  letter  was  soon  after  received  by  the  governor  from  a 
burgher  captain  of  Canje,  stating  that  the  inhabitants  of 
that  district  had  reached  Fort  Saint  Andries  on  the 
coast,  and  praying  for  assistance  and  provisions  that  they 
might  be  enabled  to  hold  out.  The  ships  having 
arrived  at  plantation  Dageraat,  cast  anchor,  whilst  the 
governor  and  many  of  the  colonists  went  on  shore,  find- 
ing that  the  negroes  on  that  estate  were  peaceably 
inclined,  and  attending  to  their  work.  It  was  further- 
more determined,  after  mature  consideration,  to  make  a 
halt  here,  for  the  situation  of  the  estate  was  most 
favourable  to  resist  any  attack  on  the  part  of  the  in- 
surgents, being  protected  in  front  by  the  river  and  ships, 
and  inland  by  a  marshy  and  almost  impassable  waste. 

One  of  the  ships  was  ordered  to  the  mouth  of  the 
river  Canje,  to  prevent  any  sally  on  the  part  of  the  rebels, 
as  well  as  to  cover  the  entrance  of  the  river  Berbice. 
But  the  ship  captains  refused  to  accede  to  the  proposi- 
tions made  to  them,  although  the  governor  and  council 
addressed  them,  and  promised  to  hold  them  harmless  of 
the  consequences.  In  spite  of  all  commands  they  per- 
sisted in  saiUng  down  the  river,  and  the  governor  and 
colonists  were  obhged  to  join  them,  especially  as  some 
of  the  ships'  companies  had  shown  a  disposition  to  be 
unruly. 

On  the  next  day,  the  12th  of  March,  the  anchors  were 
raised,  and  they  journeyed  onwards,  learning  soon  after 


204 


jaiSTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 


the  Seven  Frovmces,  dropped  her  anchor  at  plantation 
Dageraat.  She  was  commanded  by  Captain  Hendricks, 
and  was  armed  with  ten  4-pounders,  and  twelve  arque- 
buses; having  also  about  thirty  men  from  the  otiier 
bark  (which  was  left  at  Fort  St.  Andries),  and  being 
well  furnished  with  ammunition  and  provisions.  In 
consequence  of  this  timely  assistance,  a  proclamation 
was  issued,  calling  upon  the  loyal  slaves  to  join  the 
whites,  and  offering  the  following  premiums : 

For  every  living  negro  rebel,  the  sum  of  ...  50  guilders. 

For  every  right-hand  of  one  slfiin SO      „ 

For  every  man  and  woman  who  acted  faithfully  10      „ 

And  the  children  of  these,  each        S      „     and  10  stivers. 

To  those  who  should  restore  any  stolen  or  other  pro- 
perty— such  as  monies,  jewels,  clothes,  &c. — to  the  proper 
oflScers,  were  to  receive  half  the  value  of  the  several 
articles. 

For  the  apprehension  of  the  negro  Cuffy,  a  reward  of 
500  guilders  was  offered ;  and  for  the  negro  Accara,  who 
acted  as  captain,  400  guilders.  This  proclamation  was 
dated,  at  the  post  at  plantation  Dageraat,  8th  of  May, 
1763. 

On  the  13th  of  the  same  month,  another  singular  pro- 
clamation was  issued  by  way  of  encouragement  to  the 
troops  of  the  expedition,  in  order  to  encourage  their 
zeal.  It  set  forth  the  following  extraordinary  list  of 
pensions : 

Pension  for  the  loss  of  two  eyes,  the  sum  of  1500  guilders. 


}» 

„             one  eye 

n 

350 

}) 

„              both  arms 

n 

1500 

» 

„              right  arm 

n 

450 

)) 

„              left  arm 

ft 

350 

It 

„              both  hands 

n 

1200 

It 

„              right  hand 

n 

350 

)) 

„              lett  hand 

}i 

300 

)) 

„              both  legs 

n 

700 

») 

one  leg 

»» 

350 

)} 

„              both  feet 

n 

450 

»> 

„              one  foot 

M 

200 

*  Hartfmk. 


HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  206 

Shortly  after  the  arrival  of  the  other  bark  from  St. 
Eustace  at  Dageraat,  on  the  11th  of  May,  a  determined 
attack  by  the  rebels,  who  now  mustered  about  2000  or 
3000,  was  made  on  the  post,  but  was  bravely  resisted 
by  the  Dutch,  who  killed  a  great  many,  and  dispersed 
the  rest.  The  heavy  guns  from  the  ships  did  terrible 
execution,  whilst  among  the  Dutch  four  or  five  only 
were  killed,  and  a  few  others  wounded.  The  governor 
himself  had  a  narrow  escape,  a  ball  having  perforated 
his  coat;  considerable  damage,  however,  was  done  to 
the  post,  the  negroes  having  destroyed  part  of  it  by  fire 
at  the  first  assault.  Several  parties  were  sent  in  search 
of  the  fugitive  rebels,  but  soon  returned  with  little  suc- 
cess. The  Indians,  who  had  been  everywhere  treated 
very  badly  by  the  insurgents,  gradually  assembled,  and 
took  service  under  the  Dutch,  who  set  them  to  track 
the  course  and  haunts  of  the  insurgents.  Several  of  the 
slaves  at  the  post  and  neighbourhood  of  Dageraat,  who 
were  considered  favourable  to  the  whites,  had  absconded, 
or  were  made  prisoners  by  the  rebels,  whose  confidence, 
however,  was  beginning  to  be  shaken  by  the  want  of 
provisions,  and  by  dissensions  amongst  themselves.  A 
new  chief  had  been  chosen  to  supersede  CuSy.  His 
name  was  Atta;  and  this  man  gained  over  to  his  side 
nearly  all  the  partisans  of  his  rival,  CuflFjr,  who,  first 
hiding  the  powder  which  had  been  placed  under  his 
charge  to  prevent  it  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  his 
enemies,  shot  himself,  and  thus  escaped  the  vengeance  of 
those  who  sought  to  murder  him. 

On  the  19th  of  June,  the  ship  Sendrick,  Captain 
Rolwagen,  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Berbice; 
having  on  board  the  new  fiscal  and  secretary,  L.  Fick; 
two  surgeons,  some  soldiers,  a  smith,  and  five  other 
persons;  some  of  whom  immediately  proceeded  up  to 
Dageraat.    On  the  7th  of  July  another  ship,  the  2>e- 


206  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

inera/ra  Welfare^  Captain  Salvolarie,  a  Greek,  sent  by 
the  governor  of  St.  Eustace,  De  Wind,  arrived  at  Da- 
geraat  with  about  forty  men,  and  some  provisions ;  but, 
at  the  same  time,  the  spirits  of  the  colonists  were  de- 
pressed by  the  sickness  and  mortality  which  prevailed 
among  the  troops  and  sailors;  and  likewise  by  the  in- 
telligence that,  in  consequence  of  a  quarrel  over  certain 
booty  which  had  been  obtained  from  the  rebels,  about 
seventy  soldiers  who  had  arrived  from  Surinam  had 
deserted  their  posts,  and  joined  the  rebels  in  Canje,  with 
the  intention  of  proceeding  to  the  Orinoco;  but  in  this 
they  were  defeated ;  they  quarrelled  among  themselves, 
and  were  obliged  to  give  up  their  arms  to  the  n^oes^ 
who  suspected  them,  and  shot  several.  The  others  they 
spared,  in  order  to  make  them  useful.  Among  the  mu- 
tineers was  a  surgeon,  who  proved  very  serviceable  to 
the  rebels.  Most  of  them  were  in  the  end  recaptured 
by  the  soldiers,  and  endeavoured  to  pass  themselves  off 
as  prisoners  in  the  hands  of  the  negroes,  but  were,  how- 
ever, tried  and  executed. 

During  this  month  (July)  several  skirmishes  took 
place,  but  nothing  of  decisive  importance  transpired; 
information  was  received  from  Essequebo  of  the  ap- 
proach of  some  Indians,  who  had  already  attacked  the 
rebels. 

Unfortunately,  the  sickness  among  the  Dutch  pre- 
vailed so  heavily  up  to  the  month  of  August,  that  it  was 
determined  to  sail  towards  the  sea-coast;  one  of  the 
barks  alone  had  lost  forty-five  people,  and  the  governor 
and  many  officers  were  also  ill. 

The  troops,  for  the  most  part  composed  of  French 
runaways  and  people  of  indifferent  character,  could 
scarcely  be  said  to  be  under  the  control  of  their  officers, 
who  were  themselves  as  impatient  as  their  soldiers  to 
return  to  the  sea-side,  and  to  leave  the  post  of  Dageraat 


mSTOBY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA.  207 

to  its  fate.  The  greater  part  of  the  colonists  joined  in 
this  view ;  but  the  governor,  in  spite  of  every  obstacle, 
determined  to  keep  his  position  with  as  many  of  the 
people  as  he  could  persuade  to  remain  with  him.  The 
post  was  in  a  most  defenceless  state,  and  might  now 
have  been  easily  carried  by  an  assault ;  but  it  appeared 
afterwards  that  the  rebels  were  in  a  state  of  great  con- 
fusion and  want  The  scarcity  of  provisions  was  alarm- 
ing; they  were  reduced  to  eat  horses  and  dogs,  and 
many  quarrels  took  place  among  them;  nevertheless,  a 
few  occasional  attempts  were  made  in  the  neighbourhood 
to  intimidate  the  whites.  Sad  accounts  were  shortly  after 
received  by  the  governor  firom  Fort  St.  Andries;  one  of 
the  captains  placed  there  (Hattinga)  having  left  his  post, 
and  disappeared  with  his  company.  He  had  been 
latterly  very  drunken,  and  great  fears  were  entertained 
for  his  safety.  Several  soldiers  had  also  quitted  their 
posts  and  absconded;  rewards  were  oflfered  for  their 
captiure,  which  proved  imavailing,  although  some  trusty 
negroes  and  the  fwithiul  Indians  pursued  them  with 
diligenca 

In  this  state  of  alarm  and  uncertainty,  the  affairs  of 
the  settlements  continued  during  the  months  of  August 
and  September. 

On  the  3rd  of  October  a  memorial  was  addressed  to 
the  governor  firom  Major  Ewyk  and  Captains  Kyssel 
and  Fexier,  strongly  urging  the  necessity  of  abandoning 
the  position  at  Dageraat,  and  concentrating  the  forces 
on  the  river  Canje ;  but  the  governor,  Hogenheim,  was 
resolute  in  maintaining  his  stand  as  long  as  he  could, 
having  provided  for  a  retreat  to  St.  Andries  in  case  of 
necessity. 

The  intelligence  of  the  revolt  of  the  slaves  in  Berbice 
having  eventually  reached  Holland,  through  Captain 
Spruyt  from  Surinam,  and  Richard  Roberts  from  Esse- 


208  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

quebo,  the  directors  of  this  colony,  as  well  as  a  number 
of  other  proprietors  and  persons  interested  in  its  welfare, 
addressed  themselves,  on  June  8th,  to  the  States-General, 
praying  that  his  high  mightiness  would  grant  two 
frigates  and  a  body  of  disciplined  troops,  in  order  that 
they  might  at  once  proceed  to  quell  the  insurrection. 
Application  was  made  to  the  Admiralty  College  for  any 
ships  which  might  be  at  their  disposal,  and  troops  were 
sought  for  at  the  hands  of  the  Duke  of  Brunswick. 
The  latter  raised  two  battalions  of  volunteers  from  the 
different  regiments,  besides  engineers,  artillerymen,  and 
workmen ;  to  whose  equipment  and  transport  the  coun- 
cillors  of  state  granted  a  requisition  of  about  706,000 
guilders.  The  officers  were  induced  to  join  by  a  pro- 
mise of  promotion  on  their  return. 

The  command  of  the  expedition  was  given  to  Colonel 
de  Salve,  who  had  under  him,  as  officers  in  the  first 
battalion,  Major  de  Brau,  Captain  Lutteke,  Captain  La 
Croix,  Captain  Blank,  and  Captain  Lyburg;  second  bat- 
talion, Lieutenant-Colonel  Douglas,  Major  Pusch,  Captain 
Tourgund,  Captain  Mouchy,  Captain  Douglas,  and  Cap- 
tain Tisbach;  besides  72  under-officers,  468  privates,  12 
drummers,  and  40  artillerymen,  in  all. 

The  Admiralty  also  furnished  the  Zephyr^  with  110 
men,  under  Captain  L.  H.  van  Oyen ;  and  the  Admiralty 
of  Amsterdam  equipped  the  frigate  Dolphm^  with  twenty- 
four  guns,  under  Captain  Evert  Bisdom.  There  were 
besides  six  transports  to  convey  the  troops;  viz.,  four 
ships  of  three  masts,  and  two  smaller  vessels.  The 
following  instructions  were  then  given  to  Colonel  de 
Salve : 

1st.  Colonel  de  Salve  to  take  command  of  the  expe- 
dition lying  in  the  Texel,  and  to  proceed  as  soon  as 
possible  to  Surinam  and  Berbice. 


HISTORY  OF  BBITISH  GUIANA.  209 

2nd.  The  ships  to  keep  company  as  they  best  can ;  and 
in  case  of  separation  to  have  a  place  of  rendezvous,  with 
the  necessary  signals. 

3rd.  In  case  of  separation,  no  time  to  be  lost  in  seek- 
ing  the  other  vessels;  but,  as  many  as  can,  to  proceed  on 
their  course  direct. 

4th.  The  commander-in-chief  to  arrive  first  at  the 
rendezvous  of  Surinam,  if  practicable. 

5th.  Upon  his  arrival  at  Surinam  he  must  communi- 
cate with  the  governor  and  council  as  to  the  state  of  the 
colony  of  Berbice,  and,  after  leaving  directions  for  any 
absent  vessel,  shall  proceed  to  act  for  the  immediate 
relief  of  Berbice.  After  having  remained  eight  days  at 
Surinam,  to  await  any  dilatory  ships,  and  to  consult 
with  the  governor  and  council  as  to  the  best  mode  of 
offering  assistance  to  those  in  need  of  it. 

6th.  Likewise,  he  shall  communicate  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible after  his  arrival  at  Surinam  with  the  governor  of 
Berbice  and  other  officers,  forwarding  a  copy  of  the 
resolutions  of  his  high  mightiness  of  the  5th  of  August. 

7th.  Upon  his  arrival  at  Berbice  he  shall  consult  with 
the  commanding  officer,  and  with  the  governor,  as  to 
the  plan  to  be  pursued  in  subduing  the  insurgent  slaves. 

8th.  After  such  consultation  he  shall  take  the  ne- 
cessary steps  to  fortify  and  defend  the  several  posts  of 
the  colony. 

9th.  In  case  of  requiring  the  use  of  any  colony  boats 
or  negroes,  he  shall  agree  to  hire  the  same  at  stated 
rates  from  the  hands  of  the  governor  and  council. 

10th.  In  case  he  should  think  it  necessary  to  under- 
take operations  against  the  rebels  from  the  side  of 
Surinam,  Essequebo,  or  Demerara,  he  shall  detach  ves- 
sels and  troops  to  these  points. 

11th.  He  shall  on  his  arrival   as  soon  as  possible 

VOL.  I.  p 


210  HISTOBY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

debark  the  troops,  and  land  and  secure  the  ammunition, 
stores,  and  provisions. 

12th.  He  shall  appoint  officers  and  under-officers  as 
commissaries,  to  superintend  and  be  accountable  for  such 
ammunition  and  stores. 

13th.  In  payment  of  the  necessary  expenses,  bOls  of 
exchange  shall  be  drawn  upon  the  solicitors  Heeneman 
and  De  Vrieu,  of  Gravenhage,  who  wUl,  upon  receipt  of 
such,  transmit  the  necessary  monies. 

14th.  In  case  the  commanding  officer  shall  require 
more  troops,  or  other  assistance,  he  shall  forward  an 
application  to  Holland  for  the  same. 

15th.  He  shall  also  report  upon  the  condition  and 
number  of  the  forts  necessary  for  the  defence,  as  well 
external  as  internal  of  the  colony. 

16th.  He  shall  with  every  suitable  opportxmity  fiimish 
a  report  of  the  affiiirs  of  the  colony,  and  provide  for  the 
speedy  reception  of  orders  addressed  to  him  by  way  of 
Surinam. 

17th.  He  shall  avoid,  and  cause  to  be  avoided,  all 
occasions  of  dispute  between  himself  his  officers,  and 
those  of  the  local  government,  and  shall  execute  all 
services  required  of  him  in  iiiendly  concert 

18th.  All  ceremonies  between  the  military  and  naval 
officers  to  be  so  conducted  as  to  avoid  unpleasant  conse- 
quences. 

19th.  He  shall  appoint  to  any  vacant  situations  which 
may  occur  in  the  service,  subject  to  our  approval. 

20th.  He  shall  act  faithfully  for  the  peaceful  interest 
of  the  colony,  and  shall  remain  there  until  further 
orders. 

Dated  Grayenhage,  let  of  October,  1763.  * 

The  squadron  sailed  on  the  6th  of  November,  1763  j 

*  Hartsink. 


HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  211 

and  arrived  on  the  19th  of  December  at  Surinam,  with 
the  exception  of  the  ship  George  Sefidrick,  imder  Cap- 
tain Visser,  on  board  of  which  was  Major  Pusch,  and 
three  companies.  On  the  26th  of  December  they  again 
weighed  anchor,  and  sailed  for  the  Berbice. 

Meanwhile  the  governor  had  received  a  letter,  on  the 
28th  of  October,  from  Captain  Haringman,  of  the  ship 
Mdrtensdpkj  which  had  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river  Berbice  from  Holland,  and  waited  the  means  and 
opportunity  to  sail  up  the  river. 

On  the  3rd  of  November,  Lieutenant  Prys  and  forty 
men,  besides  a  volunteer  named  Baron  Einkel,  arrived 
at  Dageraat,  stating  that  the  vessel  under  Captain 
Haringman  was  at  anchor  at  Fort  St.  Andries;  but  that 
the  commander,  hearing  of  the  sickness  up  the  river, 
liesitated  to  sail  up,  and  requested  a  conference  with  the 
Governor  Hogenheim,  who  was  invited  on  board.  He, 
accordingly,  proceeded  to  the  ship  at  Fort  St  Andries, 
leaving  the  post  at  Dageraat  in  charge  of  Lieutenant 
Smit.  After  some  stay  and  conference  with  Captain 
Haringman,  they  returned  to  Dageraat  together,  and  a 
coimcil  of  war  was  held  with  the  other  oflSioers  as  to  the 
safest  way  to  ddiver  the  colony ;  at  length  it  was  de- 
cided that  an  attack  should  be  commenced  on  the  river 
Canje.  Fdlowing  up  this  plan,  two  schooners  and  a 
bark,  well  equipped  and  armed,  were  sent  up  the  Canje. 
For  this  purpose  the  colony  contributed  three  offices,  five 
sei^eants,  two  corporals,  one  surgeon,  and  seventy  men; 
and  the  frigate  SL  Martm^  with  two  officers,  one  sergeant, 
and  ninety-three  men.  The  post  at  Dageraat  was  guarded 
by  a  force  of  fifiy  men  under  Lieutenant  Smit,  and  pro* 
tected  on  the  xiver  side  by  the  two  barks  from  St. 
Eustace,  ordered  there.  The  governor  himself  about 
the  8th  of  November,  took  charge  of  the  expedition  up 
the  Canje.    Having  sailed  \xp  the  river,  and  occasionally 

p2 


212  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

chasing  the  negroes,  they  anchored,  on  the  13th  of  No- 
vember, off  plantation  Don  Carlos;  and  a  detachment  of 
100  men,  under  Lieutenant  Thielen  and  two  other 
officers,  had  orders  to  scour  the  country  in  the  direction 
of  the  lately  abandoned  Fort  Nassau. 

Proceeding  next  to  Stevensburg  plantation,  they  were 
rejoined  by  the  detachment  under  Lieutenant  Thielen, 
who  had  dispersed  some  rebels,  but  had  made  no  pri- 
soners. The  post  here  was  strengthened  by  a  force  of 
106  men  under  Lieutenant  Thielen;  and  the  Governor 
Hogenheim  and  Captain  Haringman  shortly  after  re- 
turned to  Fort  St.  Andries,  and  on  the  19th  of  November 
reached  Dageraat,  where  he  found  everything  in  con- 
fusion; several  buildings  in  the  neighbourhood  burnt 
down,  and  the  troops  suffering  from  sickness.  But  grati- 
fying intelligence  soon  compensated  for  his  disappoint- 
ment. Information  was  received  from  Governor  Grave- 
sande,  of  Essequebo,  stating  that  two  ships  from  Zealand 
had  arrived  with  about  seventy  soldiers,  whom  he  could 
readily  spare  for  the  protection  of  Berbice;  moreover, 
that  the  Indians  had  gained  some  victories  over  the  re- 
bellious slaves;  and  shortly  after,  the  additional  good 
news  was  received  of  the  arrival  at  Berbice  of  three 
company's  ships,  under  Captains  Dakam,  Kraay,  and 
Kamp,  bringing  ninety  soldiers  sent  by  the  directors 
from  Holland.  Again,  on  the  3rd  and  5th  of  December, 
arrived  the  frigate  Dolphine^  Captain  Bisdom,  with  150 
men,  and  twenty-two  guns;  and  the  Zephyr j  Captain 
Van Oyen,  with  110  men,  and  twelve  guns;  bringing  also 
the  joyful  intelligence  that  an  additional  force  of  600 
men  were  shortly  to  be  expected,  under  Colonel  de 
Salve,  sent  by  his  high  mightiness  for  the  relief  of 
Berbice. 

Before  the  arrival  of  this  latter  aid,  it  was  determined 
to  attempt  a  general  attack  upon  the  rebels ;  and  the 


HISTORY  OF  BBITISH  GUIANA.  213 

ships,  barks,  and  boats,  were  stationed  in  such  situations 
as  would  prevent  the.  negroes,  when  assailed  by  land,  from 
escaping  by  water.  The  troops  were  also  disposed  of  in 
companies  to  proceed  up  the  rivers,  and  to  land  upon 
the  most  commodious  estates.  The  whole  force  was 
ready  on  the  18th  of  December,  and  next  day  were 
ordered  to  commence  operations. 

On  the  19th,  information  was  received  from  St.  An- 
dries  of  the  death  of  Captain  Van  Kyssel,  and  the  arrival 
of  a  slave-ship  with  300  negroes,  under  Captain  Bruyn. 
The  governor,  notwithstanding,  proceeded  up  the  river 
Berbice  with  a  large  force  of  ships  and  troops,  and  found 
most  of  the  plantations  abandoned  and  burnt.  On  ar- 
riving at  the  old  site  of  Fort  Nassau  and  New  Amster- 
dam, they  found  every  house  destroyed,  except  the 
Lutheran  church  and  the  house  of  the  predikant ;  the 
rebels  fearing  to  trouble  these  lest  the  Almighty  should 
be  angry.  Having  landed  here  some  troops,  under 
Lieutenant  Smit,  the  governor  and  Captain  Haringman 
proceeded  up  the  river,  and,  reaching  the  creek  Wironje, 
foimd  the  church  and  the  house  of  the  predikant  at  this 
post  uninjured.  As  yet  few  of  the  rebels  had  been 
discovered,  occasionally  several  of  them  voluntarily  sur- 
rendered, or  were  taken  prisoners ;  but  the  greater  body 
of  the  insurgents  retreated  at  the  approach  of  the  ships 
and  troops ;  most  of  the  plantations  along  their  course 
were  visited,  but  were  found  deserted,  and  the  greater 
part  of  the  buildings  burned  or  destroyed.  Upon  reach- 
ing the  creek  Wikkie,  the  governor  was  led  to  sup- 
pose that  a  large  force  of  the  rebels  had  assembled  at 
plantation  Hardenbroch,  a  little  way  up  that  stream; 
and  a  strong  detachment  was  ordered  to  proceed  up  the 
creek  in  boats,  and  attack  the  enemy.  Lieutenant  Smit 
and  his  party  arrived  first,  but  immediately  on  their 
approach  were  fired  upon  by  the  negroes,  who  had  lain 


214  HISTOBT  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

in  ambush;  and  that  gallant  officer,  Lieutenant  Thielen, 
and  Ensign  Eees,  were  all  three  killed,  besides  several 
others  severely  wounded.  The  troops,  however,  re- 
turned the  fire,  and  succeeded  in  landing,  driving  the 
rebels  before  them,  and  taking  possession  of  the  post  at 
plantation  Hardenboch;  here,  after  exploring  the  neigh- 
bourhood, and  capturing  a  few  slaves,  a  body  of  troops 
was  left  under  Sergeant  Hopvaal,  and  the  governor  and 
party  proceeded  up  the  river  Berbice,  as  far  as  La- 
vorrette,  where  they  landed  on  the  29th  of  December, 
and  joiaed  the  troops  already  stationed  there,  who  had 
in  several  excursions  killed  many  of  the  rebels,  and  taken 
numerous  prisoners,  amongst  others  the  runaway  soldier 
Jean  Benard. 

The  whole  river,  from  its  mouth  to  the  plantation 
Lavorrette,  about  100  miles,  having  now  been  searched, 
the  several  estates  visited,  and  the  insurgent  slaves 
routed,  the  governor  determined  to  retrace  his  steps. 
A  detachment  of  about  forty-five  men,  under  command 
of  Captain  Slavorinus,  was  left  at  plantation  Lavorrette, 
whilst  the  bark  Seven  Provinces^  with  thirty-two  men, 
was  ordered  to  remain  in  the  river  opposite  that  estate 
by  way  of  protection,  in  case  of  necessity.  Having 
made  these  arrangements,  Hogenheim  embarked  on 
board  of  the  Hope^  and  sailed  down  the  river  on  the 
31st  of  December. 

Upon  his  route  he  received  a  letter  firom  Colonel  de 
Salve,  annomicing  his  arrival  with  six  transports,  and 
600  men,  in  the  river  Berbice,  and  expressing  his  desire 
to  hold  a  consultation  as  to  the  necessary  measures  of 
attack.  The  meeting  for  this  purpose  took  place  at  a 
post  where  a  church  and  some  buildings  yet  remained. 
Having  again  reached  the  creek  Wikkie,  the  governor 
communicated  with  the  people  at  plantation  Harden- 
broch,  and  sent  up  a,  strong  party,  under  Lieutenant 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  216 

Crombie,  to  pursue  and  capture  the  rebels  who  had 
taken  refuge  higher  up,  which  was  aflirmed  by  several 
slaves  who  surrendered  themselves,  and  who  appeared 
glad  to  place  themselves  once  again  under  the  protection 
of  the  DutcL  A  young  lady,  who  had  fortunately  made 
her  escape  from  the  rebels,  also  confirmed  this  state- 
ment. Leaving  a  sergeant  and  fourteen  men  at  post 
Hardenbroch,  the  governor  sailed  down  the  river  as  far 
as  the  creek  Wironje,  where  he  foimd  the  officer  in 
charge,  and  most  of  the  soldiers,  ill  and  unfit  for  duty. 
Information  was  soon  after  received  that  Colonel  Salve, 
with  his  force,  had  entered  the  river,  and  that  already 
two  of  the  transports  had  reached  the  post  at  Dageraat, 
where  he  had  met  and  consulted  with  Captain  Haring- 
man.  The  governor  having  now  reached  the  site  ot 
Fort  Nassau  and  New  Amsterdam,  met  there  the  two 
Captains  Bisdom  and  Van  Oyen,  who  proceeded  with 
him  at  once  to  meet  Colonel  de  Salve.  It  was  deter- 
mined at  this  meeting  to  occupy  immediately  the  post  in 
Canje;  and  for  this  purpose  three  companies  under 
Major  Pusch  were  despatched,  and.  orders  given  to 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Douglas  to  station  himself  at  Fort 
St.  Andries,  and  forvrard  the  necessary  stores  and  troops 
to  reinforce  the  colonyi.,troops  already  posted  on  the 
Canje.  The  governor,  wBth  his  two  ^captains  and  a 
Dutch  engineer,  De  Vrye,  returned  to  inspect  the  ruins 
of  the  late  town  and  fort;  and  it  was  determined,  as 
soon  as  possible,  to  reconstruct  and  fortiiy  the  same. 
Five  companies,  under  Major  de  Brauw,  were  ordered  up 
the  river  Berbice  to  reheve  the  colony  troops  at  the 
creeks  Wikkie  and  Wironje  and  plantation  Lavorrette. 

Thus  four  companies  remained  at  head-quarters  near 
the  ruins  of  Fort  Nassau,  where  only  the  church  and 
predikant's  house  were  found,  and  were  converted  into 
barracks;  three  companies  were  sent,  as  stated,  to  Canje ; 


216  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

one  company  occupied  the  church  in  the  creek  Wironje ; 
three  companies  were  posted  at  the  creek  Wikkie ;  and 
one  company  and  a  half  occupied  the  distant  settlement 
at  Lavorrette.  Open  communication  was  kept  up  be- 
tween these  several  stations,  and  artillery  and  surgeons, 
with  the  necessary  stores,  were  divided  among  them. 
It  was  also  determined  that  three  of  the  ships  of  war 
should  return  to  Holland,  as  the  expense  of  keeping 
them  was  very  great,  and  their  services  appeared  now 
unnecessary.  Colonel  de  Salve  at  first  opposed  this  pro- 
position, but  eventually  acceded  to  it.  Governor  Hogen- 
heim  having  arrived  at  Dageraat  on  the  9th  of  January, 
1764,  found  the  troops  posted  there  very  sickly,  and 
that  many  of  them  had  died. 

Whilst  here,  he  received  intelligence  from  the  several 
posts,  especially  from  that  on  the  creek  Wikkie,  where 
much  fighting  had  taken  place  between  the  troops  and  re- 
bels; the  latter  being  defeated,  and  many  taken  prisoners, 
with  some  loss  on  the  part  of  the  Dutch.  On  the  24th 
of  January,  Colonel  de  Salve  took  up  his  head-quarters 
at  old  Fort  Nassau;  the  artillery  and  stores  were  landed, 
and  preparations  were  made  for  rebuilding  the  town  and 
fort.  Information  having  been  received  that  Atta 
and  other  ringleaders  were  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
creek  Wikkie,  an  expedition  of  about  160  men,  under 
Captain  Van  Oycn,  proceeded  in  search  of  them,  but 
failed  in  the  attempt.  A  number  of  penitent  or  trusty 
negroes  were  now  employed  to  trace  out  the  remaining 
rebels,  and  to  assist  in  their  capture ;  and  for  the  next 
two  months  several  expeditions  were  made  against  the 
insurgent  slaves,  wherever  they  could  be  met  with  in 
suflSicient  numbers.  The  Congo  negroes,  who,  in  several 
instances,  had  committed  the  horrible  brutality  of  eat- 
ing some  of  their  victims,  were  more  especially  sought 
after. 


HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  217 

On  the  17th  of  March  orders  were  issued  by  the 
commander-in-chief  to  recal  some  of  the  troops  stationed 
on  the  river  Canje,  where  very  few  of  the  rebels  now 
lingered,  and  to  station  them  on  the  Berbice,  where 
every  week  many  of  the  negroes  were  captured,  or  sur- 
rendered. A  great  many  of  the  prisoners,  after  a  formal 
trial  by  the  governor  and  council,  were  condemned  to 
death;  some  to  be  hanged,  others  to  be  burnt,  and  a 
few  to  be  broken  on  the  wheel.  The  rebel  chief,  Atta, 
was  discovered  and  seized  by  some  of  the  negroes  who 
had  joined  the  Dutch,  and,  along  with  several  other 
ringleaders,  was  most  cruelly  tortured,  and  then  tied  to 
a  stake  and  burnt,  without  one  word  of  complaint.  In 
fact,  it  was  remarkable  how  callous  and  indifferent  the 
rebels  had  become,  not  a  sigh  or  groan  escaping  from 
them  under  the  terrible  vengeance  of  the  victorious 
Dutch. 

The  exact  number  of  those  condemned  to  death  and 
executed  is  not  recorded.  On  the  16th  of  JMarch  twenty- 
three  were  sentenced  to  be  hanged,  sixteen  to  be  broken 
on  the  wheel,  and  fifteen  burnt;  in  all  fifr.y-four.* 

Many  of  the  deserters  from  the  Dutch  service  were 
also  captured,  and  underwent  various  punishments  after 
a  kind  of  court-martial  held  in  Paramaribo,  on  the  20th 
of  July,  1764 ;  the  leaders  of  these  mutineers  were  tor- 
tured, and  aft;erwards  executed. 

Such  was  the  close  of  this  fearftil  drama,  such  the  cruel 
retribution  which  the  exasperated  colonists  wreaked  on 
the  principal  instigators  and  abettors  of  this  long  and 
dreadful  insurrection. 

The  insurgent  slaves,  long  revelling  in  undisturbed  pos- 
session of  their  spoils,  were  gradually  dislodged  fi:om  their 
strongholds,  chased  fi:om  creek  to  creek,  from  plantation 
to  plantation,  until  hemmed  in  on  all  sides,  shot  down, 

*  Harteink. 


218  HISTO&X  OP  BBITI8H  GUIANA. 

captured  or  dispersed,  their  noted  chiefe  betrayed  and 
made  prisoners,  they  gave  up  in  despair  the  long-pro- 
tracted contest  with  the  white  man,  and  once  more  sub- 
mitted to  the  harness  and  drudgery  of  slavery.  To  many, 
indeed,  it  was  a  matter  of  satisfaction  again  to  find 
themselves  the  well-provided  dependents  of  the  prudent 
planter,  for  the  year  of  self-accomplished  fireedom  had 
not  passed  without  its  trials,  and  anarchy,  insecurity, 
famine,  and  exacted  toil,  had  caused  many  openly  to 
declare  that  they  preferred  the  life  of  slavery  under  the 
white  man,  to  the  embittered  liberty  of  their  own 
creation. 

Comparative  order. and  security  having  followed  the 
last  act  of  the  insurrection,  Colonel  de  Salve  wrote,  on 
the  14th  of  August,  to  the  governor  and  council,  stating 
that  he  had  received  orders  from  the  Duke  of  Brunswick 
to  return  immediately  to  Europe  as  soon  as  peace  and 
tranquillity  was  restored  to  the  colony  of  Berbice,  the 
more  especially  as  considerable  sickness  prevailed  among 
the  troops  stationed  in  the  diflferent  districts. 

To  this  the  governor  and  council  replied,  "  That  it 
was  their  belief  that  peace  and  tranquillity  had  been 
restored,  and  that  the  slaves  in  general  had  returned  to 
the  plantations,  except  a  few  secreted  in  the  bush,  who, 
however,  would  be  soon  captured ;  but  that  as  to  the 
suggestion  of  withdrawing  the  troops,  they  (the  governor 
and  coimcil)  feared  that  the  military  strength  of  the 
colony  was  too  weak  to  prevent  a  recurrence  of  the  late 
disasters,  should  the  slaves  be  so  inclined,  when  they  saw 
the  departure  of  the  troops  for  Holland,  and  prayed  that 
the  colonel  would  leave  a  force  of  100  eflfective  men.'' 

The  following  shows  the  amount  of  the  population 
about  this  time  :* 

*  Hartsink. 


HISTORY  OF  BBIIISH  GUIANA.  219 


Whites  (exckulYe  of  the  troops)     .       .       .  11& 

Male  negroes 308 

Female  ditto 1317 

Children 745 

Total 2486 


Colonel  de  Salve  being  desirous  of  making  arrange- 
ments for  his  departure,  found  that  the  naval  and  mihtary 
forces  were  in  such  a  deplorable  state  from  sickness,  as 
to  render  it  imperative  on  him  to  procure  fiirther  assist- 
ance to  work  the  ships.  He  accordingly  wrote  to  the 
governor  of  St.  Eustace,  requesting  him  to  forward  a 
body  of  able  seamen.  The  ship  convejdng  these  people 
was,  however,  wrecked  among  the  islands,  many  of  the 
sailors  perished,  and  the  remainder  only  reached  Berbice 
on  the  7th  of  November.  Meanwhile,  a  ship,  the  St. 
Martifii  sent  from  Holland  with  supplies  for  the  troops, 
was  lost  off  the  mouth  of  the  river  Berbice,  but  her 
cargo  fortunately  was  saved. 

On  the  16th  of  September  another  ship,  the  Christina 
Maria  J  arrived,  and  assisted  in  carrying  back  the  troops. 
On  the  2nd  of  October,  1764,  four  ships  being  in  a 
condition  to  act  as  transports,  the  troops  were  embarked ; 
but,  owing  to  contrary  winds  and  low  tides,  they  did 
not  get  to  sea  until  the  24th  of  November,  with  the 
detention,  however,  of  one  of  the  ships,  the  TPakkerheidj 
which  parted  her  anchor  and  drove  on  a  sand-bank. 
The  intention  of  the  commander  was  to  have  saUed  to 
St.  Eustace,  but  contrary  winds  compelled  the  transports 
to  put  into  Cura^oa,  where  they  arrived  on  the  4th  of 
December;  and  the  number  of  sick  persons  being  very 
great,  they  were  detained  here  until  the  26th  of  Ja^ 
nuary,  1765,  when,  being  rejoined  by  the  ship  WaJk^ 
kerheidy  and  the  invalids  having  recovered  on  shore, 
they  proceeded  to  Texel,  where  they  arrived  singly  in 


220  HISTOEY  OF  BEITISH  GUIANA. 

March,  April,  and  May,  and  the  troops  forwarded  to 
Bergen-op-Zoom,  after  their  long  and  perilous  campaign 
to  the  wild  coast. 

The  troops  which  were  left  behind,  at  the  request  of 
the  governor  and  council,  consisted  of  one  major,  two 
captains,  five  under-officers,  six  sergeants,  six  corporal?, 
two  drummers,  seventy  privates,  eight  artillerymen,  be- 
sides two  surgeons ;  in  all,  102. 

Governor  Hogenheim,  who  had  removed  the  seat  of 
government  from  Dageraat  to  New  Amsterdam,  on  the 
31st  of  October,  1764,  issued  a  proclamation  to  the 
slaves,  offering  a  free  pardon  to  all  those  absent,  and 
invited  them  to  return  to  their  duty  as  soon  as  possible, 
which  induced  many  of  them  to  deliver  themselves  up ; 
a  circumstance  that  afforded  the  most  lively  satisfac- 
tion. 

The  sickness  among  the  troops  having  abated,  many 
of  the  soldiers  purchased  their  discharges,  and  accepted 
situations  upon  the  different  plantations,  which  began 
now  to  be  renewed  in  cultivation. 

In  March,  1765,  a  vessel,  the  Albertma  Chriatma^ 
arrived  in  Berbice  with  a  body  of  militia,  hired  by  the 
directors  of  the  colony  to  relieve  the  troops  of  the  State 
which  were  left  behind;  but  her  condition  was  so  bad 
that  the  major  commanding  the  forces  refused  to  go 
home  in  her,  and  sailed  with  his  company  in  another 
ship,  called  the  States  of  Holland^  which  left  on  the 
29th  of  March,  but,  owing  to  contrary  winds,  did  not 
reach  St.  Eustace  until  the  6th  of  May,  whence  it  sailed 
on  the  11th  of  June,  and  arrived  in  Texel  on  the  ' 
10th  of  August,  the  troops  being  forwarded  to  Bergen- 
op-Zoom. 

Two  penitent  ringleaders  of  the  revolt  went  to  Hol- 
land with  this  expedition,  and,  receiving  their  pardon 


HISTORY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA.  221 

at  the  hands  of  his  high  mightiness,  were  enrolled  as 
soldiers  under  Colonel  de  Salve, 

Grovemor  Hogenheim  having  applied  to  the  States- 
General  to  be  relieved  jfrom  the  government  of  the 
colony,  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  major,  and  Heer 
Johannes*  Heyliger  was  appointed  in  his  stead,  and  was 
succeeded,  in  April,  1768,  by  Stephen  Hendrick  de  la 
Sabloniere. 

Several  plans  for  the  protection  and  defence  of  the 
colony  from  within,  as  well  as  from  without,  were  drawn 
by  Major  de  Veye,  and  transmitted  to  his  high  mighti- 
ness, who  submitted  them  to  the  directors  of  the  colony ; 
and  about  the  year  1769  a  stone  fort  was  erected  near 
the  site  of  the  former  one,  whilst  wooden  buildings  of  con- 
siderable strength  and  utility  were  constructed  on  the 
former  site  of  New  Amsterdam,  which  long  served  as 
head-quarters  for  the  officers,  officials,  and  troops. 

The  colony  of  Berbice  was  now  managed  by  nine 
directors,  chosen  by  the  principal  shareholders,  besides 
a  secretary  and  two  book-keepers.  The  governor  was 
elected  by  the  directors  of  the  colony,  received  a  com- 
mission from  his  high  mightiness,  and  governed  the 
colony  with  the  assistance  of  councils  of  policy,  criminal 
and  civil  justice. 

The  principal  officers  of  the  colony  were  a  fiscal  and 
secretary;  a  college,  composed  of  four  officers,  to  ad- 
minister to  estates  of  orphans,  besides  marshals;  a  book- 
keeper and  receiver-general  of  the  colony  plantations; 
a  book-keeper  for  the  soldiers'  pay;  a  vendue  master, 
and  receiver  of  vendue  money;  an  inspector  of  colony 
shops,  and  receiver  of  the  commission  money ;  a 
receiver  of  the  capitation  money  and  church  contribu- 
tions; a  receiver  of  the  weigh  money;  a  receiver  of  the 
hospital  tax;  a  receiver  of  the  tonnage  tax;  a  land- 
surveyor;   a  surgeon^major.     The   church   council,   or 


224  HISTORY  OF  British  guiana. 

gress  must  already  have  been  made  in  its  cultivation, 
for  we  learn  that  in  the  year  1739  an  establishment  of 
the  Dutch  Company  of  Berbice  was  in  existence  at  Naby, 
in  Mahaicony;  and  about  that  time  a  college  of  keizers, 
or  burgher  officers,  was  appointed  for  that  district  * 

The  line  of  coast  between  Deraerara  and  Essequebo 
(now  called  the  west  sea-coast)  had  likewise  been 
reached  and  explored  by  the  settlers  on  the  latter  river, 
who,  in  some  instances,  made  imperfect  attempts  to  bring 
it  into  cultivation.  As  a  general  rule,  however,  the 
coasts  were  avoided  by  the  Dutch,  who  seemed  to 
think  that  the  banks  of  rivers  and  the  more  inland 
country  were  better  adapted  for  their  purposes;  and  it 
was  not  till  about  the  year  1740,  when  they  made  the 
discovery  that  the  low  lands  near  the  sea  were  more 
fertile  than  the  heights  and  inland  spots  they  first  occu- 
pied, that  they  began  slowly  to  remove  towards  the 
coast.  Cotton,  more  especially,  was  found  to  thrive 
wonderfully  well  upon  the  soil  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  sea,  which,  at  that  time,  was  considered  too  saline 
for  the  sugar-cane,  the  coffee-bush,  and  the  plantain- 
tree — all  yielding  edible  products. 

About  the  same  period,  the  island  of  Wacquename, 
or  Waakenaam,  also  attracted  observation  jfrom  its  fer- 
tility; and  on  the  4th  of  June,  1741,  two  gentlemen, 
Thomas  Wilson  and  James  Doing,  bought  a  third  part 
of  the  island,  and  established  two  large  estates  there. 
Their  example  was  soon  followed  by  others,  who  esta- 
blished themselves  in  the  rest  of  the  land. 

Subsequently  the  lands  between  the  Essequebo  and 
Demcrara,  the  present  west  coast  of  the  county  of 
Demerara,  were  laid  out  in  sugar  and  cotton  plantations, 
of  which  there  were  at  first  about  fourteen  in  number 
cultivated. 

*  Local  Guide,  1832. 


ttmroBT  or  bbitish  guiana.  225 

The  ifiland  of  Leguaa  was  also  partly  cleared  of  its 
luxuriant  vegetation,  and  several  fine  estates  were 
mapped  out  and  brought  into  cultivation ;  nor  were  the 
other  islands  at  the  mouth  of  the  Essequebo  suffered  to 
run  to  waste.  The  hardy  Dutch,  unmindful  of  the  hard- 
ships of  living  in  such  secluded  and  tmcivilised  spots, 
boldly  set  to  work  to  clear  a  pathway  in  the  interminable 
bush,  and  to  form  plantations  on  the  flat  surface  of  a 
land  exposed  to  the  danger  of  inundations  firom  the  sea, 
and  the  enervating  influence  of  the  miasm  exhaled  from 
its  swampy  plains. 

In  the  year  1745  the  project  was  seriously  entertained  of 
cultivating  the  banks  of  the  Demerara,  and  the  directors 
of  the  Chamber  of  Zealand  granted  permission  to  Andrew 
Pieters  to  lay  out  plantations  on  the  **  uninhabited  river 
Demerary"  on  the  following  conditions: 

1st.  The  West  India  Company  were  not  to  erect  forts 
or  garrisons. 

2nd.  The  inhabitants  of  Essequebo  to  be  allowed,  for 
ten  years,  to  remove  to  Demerary,  paying  the  capitation 
tax,  and  recognising  the  jurisdiction  of  the  neighbouring 
settlement  of  Essequebo. 

3rd.  Sugar  plantations  were  to  consist  of  2000  acres; 
1200  roods  or  rods  facade  along  the  river;  the  remainder 
in  depth,  leaving  a  dam  ten  rods  in  breadth  between 
each  estate  for  a  road  to  second  depths.  Smaller  sugar 
estates  were  to  be  1000  acres  in  extent ;  those  for  cocoa, 
coffee,  or  indigo,  500  aores,  with  fa9ade  and  depths  pro- 
portionate. Whilst  on  this  subject,  it  becomes  necessary 
to  describe  the  old  Dutch  mode  of  planning  out  an  estate 
or  plantation. 

^^  Plantations,''  says  Bacon,  *^  are  amongst  ancient, 
primitive,  and  heroical  works;  for  I  may  justly  account 
new  plantations  to  be  the  children  of  former  kkigdoms.** 
Again  he  says,  and  his  words  are  almost  prophetic: 

VOL.  I.  Q 


226  HISTOBT  OF  BHITISH  GXHANA. 

'*  Planting  of  countries  is  like  planting  of  woods;  for  you 
must  make  account  to  lose  almost  twenty  years  of  profit, 
and  expect  your  recompense  in  the  end ;  for  the  principal 
thing  that  hath  been  the  destruction  of  most  plantations, 
hath  been  the  hasty  and  base  drawing  of  profit  in  the  firsi 
years.  It  is  true,  speedy  profit  is  not  to  be  neglected,  a» 
&r  as  it  may  stand  with  the  good  of  the  pla^tation,  but 
no  further,"  And  again,  and  here,  too,  his  wisdom 
anticipated  thejslave  trade :  "  It  is  a  shamefiil  and  uur 
blessed  thing  to  take  the  scum  of  people,  and  wicked^ 
condemned  men,  to  be  the  people  with  whom  you  plant; 
and  not  only  so,  but  it  spoileth  the  plantation,  for  they 
will  ever  live  like  rogues,  and  not  fall  to  work ;  but  be 
lazy^  and  do  mischief  ^  and  spend  victuals,  and  be  quickly 
weary,  and  then  certify  over  to  their  country  to  the  dis* 
credit  of  the  plantation."' 

In  these  remarkable  expressions  we  have  mapped  out, 
as  it  were,  by  prophesy  the  three  principal  events  that 
mark  the  course  of  our  history.  1st.  The  future  im- 
portance of  the  colony  fix)m  a  mere  assemblage  of  planta- 
tion; 2nd.  The  ruinous  and  pernicious  system  adopted 
by  the  successful  planters  leading  to  their  own  over- 
throw ;  and  3rd.  The  introduction  of  various  dasses  of 
immigrant  labourers,  unfit  in  many  essential  respects  for 
the  work  before  them.  All  this  will  become  apparent 
as  we  proceed. 

After  the  land  was  cleared  of  trees,  brushwood,  and 
grass  (no  trifling  labour),  they  were  laid  out  by  surveyora 
in  parallelograms,  or  narrow  rectangular  strips,  with  a 
frontage  or  fa9ade  to  the  coast  or  river.  The  estate  with 
a  river  frontage  had  the  best  drainage,  because  the  land 
was  generally  higher;  for  it  must  be  remembered  that 
almost  all  the  cultivated  lands  were  below  the  level  of 
high  water  at  spring  tides,  except  those  far  inland.  On 
the  estates  planned  out  near  the  coast,  the  out&ll  aol 


HIBTOUY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA;  227 

necessary  to  good  drainage  was  very  bad,  and  oc- 
casionally rendered  impracticable  from  deposits  of  mud 
or  fine  sand  and  shells.  The  size  of  the  estates  varied 
from  500  to  2000  acres,  but  generally  they  had  a  facade 
of  100  to  300  rods,*  and  a  depth  of  750,  with  the  con- 
ditidnal  grant  of  another  similar  portion  if  two-thirds  of 
the  first  allotted  land  was  in  cultivation  within  a  given 
time,  and  to  the  satisfaction  of  two  neighbouring  planters. 
In  Berbice  many  of  the  grants  were  18,000  feet  wide  and 
12,000  deep*  Each  plantation  was  surrounded  by  four 
dams  or  embankments;  two  at  the  sides,  extending  from 
front  to  back ;  one  in  front,  to  exclude  the  water  of  the 
sea  or  river;  and  one  behind,  parallel  to  the  first,  to 
prevent  the  ingress  of  what  was  called  "bush  water;'* 
that  is  the  accumulated  rain  that  had  fallen  in  the  forests 
and  interior,  which,  having  no  means  of  escape,  frequently 
inundated  the  surrounding  country.  These  *'  sidelines," 
as  they  were  afterwards  called,  were  common  to  two 
contiguous  estates.  Between  every  second  estate  a 
broader  dam  or  path  was  left,  which  was  called  the 
^*  company's  path,"  a  term  retained  to  the  present  day. 

The  system  of  drainage  established  was  the  best  that 
circumstances  admitted  of.  Two  long  canals  or  trenches 
were  dug  of  considerable  depth,  along  and  inside  the 
"  sideline"  dams  (to  construct  which  the  clay  assisted 
materially  when  thus  thrown  out),  and  extended  from 
the  front  to  the  back  dam;  these  were  termed  the  main 
drains,  and  commimicated  with  smaller  trenches  or  drains 
which  were  dug  at  distances  of  two  to  three  rods  apart, 
commencing  within  the  portions  of  land  in  cultivation 
called  beds,  and  meeting  the  side  or  main  drains  at  right 
angles ;  the  two  side  or  main  drains  generally  communi- 
cated in  front  by  a  canal  or  trench  dug  out  behind  the 

*  The  Rhjrnland  rod  ii  equal  to  1S-3S  feet 

q2 


228  HIBTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

front  dam,  and  here  one  or  more  sluices  or  ^^  kokers,**  as 
they  are  termed  in  Dutch,  were  placed,  which  at  the  ebb 
tide  allowed  the  drained  water  to  escape.  These  sluices 
or  "  kokers"  were  very  ingeniously  constructed.  Two 
pillars  of  brick  were  generally  snxnk  at  the  sides  of  the 
trench,  and  elevated  above  it  in  the  form  of  an  arch,  at  the 
top  of  which  a  large  wooden  wheel  was  made  to  revolve 
by  means  of  spokes,  and  to  draw  up  or  let  down  by 
pullies  or  ropes  a  heavy  wooden  door  which  descended 
to  the  bottom  of  the  trench,  and  excluded  at  high  water 
the  advancing  tide,  but  was  readily  raised  in  its  sliding 
at  ebb  tides  to  allow  the  waters  to  escape. 

The  plan  adopted  for  bringing  home  the  produce  of 
the  field  to  the  buildings  or  sugar  manufisictory  was 
equally  simple.  In  the  centre  of  the  estate  a  raised 
dam,  called  the  "  middle  walk,"  was  made,  along  each 
side  of  which  two  deep  canals,  termed  '^navigation 
trenches,"  were  dug.  This  middle  walk  and  these 
trenches  extended  likewise  fi:om  the  fix)nt  to  the  back 
dam,  and  formed  a  ready  road  to  the  plantation  both  by 
land  and  water.  At  regular  distances  the  navigation 
trenches  branched  off  at  right  angles  into  smaller  canals, 
running  towards  the  sideline  or  draining  trenches,  ap- 
proached them  within  a  rod  or  so,  thus  allowing  the 
canes  to  be  easily  conveyed  to  the  sugar  works  in  wooden 
or  iron  punts.  These  navigation  canals  were  chiefly 
supplied  by  the  rain  or  fresh  water,  as  it  was  injuriou£f 
to  the  plantation  to  admit  salt  water,  which,  however, 
sometimes  became  necessary  in  seasons  of  drought.  On 
smaller  estates  one  navigation  canal  sufficed. 

Whilst,  therefore,  the  cultivation  of  the  estates  was 
conducted  upon  a  very  simple  principle,  the  buildings 
erected  for  the  purposes  of  manufacture  were  equally 
plain  and  primitive. 

The  sugar-cane,  after  being  cut,  was  brought  to  the 


EI8T0BT  07  BRITISH  QUIANA.  229 

manufactory  by  manual  labour  (but  subsequently  by 
machinery)  to  be  crushed  under  heavy  rollers,  and  the 
juice  thus  expressed  was  carried  away  in  gutters  to  be 
boiled,  care  being  taken  first  to  neutralise  its  acidity  by 
some  alkali  such  as  lime.  After  being  sufficiently  boiled 
and  the  scum  removed,  it  was  thrown  into  large  wooden 
reservoirs,  where  it  was  allowed  to  cool  and  granulate 
into  sugar.  The  principal  motive  power  applied  was 
the  wind,  hence  every  sugar  estate  had  one  or  more 
windmills  built,  whose  large  sails  caught  the  tropical 
breeze,  and  served  the  speculative  adventures  of  the  early 
planters. 

It  was,  however,  soon  found,  that  in  spite  of  the  con- 
stancy of  the  usual  sea  breeze,  it  often  happened  that 
the  working  of  the  machinery  was  delayed  by  the  want 
of  sufficient  wind  to  propel  the  large  vanes  of  the  wind- 
mill, especially  during  the  wet  seasons ;  hence,  in  after 
years,  the  invention  of  the  steam-engine  was  hailed  with 
the  greatest  enthusiasm  by  the  sugar  planters.  Early  in 
the  nineteenth  century,  or  from  the  year  1805,  the  intro- 
duction of  this  powerful  agent  rapidly  superseded  the 
more  humble  vrindmill.  In  some  situations,  where  wind- 
mills were  not  admissible,  mills  were  worked  either  by 
catCle  or,  in  some  suitable  localities,  by  water ;  but  these 
latter  were  rare,  and  the  cattle  mill  was  found  very  tire- 
some and  expensive.  The  presence  of  these  mills  on 
the  estates  gave  a  lively  appearance  to  the  several  pro- 
perties, and  their  maintenance  was  comparatively  inex- 
pensive, advantages  which  do  not  belong  to  the  commo- 
dious, but  more  costly  steam-engine. 

It  may  perhaps  be  asked,  therefore,  whether  the  total 
abandonment  of  these  primitive  mills  has  been  judicious 
or  profitable ;  once  erected  they  gave  little  trouble,  and 
to  puU  them  down  was  only  to  discharge  an  old  and. 


230  HtSTOKT  OF  fiRTTlSH  GULAJf a; 

useful  servant,  because  a  younger  and  more  actire  servitor 
had  made  his  appearance. 

Considerable  improvement  had  manifested  itself  in  the. 
progress  of  civilisation  among  the  new  settlers  on  the 
river  Demerara,  and  the  amount  of  produce  shipped  led 
the  inhabitants,  both  here  and  in  Essequebo,  to  complain 
of  the  exclusive  right  of  the  Zealanders  (the  origini^ 
settlers)  to  the  navigation  of  the  colonies.  These  com- 
plaints and  disputes  were  carried  on  for  about  twenty 
years,  when,  as  will  be  seen  in  its  proper  place,  attention 
was  at  length  paid  to  them. 

At  the  earnest  demand  of  the  inhabitants,  the  di- 
rectors of  the  Chamber  of  Zealand  transmitted  a  commu- 
nication to  the  Director-Greneral  of  the  two  rivers  and  his 
council  of  government,  acquainting  them  with  the  Cham- 
ber's intention  to  send  out  a  "  predikant"  or  clergyman* 
to  the  settlers  in  the  river  Demerara.  This  communi- 
cation was  made  in  1757,  and  was  signed  Thibault  and 
Duvelaw. 

Demerara,  so  long  a  dependency  of  Essequebo,  was 
still  so  in  1751 ;  and  the  first  account  I  have  met  with 
of  an  independent  commander  was  in  1765,  when  Jan 
Cornells  van  der  Heuvel  was  appointed  by  the  Chamber 
of  Zealand  to  act  in  that  capacity;  but  in  urgent  cates^ 
appeal  was  still  made  to  the  Director-General  of  the  two 
rivers.  This  right  of  receiving  appeals  was  illustrated 
in  1768  under  the  operation  of  an  article  of  the  "  jBree 
navigation  act,"  which  provided  that  all  slaves  imported 
into  Essequebo  should  be  sold  at  public  vendue  to  the 
highest  bidder.  An  improper  advantage,  it  appears,- 
was  taken  of  this  regulation  by  the  slave  dealers,  who, 
bidding  up  the  slaves  exposed  for  sale  to  an  enormous . 
price,  rendered  abortive  every  advantage  of  the  act.  A 
representation  of  this  proceeding  was  made  by  the  inha^j 


HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA.  231 

bitants  to  the  Director-General  Storm  Van  Gravesande 
in  1769,  and  some  alterations  were  subsequently  made 
in  1770,  which  did  away  with  the  imintentional  offence 
committed  by  the  Chamber  of  Zealand,  as  well  as  the 
dispute  about  the  monopoly  of  the  Zealanders  already 
alluded  to. 

The  right  of  navigation,  hitherto  enjoyed  exclusively 
by  the  Zealanders,  had  long  occasioned  the  most  acrimo- 
nious dissensions,  and  was  at  last  referred  to  the  decision 
of  his  Serene  Highness,  who  in  1770  decreed  that  the 
right  of  navigation  belonged  equally  to  all  the  provinces; 
but  that  the  Zealanders,  from  length  of  possession,  were 
entitled  to  have  a  preference  given  to  their  Society  of 
Directors  of  "  Middleburg ;"  and  the  States  General,  in 
1772,  promulgated  a  decree  regulating  any  further  difc 
ferences  which  might  occur.  The  neighbourhood  of  two 
such  large  rivers  as  the  Essequebo  and  the  Demerara,  and 
the  common  interests  of  the  settlers  rendered  it  desirable 
that  a  channel  of  intercommunication  should  be  es- 
tablished which  would  not  only  open  up  a  more  ready 
intercourse  thto  was  afforded  by  navigating  along  the 
coast,  which  was  tiresome,  and  not  a  little  dangerous 
from  its  shoals  and  sandbanks,*  but  enable  the  settlers  to 
put  into  cultivation  a  wider  extent  of  inland  districts. 
In  the  year  1773  a  formal  plan  to  that  effect  was  sub- 
Initted  to  the  West  India  Company  by  the  Director- 
General.  Whether  or  not  that  it  was  from  any  such 
suggestion  is  difficult  to  determine,  but  it  is  certain  that 
about  this  period  a  large  canal  was  commenced  to  be 
excavated  about  six  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Demerara,  and  running  from  east  to  west  towards  the 
Essequebo,  distant  at  this  spot  about  ten  miles.     It  is 

*  In  the  year  1769  there  existed  aboat  130  sugar  and  ooflbe  estates  along  thfr, 
riTer  Demcniy  and  its  creeks.    * 


282  HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIAKA. 

more  than  probable  that  the  commencement  of  this  canal, 
which  received  the  singular  name  of  No.  1,  was  com- 
menced at  the  public  expense,  but  afterwards  carried  on 
by  new  settlers  or  proprietors,  who  purchased  the  new 
grants  of  land.  The  arrangement  was  as  follows : — ^The 
course  and  size  of  the  canal  having  been  carefully 
estimated,  the  adjacent  land  was  laid  out  in  allotments  of 
about  100  rods  fa9ade,  and  500  rods  deep,  on  each  side 
of  the  proposed  canal.  It  was  further  agreed  to,  that  all 
holders  of  such  lots  or  plantations*  were,  in  the  first 
instance,  to  dig  out  half  of  the  canal  on  th^  own  side, 
and  in  front  of  them  along  their  whole  fa9ade,  thus 
dividing  the  labour  of  cutting  the  canal  equally  between 
all  parties  who  should  settle  here.  The  width  of  the 
canal  at  its  junction  with  the  liver  Demerara  was  about 
sixty  feet,  and  its  depth  about  ten,  but  by  d^ees  it  was 
gradually  narrowed,  and  at  the  extreme  length  to  which 
it  was  ultimately  extended,  about  six  miles,  it  was  scarcely 
half  the  width  of  the  outlet.  This  is  easily  accounted 
for.  When  this  gigantic  undertaking  was  projected 
there  was  a  great  demand  for  land,  and  the  capital  and 
labour  thus  embarked  in  it  enabled  the  work  to  be  pro- 
secuted with  spirit.  But  by  degrees  the  zeal  of  the 
proprietors  abated  ;  some  evaded  their  engagements,  and 
others  took  up  land  only  upon  the  north  side  of  the  canal, 
confining  their  operations  to  their  own  hal^  so  that  the! 
channel  fell  away  to  a  moiety  of  its  original  breadth.  It 
^  hardly  possible  to  over-estimate  the  toil  and  outlay  in* 
curred  in  cutting  through  such  a  length  of  dense  bush  and 
gorgeous  foliage,  where  in  every  foot  of  soil  was  buried 
the  vegetation  of  ages.  But  the  indomitable  energy  of 
the  settlers  and  their  slaves  vanquished  all  obstacles,  and 

*  From  the  names  giTen  to  the  estates  abng  this  canal,  and  also  others  in  the 
neighbourhood,  I  am  inclined  to  the  belief  that  the  first  settlers  hare  1       ~ 


mSTOBT  on  BRITISH  OUIAKA.  233 

in  a  comparatively  short  space  of  time  converted  this 
uncultured  waste,  this  wilderness  of  unparalleled  fertility, 
into  profitable  plantations  of  coffee  and  plantains.  Nor 
did  they  rest  here.  Having  secured  the  useful,  they 
next  turned  their  attention  to  the  embellishments  of 
civilised  life.  Beautiful  gardens  were  laid  out  round  the 
gaily  painted  houses,  the  rarest  flowers  were  brought 
fix)m  foreign  countries,  and  transplanted  into  this  fertile 
region,  where  they  flourished  in  perfection;  immense 
rows  of  indigenous  and  other  tropical  fruit-trees  were 
planted ;  groves  of  orange  and  lime-trees  perfumed  the 
air  with  their  fragrance,  while  dazzling  flowers  and  glossy 
leaves  added  their  delicate  graces  to  the  beauty  of  a; 
scene  which  was  justly  regarded  as  the  loveliest  in  the 
whole  colony. 

A  glance  at  this  picturesque  spot  would  have  fesdnated 
an  artist,  who  would  have  discovered  ample  incidents  in 
it  to  supply  a  charming  picture — ^the  Hollander  gliding 
along  the  placid  waters  of  the  canal  in  his  comfortable 
barge,  surrounded  on  each  side  by  the  gay  dwellings  and 
flowering  gardens,  the  estate  in  rich  cultivation  lying 
beyond,  and  in  the  distance  the  dark  outline  of  sombre 
forests  guarding,  as  it  were,  the  limits  of  the  enchanted 
enclosure. 

The  history  of  these  canals  (for  others  were  completed) 
forms  the  only  trace  of  romance  in  the  matter-of-fact 
career  of  the  enterprising  Hollander.  The  construction 
of  these  water-tracks  (the  suggestion  of  which  was,  no 
doubt,  derived  fit>m  his  native  marshes)  showed  that  he 
was  not  insensible  to  the  picturesque  capabilities  of  this 
wild  country,  and  that  he  had  a  genius  equal  to  the  task 
of  reducing  them  to  harmonious  forms.  How  bitter 
would  have  been  his  disappointment,  how  intolerable  his 
grief,  could  he  have  foreseen  that  these  monuments  of  his^ 


ta'k  ttnosr  Cff  BBxnsH  gciasa. 

Industry  and  skill  should  have  been  neglected  by  a  future 
race  and  a  foreign  people. 

Since  the  halcyon  days  when  these  works  were  aoconi- 
plished  the  canals  have  witnessed  sad  changes  and  dis- 
asters. The  estates  have  been  abandoned,  the  waters 
are  nearly  choked  up  with  mud,  the  accumulation  of 
years;  the  fruit-trees  and  the  flowers  have  disappeared; 
grass  and  rank  verdure  have  resumed  their  pristine 
luxuriance,  or  are  only  destroyed  by  the  occurroice  of 
immense  fires  in  the  diy  seasons,  whose  devouring  flames 
sweep  away  all  things  for  miles  and  miles  in  their  de- 
vastating progress.  A  few  impoverished  proprietors  and 
a  host  of  squatters  alone  occupy  this  r^on  now. 

A  canal  called  No.  2  was  subsequently  dug  out,  about 
a  thousand  rods  higher  up  the  river,  and  the  same  arrange- 
ment obtained  in  its  construction  as  in  the  preceding  one, 
so  that  the  rows  of  plantations,  as  far  as  they  extended, 
abutted  one  on  the  other  at  their  back  dams.  Another 
canal,  No.  3,  was  likewise  made  on  the  opposite,  or  east 
bank  of  the  river,  but  did  not  extend  so  far  inland,  or 
become  so  important  as  the  rest. 

In  this  manner  did  the  energy  and  spirit  displayed  in 
Demerara  contribute  to  its  success,  and  in  a  short  time 
(1773)  it  became  necessary  to  have  separate  courts  of 
policy  and  of  criminal  and  civil  justice  for  its  distinct 
administration.  These  coxuls  consisted  of  the  comman- 
dcur  of  Demerara,  or  head  civil  officer ;  2nd.  The  com-^ 
mandant;  8rd.  The  fiscal;  4th.  The  vendue  master;  and 
four  inhabitants  of  the  district,  selected  from  a  return  of 
twice  that  number  made  by  the  College  of  Burgher 
ofllcers  previously  alluded  to,  and  who  exercised  functions 
similar  to  the  keizers  of  Essequebo  and  Berbice.  The' 
*eat  of  government  was  first  held  at  the  island  **  Bor- 
selen,"  about  twenty  miles  up  the  river,  but  as  the  colony 


didtORT  OF  BRiTiBH  qui^ubta;  235: 

advanced,  the  inconvenience  of  sucli  a  site  was  greatly 
fblt  in  many  ways;  and  in  the  year  1774  it  was  removed 
to  the  extremity  of  the  eastern  bank  of  the  river,  where 
it  joined  at  an  angle  the  east  sea  coast.  A  few  build- 
ings, chiefly  of  wood,  were  erected,  and  became  the 
embryo  of  a  future  city. 

The  first  assemblage  of  houses  received  the  name  of 
•  **  Stabroek,"  and  consisted  of  two  rows  of  isolated  build- 
ings, wide  apart,  with  a  grass-plot  between  them  for  a 
road;  they  were  placed  at  irregular  intervals,  and  the 
road  or  street,  about  a  mile  long,  run  in  an  easterly  di- 
rection towards  the  bush.  By  degrees,  another  coUeo* 
tion  of  houses  were  erected  at  the  extreme  angle  of  the 
river  and  coast,  and  was  intended  chiefly  for  the  accom- 
modation of  military  officers,  who  found  it  convenient  to 
reside  in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  fort  which  became 
erected  here,  and  received  the  name  of  "  Fort  Frederick." 
The  district  itself  was  termed  Eveleary*  by  the  Dutch, 
and  Kingstown  by  the  English ;  which  latter  name  it 
retains  at  the  present  day.  Other  clusters  of  houses 
sprang  up  as  the  colony  improved,  each  isolated,  in 
squares  or  districts,  one  from  the  other,  and  receiving 
different  names,  many  of  which  are  still  retained.  The 
principal  of  these  were  named  "  Cumingsburg,"  "  Bridge-; 
town,"  "  Werken-Rust "  (where  also  a  burial-ground  was 
subsequently  planned  out  of  about  ten  acres,  and  has- 
lasted  the  inhabitants  until  within  the  last  few  yearsf), 
New  Town,  and  Labourgade,  the  site  of  the  hospital  in 
the  time  of  the  Dutch,  &c.  The  same  principle  was 
carried  out  in  the  construction  of  all  these  different  dis- 


mtrpU 

f  The  burial-ground  of  Werken-Rutt,  42  roods  front,  60  roodi  deep,  and  about 
8^-  acres,  was  purchased  for  the  sum  of  10,000  guilders  in  1797,  by  the  odlonj. 
Double  that  amount  had  been  asked  bj  the  owner  of  the  land*  but  was  reftieed 
by  the  Court  of  PoU^.  ' 


236  BISTORT  OJt  BBITI8H  GUIAMA. 

tricts;  that  is,  rows  of  houses  built  on  square  lots  of 
land,  with  wide  intervening  streets  and  trenches,  and 
ample  room  allowed  for  garden  or  yards  to  each  house, 
so  that  when  in  after  years  these  separate  districts  had 
spread,  and  reached  one  to  the  other,  they  became  amal- 
gamated into  as  well  laid  out  a  town  as  could  have  been 
desired  had  the  whole  been  planned  at  one  time. 

Three  principal  streets  extended  fix)m  north  to  south ; 
one  close  along  the  river,  hence  termed  Water-street; 
two  others  more  inland,  but  parallel  to  it;  and  between 
these,  other  streets  branched  off  at  right  angles  through- 
out  the  town,  thus  dividing  the  whole  into  a  number  of 
squares,  with  part  of  a  street  at  each  side.  Formerly  it 
was  as  easy,  if  not  easier,  to  traverse  the  town  by  water 
as  by  the  roads,  which  in  the  wet  season  were  almost 
impassable,  whilst  the  trenches  were  then  in  their  prime. 
A  number  of  public  offices  were  also  erected;  one  a  house 
for  the  head  civil  officer,  and  others  for  the  secretary  to 
the  colony,  the  receiver-general,  the  commissary,  the 
exploiteur  or  marshal,  &c.,  besides  other  necessary  build- 
ings, such  as  a  gaol,  custom-house,  post-office,  guard-house, 
fiscal's  office,  &a  The  original  size  of  the  lots  of  land  in 
town  for  building  on  was  100  feet  by  200,  but  they  be- 
came afterwards  subdivided. 

But  notwithstanding  all  this  progress,  the  develop*, 
ment  of  the  capabilities  of  the  colony  was  retarded  for 
want  of  slaves  to  carry  on  the  rapidly-increasing  cultiva- 
tion. In  1774,  the  inhabitants  of  Demerara  and  Esse- 
quebo  made  formal  complaints  of  the  inability  or  disin- 
clination of  the  ^^  West  India  Company^'  to  fulfil  their 
engagements  in  Surinam  and  Berbice,  where  the  chief 
vendues  of  slaves  were  held,  and  objected  that  during 
the  last  twenty  years  there  had  been  at  least  thirteen 
during  which  no  slaves  had  been  sent  to  these  colonies^ 
as  the  following  table  shows: 


HISTOHY  Of  BHITISH  GUIANA.  237 

Ships  fix)m  Afiica  with  cargoed  of  slaves  to  Demerara 
and  Essequebo,  from  1745  to  1786. 

1745  to  1748 0 

-    1749 I 

1750  to  1761 0 

n         1761 1 

„    1763 1 

n         1764 1 

„    1765 0 

H    1786 47 

Grmnd  total  51  In  the  48  yean.* 

Each  vessel  averaged  about  120  slaves,  and  it  is  very 
dear  from  the  date  of  the  complaint,  that  an  impulse  to 
the  ''slave  trade"  had  been  given  by  the  remonstrances 
on  the  part  of  the  colonists;  who,  however,  in  the  same 
year,  1774,  forwarded  a  letter  of  thanks  to  the  States- 
General  for  having  made  a  treaty  with  Spain  to  prevent 
the  runaway  negroes  from  being  received  in  the  Spanish 
settlements,  and  also  for  suppressing  the  contraband 
traffic  between  the  rivers  Waini  and  Orinoco,  t 

In  the  year  1776,  it  was  proclaimed  by  an  act  of  the 
Assembly  of  Ten,  who  still  continued  to  represent  the 
affairs  of  the  colony  of  Demerara,  "  That  the  Collie  of 
Kiezers  is  not  considered  a  judicial  body,  but  as  electors 
of  buigher  representatives  in  council;"  and  at  a  subse- 
quent period,  viz.,  about  1778,  it  was  dedared, ''  That 
the  kiezers,  not  being  in  the  pay  of  the  Company,  are 
not  required  to  watch  the  interests  of  the  Company,  but 
those  of  the  colony  only.''  About  this  time  also,  these 
settlements,  but  that  of  Demerara  more  particularly,  had 
received  a  considerable  accession  of  strength  by  the 
arrival  of  a  number  of  English  speculators  from  the 
islands,  who  brought  with  them  considerable  capital,  and 
introduced  a  more  intelligent  and  better  educated  class  of 

*  BolinRbroke. 

t  la  1775,  the  Spaniards  erected  a  imall  fort  on  the  right  bank  of  tlie  Urari- 
capara,  a  branch  of  the  river  Braaco^  or  Barima.  It  waa  intended  aa  a  tort  of 
proof  of  sovereign^  OTer  those  regions,  but  was  abandoned  sooo  after. 


238  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUUNA,  ' 

tradesmen  along  with  them.  These  new  planters  showed 
no  inclination,  as  the  Dutch  had  done,  to  settle  far  away 
from  the  coast,  but  remained  in  its  neighbourhood  ;  and 
it  was  chiefly  owing  to  their  exertions  and  industry  that 
a  large  track  of  country  was  cleared,  and  the  cultivation 
of  cotton  and  sugar  established; 

But  not  only  did  English  arrive,  but  people  from  all 
nations  began  to  be  attracted  to  this  spot.  Germans, 
Spaniards,  French,  Swedes,  Danes,  and  others.  The 
Dutch  and  British,  however,  were  the  most  numerous, 
and  the  latter  soon  formed  at  least  two-thirds  of  the 
white  population,  which  in  the  town  of  Stabroek  alone 
mustered  at  this  period  about  1000  inhabitants.  Indeed, 
a  great  deal  of  the  produce  raised  was  carried  away  by 
a  species  of  smuggling  in  British  vessels;  for  although 
the  Dutch  were  obliged  to  oppose  the  system  as  contrary 
to  their  laws,  and  had  stationed  vessels  of  war  at  the 
mouths  of  the  rivers  to  prevent  any  such  contraband 
proceedings,  yet  it  was  well  known  that  their  ardour  and 
vigilance  were  accessible  to  bribery.  Moreover,  as  the 
Dutch  vessels  were  very  irregular  in  carrying  away  the 
produce,  the  impropriety  did  not  appear  so  great. 

However,  in  the  year  1781,  the  American  war  having 
induced  Holland  to  join  with  France  against  the  British, 
a  large  fleet  under  the  famous  Lord  Rodney  was  sent  to 
the  West  Indies,  and  afler  having  made  some  seizures  in 
the  Caribbean  Islands,  a  squadron  was  detached  to  take 
possession  of  the  colonies  of  Essequebo  and  Demerara, 
which  was  accomplished  without  much  difliculty.  The 
director-general,  or  governor,  at  this  time,  Van  Schni- 
lenburg,  having  assembled  his  council,  and  being  aware 
of  the  want  of  Dutch  protection,  surrendered  to  the 
British,  who,  upon  taking  possession,  found  a  rich  booty ; 
the  quantity  of  produce  which  had  accumulated  from  tJie 
want  of  shipping  proving  to  be  of  great  value. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  239 

Th6  control  of  these  two  rivers  having,  foi*  the  first 
time,  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  British,  an  oflBcer, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Robert  Kingston,  on  October  ITth^ 
1781,  assumed  the  government  of  the  colony,  which  had 
capitulated  on  the  3rd  of  March  of  the  same  year. 

The  sister  settlement  of  Berbice  likewise  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  captors,  who  immediately  began  to  grant 
lands  to  any  adventurers  who  felt  inclined  to  settle  in 
the  new  countries.  It  was  in  the  month  of  April,  1781, 
that  Berbice  capitulated,  and  it  remained  under  the 
government  of  the  same  English  officer  as  Essequebo 
and  Demerara. 

But  the  duration  of  the  British  power,  upon  this 
occasion,  was  brief,  and  unproductive  of  any  marked 
results.  In  the  year  1782,  a  French  force  approached 
the  shores,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Kingston  was  obliged 
to  capitulate  in  the  month  of  February,  1782.  The 
Count  de  Kersaint  now  became  governor  of  the  three 
rivers  and  their  settlements  and  inhabitants.  To  make 
sure  of  their  conquest,  the  French  began  to  erect  forts 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Demerara,  one  on  its  eastern,  the 
other  on  its  western  bank,  and  for  that  purpose  com-* 
pelled  the  planters  to  furnish  negro  labour  ;  they  like- 
wise doubled  the  capitation-taz,  all  which  innovation 
was  severely  felt  by  the  colonists,  who  saw  no  end  to 
their  troubles.  But  at  the  peace  of  Paris,  which  occurred 
in  1783,  these  settlements  were  restored  to  the  Dutch, 
who  now  meditated  great  changes.  Two  new  governors 
were  appointed  to  the  colonies  in  1784,  J.  Bourda^ 
a  member  of  the  Court  of  Policy,  was  placed  provision- 
ally at  the  head  of  affairs  for  Essequebo  and  Demerara, 
and  JPeter  JBT.  Koppiers  for  that  of  Berbice.  This  latter 
officer  reclaimed  all  grants  which  had  bieen  made  by  the 
English  and  French  during  the  late  wars,  leaving  such 
holders  as  had  built  upon,  or  cultivated  their  grants,  tQ 


«^ 


240  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIAXA. 

address  themselves  in  the  ordinary  manner  to  the  go* 
vemor  and  council.  About  this  period  the  new  colony 
of  Demerara  had  so  &r  eclipsed  the  older  one  of  Esse- 
quebo,  that  the  two  Courts  of  Policy  were  united  into 
one,  and  by  a  resolution  of  the  States-Greneral  in  1784,  it 
was  enacted  that  the  Courts  of  Policy,  thus  incorporated 
into  one,  should  in  future  hold  their  sessions  in  ^  Sta- 
broek."  As  yet,  however,  Essequebo  retained  its  own 
separate  courts  of  justice,  which  were  still  held  at  Fort 
Island,  the  ancient  capital  of  that  colony. 

In  the  same  year,  1784,  the  West  India  Company 
published  certain  regulations  against  compelling  slaves 
to  work  on  Sundays,  or  punishing  them  with  more  than 
twenty-five  lashes.  But  the  enforcement  of  these  humane 
rules  was  never  fully  carried  out  for  many  years.  On 
the  6th  October  of  the  same  year,  it  was  enacted  by  the 
^^  Assembly  of  Ten  "  for  Demerara  and  Essequebo,  that 
certain  Vendue  Regulations  should  be  published  for 
future  guidance,  in  which  the  mode  and  manner  of 
conducting  sales  of  slaves,  cattle,  and  property,  were 
fully  declared  in  different  articles.  These  regulations 
did  not  apply  to  the  vendue-office  in  Berbice,  which 
was  conducted  in  a  somewhat  different  manner,  and  so 
continued  for  many  years  after. 

In  Demerara  and  Essequebo,  it  was  enacted  :  Ist. 
That  settlers  should  give  six  weeks  notice  in  regard  to 
immovable  property,  and  four  weeks'  notice  in  regard 
to  movables,  and  Uiat  the  vendue-master,  after  reoeiv* 
ing  a  statement  of  the  matter  to  be  sold,  should  publicly 
advertise  it,  so  that  the  time  of  sale  might  be  known  in 
both  rivers. 

2nd.  Persons  wishing  to  sell  slaves,  horses,  other 
cattle  and  provisions,  to  give  due  notice  to  the  public. 

8rd.  Two  per  cent,  to  be  paid  by  the  seller  on  the 
amount  of  all  vendues  to  the  vendue-master,  and  one* 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  241 

and-a-half  per  cent,  church  and  poor  money,  by  the 
purchaser. 

4th.  Any  article  bought  in,  to  be  charged  a  quarter 
per  cent,  on  the  sum  offered  for  it,  and  to  be  paid  to  the 
Tendue-master. 

5th.  Time  of  sale  to  be  fixed  by  the  director-general 
and  council  in  the  one  river,  and  the  commander  and 
council  in  the  other. 

6th.  Pa3nBent  of  purchase-money,  &c.,  to  be  made 
two  weeks  after  the  vendue,  or  within  the  time  limited 
by  the  seller,  and  specified  in  the  conditions  of  the  sale. 
Payment  to  be  made  in  specie,  or  in  bills  upon  Holland, 
or  Zealand,  or  elsewhere,  according  to  stipulation^ 

7th.  Purchasers  to  provide  suflBcient  securities,  two  in 
number. 

8th.  The  securities  to  be  considered  as  principals, 
and  to  be  bound  for  the  whole  amount  of  purchase. 

9th.  Immovable  property  to  be  immediately  trans- 
ported to  purchaser  on  the  payment  of  the  amount, 
&c.,  &c. 

10th.  In  the  event  of  non-payment,  or  protest  of  any 
bills  pven,  property  to  revert  to  seller,  who  may  prose- 
cute the  buyer  and  his  securities. 

11th.  Slaves,  horses,  and  mules,  may  be  removed  imme- 
diately after  the  purchase,  the  two  latter  to  be  marked,  and 
ftirther  provision  taken  to  guarantee  the  seller  fi:om  any  loss. 

Other  rules  followed  relative  to  the  passing  of  bills  of 
exchange  ;  to  the  business  and  duties  of  the  vendue* 
master  ;  and  to  some  other  minor  matters. 

These  vendue-offices  became  subsequently  of  great 
importance  in  the  two  capitals  of  the  (Ustrict.  Greorge- 
town  and  New  Amsterdam  were  of  considerable  value 
to  the  incumbents,  who,  appointed  by  letters  patent, 
enjoyed  a  monopoly  for  many  years,  even  after  the 
emancipation.     An  orphan  chamber  (weeskamer)  was 

VOL.  I.  R 


242  HISTORT  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

likewise  established  for  the  administration  of  the  e&cts 
of  persons  dying  intestate.  This  body  was  at  first  com- 
posed of  a  councillor  of  justice  and  certain  burgher 
members,  besides  an  executive  officer  or  "  Griffier." 
The  commissaries,  as  the  members  of  the  orphan 
chamber  were  called,  were  changed  every  two  years. 

About  the  year  1785,  the  colonists  of  the  three  rivers, 
sensible  of  the  imperfect  system  of  taxation,  of  judicature, 
and  of  the  public  administration  generally,  endeavoured 
to  procure  some  amendment  in  these  respects.  As  early 
as  1780,  the  inhabitants  of  Berbice  had  complained  of 
the  arbitrary  monopolies  and  unjust  taxation,  and  a  few 
years  later,  the  various  settlers  on  the  Demerara,  applied 
by  petition  to  the  director-general,  complaining  of  an 
interference  in  their  rights,  or  rather  those  of  their 
burgher  officers,  to  appoint  the  four  colonial  members  of 
the  Court  of  Policy ;  for  it  appeared  that  during  the 
sway  of  the  French,  all  the  members  of  the  then  Courts 
of  Policy  and  Justice  were  released  from  their  service  as 
servants  of  the  Assembly  of  Ten.  On  the  resumption  of 
power,  however,  by  the  Dutch,  the  new  Director-General 
Jan  L'Espinasse,  by  virtue  of  his  instructions  fi-om  the 
Assembly  of  Ten,  had  appointed  some  of  the  colonial 
members,  which  act  was  considered  by  the  inhabitants 
as  contrary  to  their  constitution.  The  petition  of  the 
colonists  was  referred  by  the  director-general  to  the  West 
India  Company;  but  in  1785,  the  inhabitants  of  Esse- 
quebo  having  joined  the  others  in  this  matter,  a  memorial 
drawn  up  by  both  was  forwarded  to  the  States-General, 
who  finally  confirmed  the  right  of  the  bui^her  officers, 
or  keizers,  to  elect  the  colonial  members  of  the  courta 
The  colonists  of  these  two  rivers  also  prayed  for  a  reduc- 
tion of  the  capitation-tax  to  two  guilders  and  a  hal^ 
and  that  all  ex-officio  proceedings  for  taxes  might  be 
suspended.    These  various  petitions,  with  certain  othen^ 


HISTORY  OF  BBITIBH  GUIAJTA.  24B 

had  been  considered  by  a  committee  of  the  States-Greneral 
appointed  for  that  purpose  in  1788,  who  in  the  same 
year  drew  up  a  proposal  for  a  Provisional  Plan  of  Ke- 
dress,  which  being  approved  of  by  the  States-General, 
was  accepted  by  them.  In  the  following  year,  1789,  a 
committee  sent  out  from  Holland  arrived  in  the  colony 
of  Demerara,  dissolved  the  then  existmg  governments  of 
the  two  colonies,  and  established  a  new  one.  And  it 
was  also  in  this  year  that  the  two  colonies  became 
united  into  one,  under  the  title  of  the  united  colony  of 
Demera/ra  tmd  Essequebo.  In  this  new  constitution 
regulations  for  the  fiscal  or  law-officer,  the  secretaries, 
the  marshals,  and  other  public  officers  were  drawn  up, 
and  a  new  constitution  for  the  several  courts  instituted, 
which,  although  the  basis  of  the  subsequent  government, 
was  fi^quently  modified  in  after  times. 

But,  notwithstanding  the  new  regulations,  the  situa- 
tion of  the  colonists  of  the  united  colony  under  the 
administration  of  several  Dutch  governors,  viz.,  A. 
Backer,  in  1789;  Baron  van  Grovestein,  in  1793;  a 
Provisional  Government  in  1795 ;  and,  lastly,  Anthony 
Beaujon  in  the  same  year,  did  not  afibrd  genersJ  satis- 
&ction,  and  the  opinions  and  sentiments  of  the  British 
inhabitants  had  introduced  a  feeling  in  fEivour  of  the 
British  government.  In  consequence  of  growing  desire, 
it  appears  that,  in  the  year  1796,  overtures  on  the  part  of 
some  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  united  colony  were  made 
to  the  British  commanders  in  the  West  Indies  ;  and  it 
has  been  positively  asserted*  that  a  deputation  from  the 
colony  actually  proceeded  to  Barbadoes  for  the  purpose  of 
making  proposals  to  induce  a  British  expedition  to  be 
sent  against  it ;  whether  this  be  true  or  not,  it  is  very 
certain  that  on  the  15th  of  April,  1796,  war  having 


'  Boling1ifok6b 

b2 


24A  HiSTOEY  or  beitish  ouiaka. 

broken  out  between  England  and  Holland,  a  secret 
expedition  was  sent  from  Barbadoes  (then  head-quar- 
ters) consisting  of  a  squadron  of  ships,  viz.,  the  Malabar^ 
La  Pique^  Le  Baheti  and  Undaunted^  frigates,  the 
Orenada^  a  large  transport,  and  five  small  schooners 
and  sloops,  under  Commodore  Parr,  and  a  land  force  of 
about  1300  troops  of  the  39th,  93rd,  and  99th  Regi- 
ments, commanded  by  Lieutenant-Colonels  Tilson,  His- 
lop,  and  Gammell,  with  a  detachment  of  artillery  under 
Captain  Bagot  ;  the  whole  force  being  under  the  com- 
mand of  Majot-General  Whyte,  who  accompanied  the 
expedition.  The  destination  of  this  large  force  was  not 
known  to  the  inferior  officers  ;  but  on  the  20th  of  April 
they  arrived  upon  the  coast  of  Demerara.  Orders  were 
then  issued  for  three  days*  provisions  to  be  cooked,  and 
for  the  troops  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness  for  imme- 
diate debarkation,  and  they  were  forewarned  in  general 
orders  that  all  irregular  conduct  towards  the  inhabitants, 
on  landing,  would  subject  them  to  certain  disgrace  and 
punishment ;  while  plunder  was  prohibited  on  pain  of 
death.  After  being  paraded  upon  deck,  their  arms  and 
accoutrements  cleaned  and  inspected,  the  field  artillery, 
with  carriages,  sponges,  ammunition,  and  all  the  neces- 
sary apparatus,  were  put  into  boats  that  evening,  prepa- 
ratory to  being  conveyed  on  shore  with  the  troops  in  the 
morning.  Orders  were  issued  concerning  the  plan  of 
attack  by  the  troops,  and  the  several  stations  to  be  taken 
by  the  different  ships.  All  being  in  readiness  for  landing 
on  the  morning  of  the  21st  of  April,  the  troops  were 
ordered  to  proceed  on  shore  with  the  earliest  tide,  and 
the  frigates,  with  the  Grenada  transport,  were  directed 
to  take  their  station  before  the  fort  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river,  so  as  to  prevent  the  escape  of  any  of  the  enemy's 
vessels.  After  a  little  delay,  owing  to  an  accident,  which 
caused  the  drifting  to  sea  of  two  boats  containing  the 


HISTOEY  or  BRITISH  GUIANA.  245 

necessary  implements  for  working  the  guns,  but  which 
were  recovered,  the  little  fleet  of  sloops,  schooners,  and 
other  small  boats,  adapted  for  the  shallow  water,  got 
imder  weigh,  and  stood  direct  for  the  shore ;  but,  im* 
fortunately,  they  all  got  aground  in  the  mud  that  same 
evening,  where  they  had  to  wait  for  the  tide,  and  where 
they  might  have  been  easily  annihilated  by  the  Dutch, 
had  any  wish  for  that  purpose  been  entertained.  How- 
ever, the  Chrenada  transport,  and  some  of  the  other 
vessels,  which  could  find  a  channel,  came  to  protect 
them,  and  were  in  full  view  of  a  Dutch  frigate  and.  a 
quantity  of  shipping  in  the  river. 

On  the  morning  of  the  22nd  a  flag  of  truce,  with  a 
summons  to  surrender,  was  sent  on  shore,  but  returned 
about  eight  a.m.  with  a  letter  from  Governor  Beaujon, 
who  stated  that  he  could  not  give  an  official  answer 
until  he  had  first  consulted  with  the  Council  or  Court  of 
Policy,  which  would  meet  at  once.  After  that  meeting, 
the  following  "answer  to  the  smnmons"  was  for- 
warded by  the  governor  and  coimcil  to  the  British  com- 
manders: 

"  Gentlemen, — ^We,  the  governor,  members  of  the 
coimcil,  and  commanders  of  the  naval  forces  of  the 
colony,  in  council  of  war  assembled,  having  attentively 
perused  the  summons  dated  yesterday,  and  addressed  to 
us  by  your  excellencies,  demanding  the  surrender  of  the 
said  colony  to  his  Britannic  Majesty's  forces,  also  the 
terms  thereunto  annexed,  have,  after  mature  deliberation, 
resolved  to  accept  said  terms,  and  on  them  to  surrender 
said  colony  and  dependencies  as  demanded,  whereof  we 
hereby  give  you  notice;  also,  that  our  colours  will  be 
struck  on  the  landing  of  your  forces.  It  will  depend  on 
the  several  officers  and  die  troops  to  decide  for  them* 


246  HISTORY  OF  BEinSH  6T7IAKA. 

selves  as  to  the  offers  made  them,  and  we  have  the  honour 
to  subscribe  ourselves, 

«  A.  Bbaujon,  Governor. 
"  I.  Van  Well,  Major. 
"  A  FrrzjCHEB,  Commander. 
"  L  P.  LuYHEW,         -^  Members 
"  Thomas  Cumings,  v      of 
"  A.  Meebtkns,        j  Council. 
"  By  order  of  council, 

*^  M.  S.  TiNNB,  Secretary  ad  interim. 
"  Dated  Fort  William  Frederic,   Demerara,    22nd  of 
April,  1796.     Addressed  to  their  Excellences  Major- 
General  Whyte  and  Commander  Parr,  &c." 

The  terms  of  surrender  were :  "  That  the  inhabitants 
were  to  have  full  security  for  their  persons;  free  exercise 
in  matters  of  religion ;  enjoyment  of  all  private  property 
(except  any  subjects  of  the  French  Republic) ;  to  enjoy, 
as  long  as  the  colony  was  held  by  the  British,  such  com- 
mercial rights  and  privileges  as  other  British  subjects  in 
the  West  India  colonies;  officers  and  soldiers  in  the 
Dutch  service  to  be  received  into  British  pay,  until  re- 
stored to  the  stadtholder,  and  to  serve  the  king  faithfully 
during  the  war  under  oath  of  allegiance;  the  soldiers  to 
receive  100  guilders,  and  the  officers  200  days'  bat, 
haggage,  and  forage  money;  officers  and  men  of  maiine 
force  not  to  be  taken  on  such  terms  until  the  king's  plea- 
sure be  known,  but  to  receive  pay  according  to  their 
rank ;  the  governor  and  civil  officers  to  retain  their 
several  situations  if  acceptable  (except  such  as  are  in- 
clined to  French  interests),  but  the  governor  to  resign 
the  military  command,"  &c. 

The  British  troops  were  immediately  disembarked, 
and  a  portion  of  them  took  possession  of  the  colony; 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  247 

the  Dutch  garrison  marched  out  of  the  fort  at  fout  p.iLi 
and  in  the  evening  of  this  eventfiil  day  the  British 
troops  were  fiiirly  installed  in  Fort  William  Frederic,  the 
strongest,  and,  indeed,  the  only  defence  of  Demerara. 

Immediately  after  taking  possession  of  the  united 
colony  of  Demerara  and  Essequebo,  a  division  of  the 
force,  consisting  of  part  of  the  93rd  Regunent,  was  de- 
spatched in  small  schooners  and  sloops  to  capture  Berbice, 
distant  about  twenty  leagues.  This  inconvenient  mode 
of  forwarding  the  troops  was  adopted  in  consequence  of 
the  impracticability  of.  travelling  by  land  between  Deme- 
rara and  Berbice;  for  although  the  coast  between  them 
was  in  part  cultivated,  yet  no  regular  road  had  been 
established.  Upon  their  arrival,  the  governor,  Van 
Batenburg,  and  the  inhabitants,  aware  of  the  fate  of  the 
other  colonies,  at  once  capitulated  upon  the  same  terms, 
and  the  former  was  left  in  charge  of  the  administration  of 
that  colony,  whilst  Anthony  Beaujon  continued  to  hold 
office  in  Demerara  and  Essequebo.  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Hislop,  of  the  93rd,  was,  however,  lefl  behind  by  the 
British  forces,  on  their  retirement,  as  commander-in-chief 
of  the  military  in  the  three  colonies.  The  calculated 
value  of  this  conquest  to  the  British  was  upwards  of 
200,000/. ;  about  seventy  ships  were  found  loaded  in  the 
rivers.  Considerable  public  property  was  sold,  but  no 
dividends  given  as  prize-money.  Its  moral  effect  was 
still  greater.  A  number  of  speculators  from  the  islands 
had  accompanied  the  expedition,  and  brought  over 
merchandise  and  shipping,  while  others  came  possessed 
of  capital  to  purchase  property,  and  in  a  short  time  the 
value  of  land  rose  confidderably.  An  acre  fetched  about 
9/.,  and  gradually  increased  in  the  next  few  years  to  12/., 
just  double  its  former  value.  The  uncultivated  land  be- 
tween Demerara  and  Berbice  was  bought  up,  and  plantar 
tions  laid  out  in  cotton,  as  well  as  along  the  Mahaica  and 


248  HISTOEY  OF  BBITISH  GUIANA. 

Mahaicony  creeks.  Many  of  the  Dutch  proprietors  sold 
their  landa  to  the  English,  who  soon  gave  a  new  impetus 
to  industry,  and  introduced  rapidly  their  manners, 
customs,  and  language. 

A  number  of  British  vessels  now  resorted  to  these 
colonies,  and  at  one  time  as  many  as  100  vessels  were 
being  loaded  together  with  the  produce  of  the  colony. 
The  British  likewise  voluntarily  formed  themselves  into 
a  "militia  corps,"  and  also  raised  a  troop  of  cavalry. 
Aware  of  the  importance  of  the  settlement,  they  spared 
no  pains  to  bring  it  to  a  successful  issue.  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Hislop  added  another  regiment  to  the  line,  called 
the  11th  West  India  Regiment,  which  was  raised  by  a 
levy  on  the  planters,  who  contributed  a  certain  number 
of  effective  negroes  for  that  purpose  in  the  hope  of  being 
repaid  by  the  Government.  Their  expectations,  how- 
ever, were  disappointed;  they  lost  their  slaves  without 
ever  receiving  any  remuneration,  and  the  regiment  so 
raised  was  actually  marched  away  from  the  colony  to 
the  chagrin  and  mortification  of  the  planters. 

It  was  fortunate  for  the  British  that  they  had  adopted 
these  precautionary  measures  of  defence.  The  Spaniards 
and  other  nations  still  watched  these  shores  jealously, 
and  in  1797  a  party  of  the  former  attacked  the  post  on 
the  Morocco  creek,  feeling  their  way  at  the  extremities 
of  the  colony  before  thev  would  venture  to  assault  the 
more  vital  parts.  They  were,  however,  gallantly  re- 
pulsed by  Captain  Rochelle*  and  a  detachment  of  Dutch 
soldiers  in  the  British  service,  for  it  appears  that  the 
Dutch  troops  had  acceded  to  the  offers  of  the  capitu- 
lation, and  had  entered  the  service  of  his  Britannic  Ma- 

*  The  spirited  efforts  of  this  officer  were  ai»pieciated  bv  the  commimitv ;  soon 
after  this  adyentaro  he  fell  ill,  and  the  colonists,  aware  of  his  straitened  flnanoes, 
held  a  public  meeting  on  the  sulgect,  and  ad±nessed  the  Court  of  Policy,  who 
granted  him  the  sum  of  1500  guilders  (about  lOOL},  and  a  similar  sum  was  like* 
wise  giren  to  be  diTided  among  the  officers  and  prirates  of  the  fivce  under  him. 


HI8T0EY  OF  BBITISH  GUIANA.  249 

jesty;  numerous  attempts  were  subsequently  made  by 
Spanish  privateers  to  land  upon  different  parts  of  the 
colony,  especially  the  remote  district  of  "Pomeroon," 
where  several  flourishing  plantations  formerly  existed. 
To  protect  the  inhabitants  from  such  assaults,  troops 
were  stationed  here,  and  "  block-houses,"  as  they  were 
termed,  were  erected,  in  which  the  soldiers  lodged  as  in 
a  fort.  The  object  of  such  piratical  attacks  was  rather 
to  plunder  and  carry  away  the  slaves  for  sale  than  any 
definite  design  of  conquest.  To  endeavour  to  put  a  stop 
to  this,  the  inhabitants  prayed  the  Court  of  Policy  to 
provide  armed  boats  and  cannon  to  protect  certain  parts 
of  the  coast.  According  to  the  articles  of  capitulation 
in  1796,  it  was  agreed  that  the  Government  of  Demerara 
and  Essequebo  should  continue  as  before  under  Governor 
Beaujon  and  the  other  members  of  the  Courts  of  Pohcy 
and  of  Justice;  and  in  Berbice  under  its  respective  go- 
vernor and  courts ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  it  was  under- 
stood that  in  both  these  colonies  the  military  command 
should  devolve  on  the  British  officer  highest  in  rank  in 
the  two  places.  lieutenant-Colonel  Hislop  accordingly 
exercised  that  office  in  Stabroek,  the  capital  of  Demerara 
and  Essequebo,  whilst  another  British  officer  commanded 
in  Berbice. 

It  was  an  old  custom  of  the  colony  that  the  command- 
ing officers  of  the  troops  shou^  receive  certain  grants 
from  the  colony,  known  as  table-money,  flag-money,  and 
prison-money.  This  latter  perquisite  arose  from  a  charge 
made  on  the  admission  or  discharge  of  persons  out  of 
confinement,  one-half  of  which  went  to  the  fiscal,  the 
other  half  to  the  military  officer.  The  perquisite  arising 
from  the  flag-tnoney  was  discontinued  during  the  ad- 
ministration of  a  late  governor,  W.  A.  Baron  Van 
Grovestein,  who  appropriated  that  money,  as  well  as 
that  arisiDg  from  the  tonnage  and  export  duty,  to  the 


250  HISTOEY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

service  of  the  colony.  The  table-money  was,  however, 
demanded  by  Colonel  Hislop,  and  granted  by  the  go- 
vernor and  Court  of  Policy.  It  amounted  to  600  guilders 
per  annum,  or  about  40i. ;  but  in  the  following  year,  at 
a  meeting  of  the  Court  of  Policy,  presided  over  by 
Governor  Beaujon,  it  was  raised  to  8000  guilders  per 
annum,  payable  quarterly.  At  a  subsequent  meeting, 
composed  of  four  councillors  and  four  representatives, 
during  the  premeditated  absence  of  the  governor,  the 
sum  of  12,000  guilders  was  awarded  as  table-money,  to 
be  divided  between  the  governor  and  the  military  officer 
highest  in  command;  whilst  a  smaller  sum  of  760  guilders 
was  given  to  the  commander  of  Essequebo.* 

When  the  British  took  possession  of  the  colony  in 
1796,  they  found  a  number  of  negroes  in  chains,  who 
had  been  sentenced  to  work  in  gangs  for  various  acts  of 
ill-conduct.  The  new  authorities  ordered  the  fetters  to 
be  struck  off,  and  many  of  these  liberated  negroes  availed 
themselves  of  their  liberty  to  run  away  from  their  owners. 
There  used  to  be  a  fine  of  1000  guilders  on  masters  of 
vessels  who  carried  away  slaves,  whether  as  sailors  or 
otherwise.  One-third  of  this  fine  went  to  the  fiscaal, 
another  third  to  the  colony,  and  the  remainder  to  the 
informer.  A  similar  fine  was  imposed  for  leaving  im- 
proper or  useless  individuals  behind. 

One  of  the  first  acts  under  the  British  rule  of  the  go- 
vernor and  Court  of  Policy  of  Demerara  and  Essequebo 
was  the  institution  of  the  College  of  Financial  Repre- 
sentatives, in  accordance  with  a  project  previously  planned 
and  devisedf 

•  See  minates  of  Court  of  Policy,  1798. 

t  See  Appendix  letpecttng  the  InsUtiiUon  of  the  Financial  Bepresentatifet. 


moBOXT  or  bboxsh  quiava.  251 


CHAPTER  Vm. 

OPBNINa  OF  THE  NlinBTSEIITH  CSRTUBT— GXHXBAL  8XA3S  OV  THX  COLONY  C7KDXB 
THE  DUTCH,  1796  —  COLOBTIXS  OSDSD  TO  THX  BAXJLVLUI  BXPUBUO  AT  THB 
TBBATT  OF  AMISN8,  1802 — JXUJJRIOVS  COM 8»%PBICM — ^IMF  ATBKT)  OONDITIOK  OF 
THB  COLONY  UNDER  THB  BATATIAN  BBPUBLIC — MORTALITY  OF  TBOOPS — MUTINT 
OF  DITTO  IN  BBXBXOB — AiaCABLB  BBLATIONB  BBTWXXN  THB  DUTCH  AND  THB 
INDL1N8 — BULBS  BBaPBOTINQ  F0STH0LDBB8  —  BBITIfiH  FOBGB  IN  THB  WEST 
INDIES,  1803— 8UBBBNDBB  OF  DEMBEABA  AND  BSSEQUEBO—CAPITULATION  OF 
BBBBICB — ^FOUnOAI.  AHA];.T8I8— OOUBT  OF  FOUOY— COLLBGB  OF  ^Jnrnoi^ — 
FINANGIAL  BEFBESBNTATXTES— COMBINED  COUBT— OOUBT8  OF  CIYIL  AND  GXI- 
MINAL  JUSTICE — ^DUTCH  CODE  OF  LAW — DUTIES  OF  FI8CAAL — BUBOHBB  DU- 
TBICT8  AND  OFFIGBSS— 8TAXB  OF  TBB  COLONY,  1805. 

The  opening  of  the  nineteenth  century,  marked  at  first 
by  the  scourge  of  war  in  Europe,  resulted  in  the  esta- 
blishment and  consolidation  of  a  general  peace.  This 
colony  partidpated  in  the  advantages  of  restored  security, 
infinitely  more  important  to  her  than  to  the  old  com- 
munities, upon  whose  tranquillity  her  prosperity  mainly 
depended.  The  great  moral  changes,  which  were  finally 
destined  to  bring  her  industry  to  bear  efiectually  upon 
her  resources,  were  reserved  for  this  period;  and  conse- 
quences more  beneficial  than  any  she  had  ever  derived 
from  the  dominion  of  the  sword  ensued  upon  the  long 
tenn  of  repose  which  now  fiivouied  her  efforts. 
HavijBg  £iUowed  her  history  for  nearly  three  hundred 


252  HISTOBY  OF  BBinSH  GUIANA. 

years,  and  traced  step  by  step  the  varjdng  influences  for 
good  and  evil  exercised  over  her  development  by  the 
several  races  of  inhabitants  that  sought  her  shores,  from 
the  buccaneering  Spaniard,  the  piratical  Portuguese,  to 
the  plodding  Dutch  settler  and  speculative  English  ad- 
venturer, we  now  come  to  that  era  in  her  social  history 
when  British  authority  ruled  over  the  land;  when  the 
policy,  wisdom,  and  philanthropy  of  England  were  to 
open  a  new  field  of  exertion  in  this  remote  spot  of  her 
vast  dominions;  and  English  emigrants  were  to  press 
forward  from  their  frigid  climate  to  seek  their  fortunes 
under  a  tropical  sun. 

Omnibus  hone  potius,  commonem  animantibiis  orbem. 
Communes  et  crede  Deos;  patriam  inde  Vocato. 
Qua  redit  itque  dies;  nee  nos  diis  nata  malignis 
Cluserit  hoc  crudo  semper  sub  frlgore  messis; 
Fas  mihi  non  stabilis,  fks  et  tibi  linquere  colchos. 

The  success  of  the  Hollander  in  his  agricultural  ex- 
plorations of  the  land,  and  the  sagacious  but  interested 
line  of  conduct  he  pursued  towards  the  negro,  have  been 
already  noticed.  During  the  period  of  about  two  hun- 
dred years  that  the  Dutch  possessed  this  land,  the  march 
of  improvement  had  indeed  reached  the  soil,  but  brought 
no  benefit  to  the  slave  who  tilled  it.  The  labourer  had 
not  risen  above  his  original  condition,  save  in  a  few 
instances.  Physical  circumstances  had  advanced,  but 
mind  had  made  no  progress.  The  old  customs,  habits, 
and  laws  of  the  Dutch  hung,  like  the  miasm,  undissipated 
over  the  vast  shores  of  Guiana.  The  people  had  lan- 
guished without  a  teacher ;  the  soul  had  not  been  ele- 
vated to  God;  the  promise  of  salvation  had  scarcely  in 
one  instance  been  oflfered  to  the  dark  child  of  Africa. 
While  this  glaring  and  lamentable  neglect  was  painfrdly 
visible  on  the  one  hand,  it  was  no  less  obvious  on  the 
other  that  the  enterprising  Hollander  had  bestowed 
anxious  attention  upon  his  own  worldly  interests.    The 


HI8T0BT  OP  BBinSH  GTJIAKA.  258 

three  largest  rivers  were  studded  with  plantations,  and 
the  coasts  were  relieved  of  their  former  dreariness  and 
useless  verdure.  The  coffee,  cotton,  and  sugar  estates 
were  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation.  The  buildings  and 
houses  were  in  excellent  repair,  and  crusted  over  with 
layers  of  gaudy  paint;  for  with  the  thrifty  Dutch  it  was 
a  maxim  that  a  house  could  not  be  too  often  painted 
both  for  economy  and  comfort,  a  prudential  maxim  of 
especial  efficacy  in  a  climate  where  wooden  structures 
would  speedily  perish  without  such  a  protection.  The 
elegance  and  luxuries  of  life  abounded ;  plants  of  every 
variety  and  fruit-trees  in  great  numbers,  introduced  from 
other  countries,  enlivened  the  somewhat  monotonous 
scenery  of  the  cultivated  districts,  besides  contributing  to 
the  pleasures  of  the  table.  The  inhabited  parts  of  the 
colony  resembled  more  a  garden  than  a  land  explored 
by  the  European  and  peopled  by  the  African*  To  the 
eye  of  a  stranger  there  was  litde  in  the  waving  fields 
of  canes,  and  their  yellow  stems  and  long  green  leaves, 
that  in^cated  the  wealth  which  the  art  of  man  had  the 
power  of  extracting  from  them.  There  was  little  in  the 
plain  shrub  and  yellow  flower  of  the  cotton  which  could 
point  out  the  important  uses  to  which  they  were  con- 
verted by  mechanical  appliances;  and  the  prim  and  erect 
coffee  bush  might  have  been  overlooked  and  classed  as 
a  mere  wild  growth  of  the  forest,  save  for  the  regularity 
of  its  outline,  and  the  exact  arrangement  of  the  trees. 

The  capital  of  the  colony,  called  Stabroek,  consised  of 
only  two  long  rows  of  houses,  stretching  from  the  eastern 
bank  of  the  river  Demerara  for  about  a  mile  toward  the 
forest,  or  ^^  Bush,'*  and  a  few  buildings  erected  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river,  occupied  by  the  military.  The  town, 
if  such  it  might  be  called,  was  intersected  by  numerous 
canals,  which  were  necessary  for  the  drainage  of  the  ad* 
jacent  estates ;  and  communication  from  one  part  to  the 


26^  HI8T0ET  07  BSITIBH  GUIAKA. 

Other  was  as  easily  effected  by  water  as  by  land,  especially 
in  the  wet  seasons,  for  as  yet  few  regular  streets  were  to 
be  met  with.  The  number .  of  estates  at  tins  time 
throughout  the  three  provinces  of  Demerara,  Essequebo, 
and  Berbice  was  about  150,  of  which  the  greater  part 
were  planted  with  cotton,  which  promised  to  be  the 
most  lucrative  branch  of  trade.  Indeed,  out  of  about 
100  estates,  situated  principally  on  the  east  coast,  or 
maritime  portion  of  land,  stretdiing  between  the  rivers 
Demerara  and  Berbice,  only  one  was  planted  with  th6 
sugar  cane.  The  average  produce  of  eighty  good  cotton 
estates  was  fix)m  50,000  to  60,000  lb.  each  per  annum; 
the  average  number  of  cotton  bushes  on  each  estate  was 
about  600  ;  each  bush  calculated  to  3rield  about  8  oz.,  or 
-I*  lb.  of  cotton,  which  at  that  time  was  sold  for  about  15 
stivers,  or  little  more  than  a  shilling.  For  the  cultivation 
of  such  land  one  able  negro  was  sufficient  for  two  acres. 
Each  acre  laid  out  in  coffee  cultivation  had  about  450 
trees,  each  tree  yielding  about  1^  lb.  of  berry,  realising 
from  seven  to  eight  stivers  per  pound;  and  for  the 
working  of  such  estates  two  able  negroes  were  considered 
necessary  for  every  three  acres.  An  acre  of  sugar  plan- 
tation yielded  about  2000  lbs.,  at  4d.  per  lb.,  besides 
molasses  and  rum.  To  raise  such  a  crop  one  negro  was 
reckoned  for  every  acra  The  number  of  slaves  employed 
through  the  colony  were  from  50,000  to  60,000.  One 
proprietor  alone  had  about  2000  under  his  chaige.  The 
price  of  a  slave  at  this  time  was  from  600  to  900  guilders, 
or  402.  to  602.,  and  the  profit  obtained  frx)m  his  labour 
amounted  to  20Z.  or  261.  per  annum.  The  hire  of  a 
negro  was  from  one  to  two  guilders  per  day  (two  or 
three  shillings)  ;  if  for  the  year,  200  to  300  guilders,  or 
about  20/.  Provisions  were  sold  at  the  following  rates : — 
Bread,  1  bit,  or  4d.  per  lb.  ;  pork,  2|  bits  per  lb.  ;  beef 
and  mutton,  3  to  4  bits  ;  milk,  1  bit  per  pint ;  cheese^ 


HISTOET  OF  BRITISH  GUIAKA.  255 

4  bits  per  lb.  ;  salt  butter,  4  bits  per  lb.  ;  turkeys,  4  to  6 
dollars  each  ;  ducks,  1  dollar  ;  a  fowl,  1  dollar ;  hams, 
4  bits  per  lb*  ;  loaf  sugar,  6  bits  per  lb.  ;  tea,  4  J  dollars 
per  lb.  ;  apples,  4  bits  per  dozen ;  onions,  1  bit  per 
dozen  ;  Madeira  wine,  1  dollar  per  bottle  ;  daret,  1 
dollar  per  bottle  ;  porter  and  beer,  each  6  bits  per  bottle  ; 
plantains,  1  to  2  bits  per  bunch  ;  yams,  1  bit  per  gallon ; 
eddoes,  2  bits  per  gallon ;  sweet  potatoes,  1  bit  per  gal- 
lon ;  oranges,  1  bit  per  dozen ;  pines,  3  bits  a  dozen  ; 
Indian  corn,  3  to  4  bits  per  100  ears  ;  grass,  1  bit  per 
bundle,  &c.* 

Society  at  this  period  was  resolvable  into  three  great 
classes. 

The  whites,  so  designated  par  excellence^  were  com- 
posed of  officials,  professional  men,  military,  merchants 
planters,  and  a  few  tradesmen. 

Second,  the  freedman  or  liberated  slave,  and  mechanics 
of  various  classes-  The  free  coloured  population,  avow- 
ing a  decided  contempt  for  the  slaves,  were  certainly  not 
warranted  in  so  doing  by  any  marked  superiority  over 
them.  They  had,  it  is  true,  some  smattering  of  educsr 
tion,  but  this  in  reality  was  of  no  use  to  them ;  they 
copied  too  closely  the  habits  indulged  in  by  the  whites, 
and,  without  their  industry  and  perseverance,  aimed  at 
rivalling  them  in  their  fashions.  Turning  away  from 
the  advantages  which  might  have  resulted  from  a  life  of 
agricultural  pursuits,  and  seeking  rather  the  means  of 
livelihood  in  the  towns,  they  let  several  opportunities  pass 
by  of  advancing  as  a  class.  In  after  times  they,  conse- 
quently, became  much  reduced  in  means  and  position, 
and  eventually  were  the  worst  off  in  a  community  where, 
at  one  time,  they  held  a  middle  rank.     The  free  popular 

*  It  was  formerly  the  practice  of  the  Court  of  Fdicy  to  fix  the  price  of  food 
and  other  artkte.    See  lOmifee^  1797. 


256  HISTORY  OF  BBinSH  GUIANA. 

tion  at  this  period  (including  the  whites)  amounted  to 
about  8000  or  10,000. 

Third,  the  field  labourer  or  slave.  The  last  continued 
to  lead  much  the  same  kind  of  life  as  we  have  already 
described,  making  but  little  progress  either  in  civilisation 
or  education  ;  but  yet  watching  closely  the  example  set 
them  by  their  masters,  and  insensibly  acquiring  some  ideas 
of  advancement.  They  were  gradually  stimulated  by  the 
same  desires  for  pleasure,  dress,  and  display  which  they 
had  observed  to  influence  the  European.  The  notions 
then  fostered  were  afterwards  to  be  rapidly  developed. 

The  white  population,  more  particularly  those  holding 
the  higher  situations  in  life,  revelled  in  ease,  enjoyment, 
and  sensual  gratification.  The  virtues  of  hospitality  and 
generosity  were  practised  to  a  higher  degree,  perhaps^ 
than  in  any  other  coimtry.  When  a  stranger  presented 
himself  the  house  of  entertainment  was  immediately  open 
to  him.  Every  comfort  and  luxury  that  wealth  could 
procure  was  lavished  upon  him  ;  his  wishes  were  antici- 
pated ;  his  desires  excited  but  to  be  directly  gratified, 
and  the  very  passions  of  the  guest  were  as  much  pandered 
to  as  his  tastes  or  his  feelings.  Then  came  the  round  of 
busy  professionals,  jovial  and  roystering  officers,  seekers 
of  pleasure  and  dissipation  ;  whilst  the  austere  but  watch- 
ful official  looked  on  with  a  keen  glance  at  the  delin- 
quencies and  the  advantages  of  a  society  so  strangely 
constituted — so  good  (according  to  an  ungracious  proverb 
of  the  Italian),  that  it  was  good  for  nothing  : 

Tanto  baon  che  yal  niente. 

It  cannot  be  a  matter  of  mudi  astonishment  that  the 
absence  of  refinement  in  the  higher  classes  should,  at 
last,  begin  to  affect  the  mass  of  the  population;  nor, 
when  we  consider  the  imitative  power  of  man,  always 


BISrrOBT  OF  BRITISH  QUIAKA.  257 

eager  to  copy  rather  what  is  bad  than  what  is  good,  caa 
we  cast  much  blame  upon  the  slave  for  reflecting  back  an 
exaggerated  image  of  the  vices  he  daily  observed  ia  the 
conduct  of  his  master  ? 

*  Omni  animi  ritiam  tanto  conspeetiiii  in  ae 

Crimen  habet,  qoanto  migor  qoi  peocat  habetar. 

More  public  acandal  vice  attends, 
At  be  It  gzeat  and  noble  who  oiKiiidi. 

But  whilst  the  energy  and  industry  of  the  British  was 
about  to  meet  its  merited  reward,  whilst  the  cultivation 
of  the  three  colonies  and  the  number  of  slaves  had  won- 
derfully increased,  and  every  precaution  had  been  taken 
to  render  the  conquest  permanent,  an  event  occurred  in 
Europe  which  frustrated  all  the  good  that  had  been 
e£fected  by  the  colonists,  and  involved  them  for  many 
years  in  confusion  and  misery. 

.  In  the  year  1802,  the  peace  of  Amiens  terminated,  or 
rather  suspended,  the  war  between  England  and  Holland, 
and  it  was  stipulated  in  that  agreement,  that  the  colonies 
of  Demerara,  Essequebo,  and  Berbice,  should  be  ceded  to 
the  "  Batavian  Republic,'*  as  the  Dutch  provinces  unad- 
visedly styled  themselves,  in  order  to  please  the  revolu- 
tionary French,  who  "had  regenerated  them."  Never 
was  a  more  suicidal  act  committed  by  the  British;  never 
was  a  more  wanton  injury  inflicted  upon  private  and  pub- 
lic interests.  The  British  exercised  at  this  period  the 
greatest  influence  in  these  settlements,  to  which  they  had 
been  invited  by  the  inhabitants,  and  whither  they  had 
been  conveyed  by  his  Majesty's  forces.  By  their  num- 
bers, their  intelligence,  and  their  wealth,  they  constituted 
the  majority  of  the  respectable  inhabitants;  and  the 
Dutch,  already  conscious  of  their  declining  power,  were 
willingly  and  gradually  relinquishiDg  their  pretensions* 
So  that  in  &ct,  while  every  local  circumstance  was  tend- 
ing to  transform  slowly  these  possessions  into  British 

VOL.  I.  s 


268  mWOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

colonies,  the  Government,  unaware  o^  or  inattentive  to 
their  importance,  took  the  very  steps  which  were  to  prove 
most  fatal  to  their  overthrow. 

Let  lis  pause  here,  and  examine  into  some  of  the  con- 
sequences of  this  measure.  The  value  of  land,  which 
had  been  slowly  increasing,  as  before  observed,  now 
rapidly  fell,  and  such  was  the  consternation  of  the  inha- 
bitants, that  according  to  an  old  historical  authority, 
one  estate  actually  sold  for  a  negro;  another,  in  jest  or 
derision,  for  a  "  turkey,"*  which,  it  is  said,  gave  rise  to 
its  name  in  after  times.  The  bills  which  had  been  drawn 
on  British  houses,  came  back  protested  to  the  amount  of 
625,000/.,  including  the  25  per  cent,  damages,  which  by 
a  law  of  the  colony  was  allowed  on  all  returned  bills  of 
exchange.  An  arrangement  was  then  made  with  some 
Dutch  mercantile  houses  to  take  up  these  bills  and  others 
which  were  drawn;  but  the  war  with  the  Batavian  Re- 
public soon  breaking  out  again,  these  bills  also  came 
back;  which  circumstances,  together  with  the  loss  of 
produce,  and  ships  captured  by  the  enemy,  want  of  sup* 
plies,  &c.,  led  to  the  greatest  distress.  The  courts  of 
justice  were  closed;  business  was  suspended;  cultivation 
was  impeded,  if  not  paralysed;  and  a  panic,  such  as  had 
never  before  been  experienced,  seized  upon  the  whole 
country. 

The  total  loss  sustained  by  the  colonists  under  the 
peace  of  Amiens  was  thus  calculated  by  the  inhabitants: 

Damages  on  bills  returned X85O,00O 

Kxpensesof  law-suits,  interests,  postage,  &e.         .       .       10,000 
Captures  of  produce  and  ships 1,000^000 

1,860,000 
Less  this  sum  recorered  bj  order  of  King  and  Council  •      125,000 

£1,185,000 

^  See  Bdhigbroke;  the  limited  period  allowed  tor  the  disposal  of  the  proper- 
lies  of  the  settlers  was  the  cause  of  these  singular  oocumncea. 


mSTOBT  OF  BBITISH  GUIANA.  26d 

This  trifling  sum  mentioned  as  recovered  resulted 
from  the  remonstrance  and  application  of  the  colonists  to 
the  British  Government,  setting  forth  the  hardship  of 
having  British  colonial  merchandise  and  produce  seized 
and  sold,  irrespective  of  all  justice  to  the  owners.  Pro- 
bably a  larger  sum  might  have  been  recovered,  had  not 
the  uncertainty  and  heavy  law  expenses  deterred  many 
of  die  colonists  frotfi  advancing  their  claims. 

Under  the  "  Bdtavian  Republic,"  these  colonies  were 
the  scene  of  civil  and  political  confusion.  The  spirit  of 
democracy  which  had  broken  out  in  the  neighbouring 
coloniw  of  Surinam  and  Cayenne,  fostered  by  the  vehe^ 
ment  declamation  of  the  French  patriots,  threatened  also 
to  convulse  these  shores;  and  hostile  feelings  arose 
between  the  monarchial  British  and  the  republican 
foreigners.  The  former  were  called  tyrants,  aristocrats, 
and  other  such  names,  by  the  "  sans  culotte"  class,  who 
were  absurd  enough  to  talk  about  liberty  in  a  land  of 
slaves,  whose  manacles  were  forged  by  themselves.  The 
cap  of  Liberty  and  Equality  appeared  very  charming  on 
their  own  heads,  but  was  never  intended  to  fit  the 
cranium  of  the  astonished  African,  who  looked  on  in 
silence  and  wonder  at  the  vagaries  of  the  "  Buckras." 

The  Governor  of  Demerara  and  Essequebo  at  this 
time  was  Anthony  Meertens,  who  had  been  appointed  in 
1802  by  the  Batavian  Republic;  and  in  Berbice  the 
colony  was  ruled  by  a  Provisional  Government,  composed 
of  two  members  of  the  council,  the  former  governor,  Van 
Batenbuig,  having  been  recalled  to  give  an  account  to  the 
home  government  of  the  surrender  of  that  colony  to  the 
British  in  1796.  Governor  Meertens  made  himself  ex^ 
tremely  unpopular  to  the  British  party  by  his  insulting 
and  overbearing  conduct  towards  them.  His  expressed 
wish  was  to  drive  away  every  Englishman  from  the 

82 


260  mSTOBT  OF  BBTTISH  GUIAFA. 

country,  and  he  certainly  would  have  succeeded  in  His 
object  had  time  been  allowed  him. 

It  was  intimated  to  the  British  that  a  certain  period 
would  be  granted  to  them  for  arranging  their  affairs 
before  they  left  the  colony,  to  whose  prosperity  they 
had  contributed  so  much ;  but  the  governor  exercised 
his  authority  so  rigorously  in  the  interval,  by  hastening 
their  departure,  and  loading  them  with  threats,  that 
many  absolutely  gave  up  their  properties  at  a  tremen- 
dous sacrifice.  Nor  was  it  by  the  English  alone  that  his 
acts  were  felt  to  be  arbitrary  and  unjust ;  some  of  his 
own  countrymen  also  suffered  fix)m  his  severity.  Ho 
eompelled  the  burgher  militia,  or  white  inhabitants,  to 
execute  the  military  duty  of  the  town,  which  was  very 
irksome  to  persons  unaccustomed  to  such  a  life ;  and,  in 
the  end,  this  enforced  task  proved  fatal  to  many  of  the 
yoimg  men.  Perhaps  an  irregular  and  dissipated  mode 
of  living  may  have  helped  towards  this  result ;  but  it 
was  very  weU  known  that  a  great  number  died  at  this 
particular  time,  in  consequence  of  the  hardships  to  which 
they  were  subjected.  It  is  possible  that  the  mortality 
among  the  9oldiers  of  the  ^Batavian  Bepublic''  may 
have  compelled  the  governor  to  adopt  this  step;  a 
necessity,  however,  which  does  not  excuse  or  account 
for  the  harshness  he  had  previously  shown  to  these  very 
soldiers.  A  very  fine  body  of  troops  fiK>m  Holland  had 
lately  arrived  in  the  colony,  to  the  number  of  about 
2000.  No  preparations  had  been  made  for  their  recep* 
tion  or  accommodation;  and  exposed  to  the  sun  and 
rain,  without  wholesome  or  sufficient  food,  tempted  with 
new  rum,  and  huddled  together  in  crowds,  disease  broke 
out  among  them,  and  a  frightful  mortality  resulted.  In 
vain  did  the  commanding  officers  seek  for  assistance  and 
money ;  in  vain  did  the  medical  staff  attempt  to  stay  the 
danger — ^the  greater  part  of  the  medical  officers  being 


mSTORT  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA,:  261 

young  and  ineiqperienced  men,  who  had  gone  through 
no  regular  course  of  study,  and  who  had  got  admission 
into  the  army  during  the  turbulence  and  confusion  of 
war;  in  vain  did  the  soldiers  themselves  damour  and 
remonstrate.  They  died  in  scores ;  their  corpses  could 
not  be  buried  fast  enough,  and  at  last  were  taken  out 
to  sea  in  ptmts,  and  committed  to  the  waves.  The 
•*  noyades"  of  the  dead,  if  not  of  the  living,  followed 
the  republic  even  to  these  realms.  Within  three  months, 
500  (^  these  fine  troops  lay  buried  in  the  mud  flats,  and 
the  commanding  officer,  in  despair,  resigned^  and  disap- 
peared. 

The  administration  of  the  dvU  service  was  not  more 
cheering.  Partiality,  bribery,  and  abuse  had  crept  into 
the  several  offices.  Many  different  situations  were  held 
by  one  individual,  who  was  fi:^uently  an  absentee.  The 
following  was  an  estimate  of  the  salaries  received,  by 
fees,  perquisites,  and  other  means,  by  some  of  the  prin- 
cipal officers  of  the  colony  about  this  period : — 

The  goTernor £6,000  to  £8,000 

Eeceirer  of  colonial  taxes 800  „  2,000 

Goremment  secretary 1,000  „  8,000 

Receiver  of  king's  does        .       .        .       .       .  500  „  1,500 

Vendne-master 1,000  „  8,000 

Fiscal 8,000  „  4.000 

Expioitenr  or  marshal 1,000  ^  8,000 

Fdst-master  and  naral  officer       ....  800  ,,  2,000 

Harboor-master 500  „  1,000 

Collector  and  oomptroUer     •       •       .       .       .  1,000  „  8,000 

The  variable  amounts  mentioned  possibly  arose  from 
the  uncertainty  and  irregularity  attending  the  system  of 
fees,  &C. ;  for,  although  tariff  of  these  at  different  times 
had  been  instituted,  they  were  rarely  attended  to. 

The  following  anecdote,  from  a  writer*  who  lived  in 
this  colony  from  1795  to  1805,  illustrates  this  drcum- 

•BeUugliroke. 


^62  HlSTOBT  OF  BETTISH  GUIANA. 

Stance,  as  well  as  the  general  depravity  which  must  have 
pervaded  society. 

A  gentleman  from  the  islands,  who  was  not  upon  very 
good  terms  with  the  fiscal  of  Demerara,  Mjmheer  Van 

,  applied  to  him  one  day,  when  he  happened  to 

meet  him  on  horseback,  to  know  what  sum  would  be 
required  by  that  officer  to  absolve  him  from  all  conse* 
quences  in  his  determination  to  chastise  another,  to 
whom  he  owed  a  grudge;  the  fiscal,  after  a  moment's 
reflection,  demanded  150  guilders,  which  were  imme- 
diately paid  to  him  by  the  gentleman,  who  collared  the 
astonished  Dutchman,  dragged  him  from  his  horse,  and 
Severely  horsewhipped  him,  telling  him  at  the  same  time 
ghat  he  was  the  party  to  whom  he  owed  the  grudge,  and 
wishing  him  good  morning,  as  he  now  felt  satisfied.  The 
defeated  Dutchman  pocketed  the  money  and  the  insult, 
leaving  the  affair  to  die  of  itself.  But  the  joke  was  too 
ood  to  be  kept  secret,  and  has  been  regularly  chronicled. 

It  appeared  that  in  the  neighbouring  colony  of  Berbice 
the  troops  had  been  equally  badly  treated,  for  early  in 
1808  a  mutiny  took  place.  The  insurgents,  to  the 
number  of  some  hundreds,  were  headed  by  several  of 
the  officers,  a  captain  especially,  and  they  compelled  the 
commandant  and  his  adherents  to  evacuate  Fort  St. 
Andrew,  and  take  refuge  in  the  Government-house. 
After  a  short  time,  they  were  obliged  to  abandon  this 
temporary  shelter,  and  to  retreat  upon  "  York  Redoubt," 
a  military  post  opposite  the  river.  From  this  place  they 
sent  off*  for  reinforcements  ;  but,  as  we  have  seen,  there 
was  already  great  discontent  existing  in  the  troops  in 
Demerara,  and  only  100  men  could  be  depended  on  for 
such  a  service.  The  mutineers  in  Berbice  offered  the 
government  of  the  colony  to  an  English  planter,  who 
prudently  declined  it.  At  length  some  more  troops 
arrived  from  Surinam,  and  an  attack  was  planned  by 


BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  OUIANA.  26S 

Colonel  Mattliias  and  Major  Van  Hamer.  Hiey  con- 
trived to  land  above  New  Amsterdam,  the  capital  of 
Berbice,  and  here  they  attacked  the  insurgents,  who, 
driven  fix)m  Government-house,  fled  across  the  river 
Canje,  pursued  by  the  troops,  who  met  with  some 
casualties.  On  the  9th  of  May,  more  troops  arrived 
from  Surinam,  and  proceeded  to  attack  Fort  St. 
Andrew,  which  was  still  occupied  by  some  of  the 
insurgents,  assisted  by  the  vessel  of  wisff,  Serpenty  and 
40  canoes,  with  about  400  native  Indians,  who  had 
volunteered  to  join  them.  They  succeeded  in  compel* 
ling  the  soldiers  to  surrender  on  the  10th  of  May.  About 
200  men  were  taken  prisoners,  five  of  whom  were  shot. 
The  officer  who  conunanded  them  was  sent  to  Holland, 
tried,  and  executed. 

The  Bucks,  or  native  Indians,  had  more  than  once 
proved  of  great  service  to  the  Dutch  inhabitants.  They 
sided  with  them  against  the  insurgent  n^oes,  and  now 
again  assisted  them  against  their  own  mutinous  soldiers. 
These  services  sufficiently  explain  the  friendly  feelings 
displayed  towards  them  by  the  Dutch,  who  passed  se- 
veral laws  to  protect  and  favour  them. 

It  had  long  been  a  practice  with  the  Dutch  to  place 
persons  on  the  principal  rivers  in  the  colony  to  act  as 
superintendents  or  magistrates  in  the  neighbourhood. 
These  persons  were  called  "  Post-holders,**  and,  residing 
beyond  the  ordinary  districts  in  cultivation,  were  brought 
into  frequent  oommimication  with  the  native  Indians, 
who  soon  formed  an  attachment  to  them.  Instructions 
for  the  Post-holders,  in  accordance  with  the  friendly 
sentiments  of  the  Dutch  towards  the  Indians  in  Deme- 
rara  and  Essequebo,  were  printed  in  1803  ;*  and,  as 
might  have  been  expected,  created  very  jealous  feelings 

*.  See  Appeadiz. 


%64i  QISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.' 

in  the  minds,  of  the  negroes,  who,  while  the  hand  of 
amity  and  protection  was  extended  to  the  Bucks,  still 
continued  to  be  treated  in  the  old  way. 

By  the  former  laws  of  the  Dutch,  persons  were  pro- 
hibited from  purchasing  or  holding  as  slaves  any  of  the 
IndW  tribes,  or  even  the  offspring  of  Indian  females; 
«nd  in  the  event  of  any  of  the  Indians  having  beeu 
bought  as  slaves,  they  wese  required  to  be  given  up  at 
the  secretary's  of5ce,  and  negro  slaves  were  to  be  given 
instead,  on  the  payment  of  five  guilders  to  the  governor. 
Laws  were  also  made  that  in  the  event  of  the  free  Iz^ 
dians  having  slave  Indians  as  wives,  they  should  be 
compelled  to  support  them,  and  to  provide  for  their 
children,  and  planters  and  others  were  obliged  to  arrest 
such  Indians  if  they  attempted  to  desert  their  wives. 

Other  laws  were  likewise  made  to  prevent  the  Indians 
being  molested,  either  by  word  or  deed,  under  a  penalty 
of  twenty-five  guilders ;  many  of  these  laws  began  to  be 
enforced  as  early  as  the  year  1736,  and  were  afterwards 
renewed. 

.  The  administration  of  these  colonies  during  the  domi* 
nion  of  the  Batavian  Republic  was  not  calculated  to  pro- 
mote the  interests  of  the  colonists  or  the  value  of  their 
possessions.  It  was  unfortimately  a  period  of  excite* 
pient  and  agitation,  and  the  anxieties  and  uncertainty 
incident  on  the  prosecution  of  war  between  England 
and  France  naturally  gave  rise  to  hopes  and  fears  on  the 
part  of  those  who  were  inclined  to  side  with  the  one 
power  or  the  other.  Business  was  transacted,  and  the 
cultivation  of  property  carried  on  apparently  as  nsual^ 
but  they  were  impeded  by  circumstances  at  once  incon- 
venient and  disadvantageous,  arising  from  the  perpetual 
alarms  produced  in  a  colony  by  the  fluctuating  intelli? 
gence  from  Europe.  The  few  British  colonists  who, 
under  obloquy  and  ill-treatment>  still  remained  to  pro- 


HI8T0BT  or  BBinSH  QUIA9A.  265 

secute  their  enterprising  schemes  with  persevering  energy, 
were  not  without  hope  that  the  supremacy  would  be 
gallantly  maintained  by  England,  the  acknowledged  mis- 
tress of  the  ocean,  and  as  the  sounds  of  war  drew  nearer 
to  these  shores  their  hopes,  as  well  as  those  of  the  sen- 
sible Dutchmen,  were  roused  to  the  highest  pitch*  It 
was  well  known  that  a  powerful  British  annament  was 
directing  its  course  to  the  West  Indies.  A  squadron 
under  Commodore  Hood,  and  a  fine  body  of  troops 
under  General  Grinfield,  at  length  attacked  the  hostile 
possessions  of  the  West  Indies.  On  the  22nd  June,  St. 
Luda  was  carried  by  storm;  on  the  30th  Tobago  was 
attacked  and  capitulated ;  while  on  the  19th  September 
the  colonies  of  Demerara  and  Essequebo  were  reduced 
by  the  same  commanders.  The  settlement  of  Berbice 
capitulated  on  the  24tlu 

The  following  were  the  terms  of  the  capitulation: 

^^  Proposed  Articles  of  Capitulation^  by  tobich  Deme^ 
rara  tmd  Essequebo  were  to  be  surrendered  to  Oreal 
Britain f  in  1808. 

'^Article  1st.  The  laws  and  usages  of  the  colony 
shall  remain  in  force  and  be  respected;  the  modes  of 
taxation  now  in  use  are  to  be  adhered  to,  and  the  in- 
habitants shall  enjoy  the  public  exercise  of  their  religion 
in  the  same  manner  as  before  the  capitulation ;  no  new 
establishments  shall  be  introduced  without  the  consent 
of  the  CJourt  of  PoHcy,  or  the  LfCgislature  of  the  Colony. 
The  constituted  authorities  and  pubHc  officers,  whether 
in  the  civil,  law,  or  Church  establishments,  as  well  as  the 
members  of  the  respective  courts  (except  the  Governor^ 
General),  shall  be  continued  in  their  respective  offices 
and  situations  until  his  Majesty's  pleasure  be  known. 

^<  Answer. — Granted. 
*    ^^  2nd.  The  inhahitanta^.  those  at  present  in  the  co* 


266  HISTOBr  OF  BBITISH  GUIANA. 

lony,  as  well  as  those  who  may  be  abroad^  shall  be  pro- 
tected in  their  persons,  and  have  the  jfree  enjoyment  of 
their  properties,  without  being  troubled  or  molested  for 
any  acts  whatsoever,  other  than  such  as  they  might  com- 
mit subsequent  to  the  capitulation,  and  in  violation  of 
the  oath  of  fidelity  they  shall  be  required  to  take. 

^Answer. — Granted. 

^^  3rd.  The  inhabitants  shall,  on  no  account  whatever, 
be  obliged  to  take  up  arms  against  an  external  enemy; 
but  their  services  shall  only  be  required  for  quelling  in- 
ternal commotions  or  disturbance,  according  to  the  exist- 
ing regulations  of  the  burghers,  and  for  maintaining  the 
internal  tranquillity  of  the  colony,  in  conformity  to  what 
has  always  taken  place  to  this  day. 

"Answer. — Granted,  until,  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
war,  it  shall  be  determined  to  what  Gt>vemment  these 
colonies  shall  be  subjected 

"  4th.  That  debts  contracted  by  the  Government  for 
the  building  of  new  barracks,  the  erection  of  batteries,* 
the  purchase  of  provisions  for  the  garrison^  the  salaries 
of  civil  officers  due,  shall,  on  the  first  demand,  be  paid 
out  of  the  Sovereign's  or  Government  chest,  as  well  as 
other  demands  that  would  have  been  paid  or  reimbursed 
by  Government  had  the  colony  not  been  taken. 

"  Answer. — Granted. 

^^  5th.  The  sea  and  land  forces  of  the  Batavian  Re- 
public, stationed  in  the  colony,  shall  be  allowed  to  de- 
part fi:^ely.  They  shall  retain  their  arms,  and  the  whole 
of  their  baggage,  as  well  the  officers,  non-commissioned 
officers,  as  privates.  They  shall  be  supplied  by  the 
commandant  of  his  Majesty's  forces  with  proper  vessels 
to  convey  them,  with  the  utmost  convenient  speed,  to 
one  of  the  ports  of  the  Batavian  Republic,  and  during 
the  passage  thither  they  shall  receive,  on  account  of  his 
Majesty,  each  according  to  his  rank,  the  same  rations, 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA.  267 

botb  as  to  quality  and  quantity,  as  are  usually  allowed 
to  British  troops. 

"  Answer. — Granted ;  but  the  troops  and  seamen  must 
be  considered  as  prisoners  of  war,  and  not  to  bear  arms 
against  Great  Britain  or  her  allies  until  r^ularly  ex* 
changed  or  released,  and  the  arms  and  accoutrements  of 
the  soldiers  must  be  delivered  up. 

^^  6th.  The  corvette  Si^sipameneB  shall  be  given  up 
imarmed,  for  transporting  her  officers  and  crew  to  one  of 
the  ports  of  the  Batavian  Republic.  As  many  other 
troops  of  the  Batavian  garrison  shall  embark  and  take, 
their  passage  in  the  said  corvette  as  can  be  conveniently 
placed  on  board  of  her. 

"  Answer. — Cannot  be  granted ;  proper  vessels  will  be 
furnished,  at  the  expense  of  the  British  Government,  to 
carry  the  troops  and  seamen  to  Europe. 

"  7th.  The  Gt)vemor-General,  not  having  military 
rank,  shall  be  at  liberty  to  remain  in  the  colony  until  he 
shall  have  collected  the  necessary  documents  or  proo£i 
towards  enabling  him  to  lay  before  his  Sovereign  an 
accoimt  of  his  administration ;  after  which  every  facility 
shall  be  afforded  him  to  return  to  the  Batavian  BepubUc 
in  a  manner  suitable  to  his  rank.  He  shall  be  allowed 
to  require  such  copies  of  papers  from  the  Government 
and  Colonial  Secretary's  Office  as  he  may  deem  neces-r 
sary  for  the  purpose  above  expressed* 

"  Answer. — Granted. 

^^  8th.  From  the  day  of  the  colony  being  taken  pos- 
session of  by  the  British  forces  the  Batavian  troops  shall 
be  supplied  with  their  usual  rations  by  the  British  com- 
manders imtil  the  day  of  their  embarkation,  and  from 
that  moment  the  Batavian  troops  are  to  receive  the  same 
rations  as  are  usually  allowed  to  British  troops  when  at 
sea,  in  the  manner  mentioned  in  the  5th  Article. 

^<  Answer. — Granted. 


268  HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  OUIANA. 

^^  9th.  The  Batavian  troops  shall  contmue  to  all  in- 
tents and  purposes  under  the  command  of  thdr  own 
officers.  Every  respect  and  honour  shall  be  mutually 
shown  by  the  troops  of  both  nations  to  one  another,  and 
care  shall  be  taken  on  both  sides  to  preserve  peace  and 
toanquillity  until  the  departure  of  the  Batavian  troops. 

**  Answer. — Proper  quarters  will  be  allowed  for  the 
Batavian  troops,  and  to  which  they  must  confine  them- 
selves until  their  embarkation. 

"  10th.  The  Batavian  garrison  shall  be  allowed  fredy, 
and  without  any  hindrance,  to  take  along  with  it  all 
accoutrements  and  arms  belonging  to  it ;  also  the  ejBTects 
of  deceased  officers,  non-commissioned  officers,  and  pri- 
vates that  may  yet  be  unsold,  whether  the  same  be 
deposited  in  the  public  magazine  or  in  any  other 
place. 

^^  Answer.-^That  part  of  the  article  relating  to  the 
arms  and  accoutrements  has  been  answered  in  Article  5 ; 
the  remainder  is  granted. 

"  11th.  The  sick  of  the  Batavian  troops  who  may  be 
left  behind  in  the  hospital  shall  be  treated  and  taken  care 
of  in  the  same  manner  as  the  British  soldiers ;  they  shall 
be  entitled  to  the  same  terms  of  the  capitulation,  and 
enjoy  the  same  advantages,  as  are  stipulated  for  the  rest 
of  the  Batavian  garrison ;  and,  in  like  manner  as  the 
latter,  they  shall,  after  their  complete  recovery,  be  trans* 
ported,  with  the  most  convenient  speed,  to  one  of  the 
ports  of  the  Batavian  Republic. 

"  Answer. — Granted. 

"  12th.  The  commander  of  his  Majesty's  forces  shall 
immediately  on  the  colony  being  taken  possession  o^ 
furnish  the  Governor-General  with  a  conveyance  to 
transmit  to  the  Batavian  Government  a  copy  of  the 
capitulation,  with  a  statement  of  the  reasons  which  in- 
duced him,  as  well  as  the  Council  of  Policy  and  the 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  OUIAlTA.  ^09 

Commanding  officers  of  the  Batavian  forces,  to  surrender 
the  colony  to  his  Britannic  Majesty. 

"  Answer. — Granted  ;  the  vessel  which  takes  our 
despatches  to  Europe  will  take  those  of  the  governor  of 
the  colonies. 

"  13th.  No  negroes  shall  be  required  from  the  planters 
for  the  purpose  of  forming  or  recruiting  any  black  corps. 
"  Answer. — Granted. 

**  14th.  Should  any  difficulties  arise  in  consequence  of 
any  dubious  expressions  occurring  in  the  present  capitu- 
lation, the  same  shall  be  explained  or  construed  in  the 
sense  most  favourable  to  the  colony  or  the  Batavian 
garrison. 

"  Answer. — Granted. 

**  Government-house,  September  18, 1803. 

(Signed)     "  A.    Mrertbns,    Governor-General  of 

Essequebo  and  Demerara. 
'*  P.  RosMwiNKBL,  Major. 
"  G.  H.  Trotz,  Commander  of  Essequebo. 
^^  D.  J.  C.  Lambert,  Captain  of  Artillery. 
"  P.  P.  Lbthbn. 

"  J.  HoFVif  AN,  First  Lieutenant. 
"  Chris.  D.  Mack. 
"  F.  Van  dbr  Vbldbn. 
^  F.  Knoll. 
"  By  command  of  the  Court  of  Policy, 

"  P.  F.  TiNNB,  Secretary. 
(Signed)    "  William  Grinfibld,  Lieutenant-General. 

^  Saicubl  Hood,  Commodore. 
"  By  order, 

"  William  Tatum,  Military  Secretary., 
"  H.  Tracy,  Naval  Secretary.*' 

Additional  Articles. 
^  Ist.  Possession  of  Fort  William  Frederic  is  to  be 


270  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

given  to  a  detachment  of  British  troops  this  evening,  by 
7  o'clock  P.M.  ;  also  the  possession  of  the  Batavian  ship- 
of'war^  the  SippomeneSy  to  the  British  seamen  ;  and 
the  Sametj  British  sloop-of-war,  and  the  schooner 
Netley^  are  to  be  allowed  to  pass  into  the  harbour  of 
Demeranu 

"  Answer. — Acceded  to. 

^^  2nd.  Possession  of  the  colonies  of  Demerara  and 
Essequebo  are  to  be  given  to  the  British  by  12  o'clock 
to-morrow,  noon. 

"  Answer. — ^Acceded  to. 

(Signed)    "  William  Grinfield,  Lieutenant-Generah 
"  Samuel  Hood,  Commodore. 
"  G.  H.  Trotz. 
«  F.  Knoll. 
^*  J.  Hoffman. 

^^  A.  Parrt  HerklotSi  Lieutennce,  Navy. 
''  Hemeor,  September  19,  1863.'* 

The  colony  of  British  Guiana,  at  the  time  when  it  thus 
finally  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  consisted  of 
two  separate  Governments,  Demerara  and  Essequebo 
being  imited,  and  ruled  over  by  an  officer  appointed  by 
the  Batavian  Republic,  with  the  title  of  Governor,  and 
the  settlement  of  Berbice,  which  had  likewise  its  own 
governor.  These  governors  were  perfectly  independent 
of  each  other ;  but  the  habits,  laws,  and  pursuits  of  the 
three  colonies  were  nearly,  'if  not  entirely,  identical 

The  form  of  government  in  Demerara  and  Essequebo 
in  1803  consisted  of  a  Court  of  Policy,  or  Council  of  Po- 
licy, comprising  eight  members — four  official,  and  four 
£rom  amongst  the  inhabitants,  two  each  from  Essequebo 
and  Demerara,  elected  by  another  body  called  the  Col- 
lege of  Eeizers,  a  Dutch  word,  signifying  electors  or 
choosers.     The  Court  of  Policy  was  first  composed  oi 


HlSTOftr  OF  BRITISH  GUIAKA.  271 

the  governor,  the  commandants  of  Demerara  and  Esse- 
quebo,  and  certam  directors  of  the  West  Indian  Com- 
pany's plantation,  besides  a  secretary.  They  met  four 
times  a  year  (the  first  Sunday  in  January,  and  so  on  for 
the  other  months)  to  consider  the  report  of  the  com- 
pany's proceedings  and  the  granting  of  fre»h  lands.  The 
four  official  members  were  the  governor,  the  Commander 
of  Essequebo,  the  Fiscal  of  Demerara,  and  the  Fiscal  of 
Essequebo.  To  be  qualified  for  a  member  of  council,  it 
was  necessary  to  be  a  fireeholder,  to  be  Protestant,  to 
understand  the  Dutch  language,  and  to  have  been  three 
years  in  the  colony.  The  non-officials  were  returned  by 
the  Collie  of  Eeizers  in  each  district,  viz.,  two  for  each 
river. 

The  College  of  Eeizers  for  each  district  was  elected 
by  the  inhabitants,  and  the  members,  five  first  and  after- 
wards seven  in  number,  retained  office  for  life,  or  during 
their  residence  in  the  colony.  The  qualification  for 
office  was  the  possession  of  25  slaves,  and  a  residence  in 
the  colony  of  three  years;  the  qualification  for  votes  was 
the  possession  of  25  slaves,  but  the  right  of  voting  was 
afterwards  allowed  to  persons  paying  70  guilders  a  year 
in  taxes.  The  votes  taken  by  ballot  were  sent  into  the 
Government  secretary's  office,  deposited  in  a  sealed  box, 
and  opened  in  the  presence  of  the  governor,  and  not  less 
than  two  other  members  of  the  Court  of  Policy.  The 
first  assembly  of  electors  was  chosen  by  the  counsellors 
of  justice  fix)m  among  the  burghers.  The  College  of 
Eeizers  nominated  two  persons  to  fill  vacancies  in  the 
Court  of  Policy.  The  governor  and  the  court  selected 
one  firom  the  nomination,  and  notified  in  an  official  paper, 
the  Gazette,  the  person  so  selected.  The  senior  mem- 
ber of  the  court  went  out  after  two  years.  An  annual 
meeting  was  held  with  another  body,  and  this  assembly 
was  called  the  Combined  Court,  which  assembled  every 


272  HISTORY  07  BRITISH  OUIANiL 

year  for  the  purpose  of  levying  taxes,  granting  moneys, 
&c  In  cases  of  vacancy  in  the  other  courts,  the  as- 
sembly of  electors  sent  a  double  nomination  to  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Justice  who  selected  one.* 

Fmcmcial  Representatives. — The  members  consti- 
tuting this  college  were  six  in  number:  three  nominated 
by  the  inhabitants  of  Demerara,  in  the  same  manner  and 
with  the  same  qualification  as  the  Eeizers,  and  three  by 
the  inhabitants  of  Essequebo.  Their  term  of  service 
was  limited  to  two  years,  and  their  duties,  as  we  have 
seen,  consisted  of  meeting  the  Coiut  of  Policy  once  in  a 
year,  at  a  session  called  the  "  Combined  Court,"  for  the 
purpose  of  levying  taxes  and  regulating  the  expenditure. 
At  this  combined  meeting,  the  Court  of  Policy  submitted 
an  estimate  of  the  expenses  of  the  year  to  come,  which 
had  previously  been  prepared  and  discussed  in  that  court 
In  the  Combined  Court,  every  item  of  the  estimate  was 
discussed,  and  every  member,  whether  of  the  Court  of 
PoUcy  or  Financial  Representative,  had  an  equal  vote. 
(But  this  was  not  the  case  in  the  original  constitution  of 
the  colony.  This  court  had  no  power  to  control  the 
amoimt  of  colonial  expenditure;  its  functions  were  con- 
fined to  determine  what  taxes  should  be  raised  to  meet 
the  expenditure.)  At  this  meeting  the  public  accounts 
of  the  preceding  year  were  examined  and  audited,  which 
was  the  peculiar  province  of  the  Financial  Eepresenta^ 
tives. 

The  Court  of  Policy  passed  all  laws  for  the  internal 
regulation  of  the  colony.  It  required  four  members  to 
constitute  a  court.     No  law  was  binding  without  the 


.  *  Daring  the  time  of  the  Dutch,  the  powers  entnuted  to  the  odonlfti  in  thefe 
different  institutiona  were  yery  rettricteo,  but  were  gradnallj  enlarged,  espedalhr 
under  a  British  flag.  The  Dutch  Ooyemment  was  nearlr  absolute^  and  witn 
good  reasons,  owing  to  a  diflbrent  state  of  society.  Modification,  howerer,  gra- 
duallj  crept  into  the  oonstittttlon  of  the  oolonj,  and  often  without  a  proper  or 
J^gal  sanction. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  273 

vote  of  one  member  of  the  non-oflScial  section  of  the 
court.  The  qualification  for  a  member  of  the  Court  of 
Policy  was  the  proprietorship  of  a  plantation,  and  a  re- 
sidence of  three  years  in  the  colony. 

Judicial  Department  —  The  districts  of  Demerara 
and  Essequebo  had  each  a  Court  of  Civil  and  Criminal 
Justice,  which  consisted  of  six  members  and  a  president. 
The  Courts  of  Criminal  and  Civil  Justice  were  first 
composed  of  the  governor,  two  commandants,  and  four 
inhabitants  (two  each  for  Demerara  and  Essequebo), 
besides  a  secretary.  Their  sitting  began  on  the  first 
Monday  of  January,  and  the  other  quarters,  April,  July, 
and  October.  A  separate  court  of  judicature  existed 
in  Demerara,  and  was  composed  of  the  commandant  of 
that  river  and  officers  (burgher),  who  held  a  sitting  one 
month  before  that  of  Essequebo  and  Demerara.  Appeal 
was  allowed  to  the  latter,  or  Combined  Court,  when  the 
value  of  the  suit  exceeded  150  dollars.  The  members 
were  elected  by  the  College  of  Eeizers  in  each  district, 
the  two  senior  members  retiring  every  year ;  the  quali- 
fication of  a  member  consisted  in  the  possession  of  25 
slaves,  and  a  residence  of  three  years  in  the  colony. 
The  commander  of  Essequebo  was  president  of  the  Court 
of  Justice  in  that  district^  and  the  Grovemor  of  Demerara 
president  of  the  other  Court  of  Justice.  The  law  of 
Demerara  was  the  law  of  Holland,  or  Roman  law.  Each 
member  of  the  court  had  an  equal  vote  on  both  law  and 
fact;  and  all  cases  were  decided  by  a  majority  of  votes. 

The  administration  in  the  colony  of  Berbice  was  simi- 
larly conducted,  and  need  not,  therefore,  be  recapitulated. 

Besides  such  official  and  colonial  appointments,  there 
were  several  others,  such  as  fiscal,  secretaries,  heads  of 
departments,  marshals,  &c. 

The  duties  of  the  fiscal  (or,  rather,  "  fiscaal,"  a  Dutch 
term  for  an  officer  in  Holland,  similar  to  that  of  Attorney- 

VOL.  I.  T 


274  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

General  of  England)  were  various  and  vexatious.  He 
was  the  great  law-officer  of  the  crown;  his  power  and 
privilege  were  considerable,  and  his  influence  extensive. 
He  was  the  active  officer  of  the  Commissary  Court,  which 
was  composed  of  two  members  from  the  Court  of  Justice, 
appointed  in  rotation  and  held  in  Stabroek  for  the  ad- 
justment of  petty  offisnces,  and  the  decision  of  all  questions 
of  property  under  the  value  of  600  guilders.  He  imposed 
and  pronounced  the  fines  adjudged  by  the  court;  and  if 
his  notice  was  neglected  or  resisted,  he  served  the  parties 
with  a  citation. 

The  country  at  this  time  was  divided  into  districts, 
with  a  burgher  captain,  or  militia  officer,  over  each, 
who  carried  into  effect  the  public  regulations.  The 
owners  or  representatives  of  estates,  as  already  remarked, 
were  bound  to  keep  in  good  repair  the  public  roads  which 
intersected  their  properties.  It  was  the  duty  of  the  fiscal 
to  visit  such  roads  and  bridges,  &c.,  thereon,  and  where 
any  neglect  or  default  existed  to  impose  certain  fines. 
He  was,  in  these  visits,  attended  by  the  burgher  officer 
of  the  district,  and  a  clerk  from  the  Government  secre- 
tary's office;  the  former  to  approve,  the  latter  to  witness, 
such  approval,  and  to  note  the  fines  imposed.  This  was, 
perhaps,  necessary,  as  a  portion  of  the  fines  levied  became 
the  perquisite  of  this  law-officer.  The  planter,  upon  re- 
ceiving notice  of  the  fines  imposed,  had  the  privil^e  of 
resisting  the  payment  of  them,  in  which  case  the  fiscal 
referred  the  question  to  the  Commissary  Court,  and 
pleaded  the  cause  himself  as  principal  law-officer  of  the 
colony.  But  it  frequently  happened  that,  by  offering 
one-third  or  one-half  of  the  fine  named,  the  affair  was 
compromised,  the  fiscal  silenced,  his  conscience  and  pocket 
satisfied,  and  all  further  appeal  to  a  court  of  justice 
rendered  imnecessary.  This  regulation  was  afterwards 
changed,  an  order  from  Government  decreed  that  the 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  OUIAKA.  275 

fiscal  should  have  hiis  specific  pay,  and  the  whole  of  the 
fines  were  appropriated  to  the  "  ways  and  means  of  the 
colony.'*  But  it  is  very  questionable  whether  the  colony 
in  this  instance  benefited  by  the  change,  as  under  the 
old  system  the  roads  were  tolerably  sure  of  being  kept 
in  order. 

Such  is  a  sketch  of  the  colony  at  the  time  that  the 
British  Government  imdertook  its  rule;  such  is  an  out- 
line of  the  social,  moral,  and  political  condition  of  the 
settlements  in  Guiana  ceded  to  Great  Britain  in  Oct.  1803« 
A  fresh  impulse  was  given  to  society  by  the  introduction 
of  British  energy  and  capital;  a  number  of  persons, 
young  men  more  especially,  at  the  close  of  the  long  wars, 
finding  themselves  without  prospects  at  home,  and  eager 
to  try  their  furtunes  in  the  western  world,  hastened  out, 
determined  to  climb  the  golden  ladder  which  was  to  lead 
them  to  wealth.  West  India  property  had  then  become 
proverbially  lucrative,  and  the  expression,  "rich  as  a 
West  Indian,"  was  on  the  lips  of  every  one.  The  young 
and  ardent,  heedless  of  the  rumoured  unwholesomeness 
of  the  climate,  sailed  for  its  shores ;  and  where  industry, 
intelligence,  and  prudence  were  united  in  the  same  indi- 
vidual,  most  of  them  lived  to  become  independent,  if  not 
opulent.  Capitalists  turned  a  willing  ear  to  the  seduc- 
tions of  slave  cultivations,  and  money  in  abundance  was 
poured  into  the  lap  of  the  coimtry.  The  number  of 
slaves  was  wonderfully  augmented;  so  that  before  the 
year  1805,  they  amounted  to  80,000  persons. 

The  English,  by  their  arrival,  infused  into  colonial 
society  the  same  elements  of  character  which  marked 
them  at  home: 

CoBlnm  noo  animvin  mutant  qui  trant  mare  cnnenl. 

Distributed  throughout  the   country,  they  imparted  a 
vigour  to  the  efforts  of  the  colonists  which  had  never 

T  2 


276  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

before  been  felt;*  gaiety  was  mingled  with  scientific  im- 
provements in  building  and  cultivation;  amusements 
were  blended  with  efforts  at  moral  regeneration;  im- 
portant changes  began  to  pass  over  the  institutions  of  the 
Hollander,  and  were  carried  out  in  household  matters, 
laws,  agricultural  and  commercial  imdertakings.  The 
severe,  prudent,  but  selfish  policy  of  the  Dutch  was  dis- 
placed by  the  liberal  influence  of  English  industry,  order, 
and  energy;  and  it  happened,  singularly  enough,  that  the 
monarchical  system  of  the  British  isles,  after  having  van- 
quished republican  principles  in  Europe,  crowned  its 
triumphs  by  introducing  the  spirit  of  practical  liberty 
among  a  people  ruled  over  by  the  Batavian  Republic^ 
The  haughty  aristocrat  of  England  was  about  to  over- 
throw the  republican  colonist  or  leveller,  as  he  termed 
himself,  with  his  own  weapons,  and,  at  a  personal  sacrifice, 
to  undertake  a  task  from  which  the  self-decreed  ^^sans 
culotte"  had  always  turned  back  apalled. 

*  The  steam-engine  was  first  introduced  in  1805,  to  work  sngsr-mills  od 
plantations  Belle  Voe  and  Hague.  It  gradually  came  into  general  use^  and  in  a 
few  years  superseded  the  water  and  cattle-millB  on  the  riyer  estates,  and  tiie 
wind  and  water-mills  on  the  coast. 


mSTOBY  OS  BBITISH  GUIANA*  277 


CHAPTER  IX. 

QOTUUrOB  BBAUJON  BUC0XED8  OOLOHBL  MIGHOLBON,  1804'BBTUBH  OV  8LATBS 
OALI.SD  rOB— COLONIAL  AOBNTS  AFPOINTBD  IN  KNOLAND— BOMB  ACCOUNT  OF 
BBBBIOB  —  DIFTBBBNCBS  BBBPBOTIMO  THB  AOBB-MONBT,  1805  —  DBATH  OF 
OOYBBNOB  BBAUJON — PUBLIO  ACTS  rASSBD  IN  1806 — ABBITAL  OF  GOTBBNOB 
BBNTINCK— SCABCITT  OF  SILTBB  COIN;  I88UB  OF  PAPBB  MONBT— OOYBBNOB 
BBNTINCK  BBTUBN8  TO  BNOLAND  —  DEMEBABA  AND  BBBBICE  BZCHANOB 
GOTBBNOBfl— ABOLITION  OF  8LAVB  TBADE,  1 808— INTBODUCTION  OF  ENGLISH 
mSSIONABIBS;  THBIB  INFLUBNCB — LIBDTBNANT-COLONBL  BOBS,  ACTING  OO- 
▼BBNOBr— NEW  BILYBB  COIN  IBBUBD,  1809 — ^BBBBICB  PAPBB  MONET— -BBTUBN 
OF  GOTBBNOB  BBNTINGB — BUSH  BZPBDITION— MBMOBIAL  OF  THB  FINANCIAL 
BBPBB8BNTATITBS,  1810— DISPUTES  BETWEEN  GOTBBNOB  AND  FISCAAL--GO- 
TBBNOB  BBMTINOB  BUPBBBBDBD^  181S — ^MAJOB-GBNEBAL  CABMICHAEL,  ACTINO 
GOTBBNOB— DBMBBABA  AND  B8BBQUBBO  UNITBD— DBATH  OF  ACTING  GGTBBNOB 
CABMICHABL,  1813 — ^BBIGADIBB-GBNBBAL  MUBBAT,  ACTING  GOTBBNOB— CHA- 
BACTBB  OF  COLONIAL  SCOTCH— INTBODUCTION  OF  BUBOPEAN  WOMEN— FBBJTU- 
DICBfl  OF  CLABS.AXD  «OU)n»-CHABAGXlOB  OF  OBEOLBB. 

Upon  taking  possession  of  the  united  colonies  of  Deme- 
rara,  Essequebo,  and  Berbice,  it  would  appear  that  the 
Commander-in-Chief^  General  Gnnfield,  appointed  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Bobert  Nicholson  as  acting  Governor  over  the 
surrendered  colony;  and  this  gentleman  continued  to 
hold  that  important  office  until  the  receipt  of  a  despatch 
from  Lord  Hobart^  dated  26th  of  January,  1804,  an- 
nouncing that  he  had  directed  Anthony  Beaujon,  Esq.,  who 
had  held  the  office  when  the  colony  capitukted  in  1796, 
to  resume  the  civil  administration  of  the  colony.    On  the 


278  HISTORY  OF  BRITISfl  QVlAHfA. 

13th  of  August,  1804,  Governor  Beaujon,  who  had  re- 
ceived a  most  flattering  letter  from  Lord  Hobart,  was 
Bwom  into  his  high  oflSce,  and  took  the  oath  of  allegiance 
to  his  Majesty  George  the  Third. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Court  of  Policy,  held  on  the  24th 
of  August,  the  large  sum  of  20,000  guilders  per  annum, 
besides  an  additional  sum  of  5000  guilders,  as  President 
of  the  Court  of  Justice,  were  voted  to  the  new  governor 
as  table-money. 

By  a  proclamation,  which  was  published  on  the  24th 
of  November,  the  destitute  state  of  the  public  funds  was 
made  known,  and  the  following  capitation-tax  was  fixed 
upon,  viz. : 

Gnildenu 
Working  male  and  female  slares,  each .       •       .       .       •    3  10 

Children  from  3  to  12  years  of  age 1 

House  senrant  (slaves)  if  3  years  of  age       ....    6 

Do.  da    if4        do. 10 

Bo.  do.    if  5        do 15 

Do.  do.    if  6        do.        .        •        .        .        .20 

Do.  do.    if  7        do. 25 

Do.  do.    if  9        do. 30 

Do.  do.  aboye  9  do. 40 

Certain  persons  were  to  be  exempted  lix>m  the  pay-* 
ment  of  these  taxes,  namely: — Planters  resident  on  their 
estates;  the  governor,  who  was  entitled  to  twenty  ser- 
vants; the  members  of  the  different  courts;  also  the  se- 
cretaries, the  receivers  of  government  and  colonial  chests, 
vendue-master,  and  certain  other  public  officers,  who 
were  each  limited  to  four  servants.  Tradespeople  were 
required  to  pay  for  each  slave  employed  at  the  rate  of 
7  guilders  per  head.  The  women  of  colour  were  to  pay 
10  guilders.  A  general  return  of  all  slaves  was  also 
called  for  to  the  31st  of  December,  1804. 

About  this  time  a  petition  of  the  inhabitants  to  the 
Court  of  Policy  stated,  that  they  had  supplied  articles  for 
the  use  of  the  Batavian  Government  at  the  instance  of 
the  late  Governor  Meertens,  for  which  they  had  received 


HISTORY  OV  BRITISn  QUIAyA.  279 

bills  of  exchange  drawn  by  him  and  the  Book-keeper 
General  on  the  Batavian  Council  of  the  American  Colo- 
nies; but  on  the  colony  reverting  to  tlie  British,  these 
bills  were  protested,  under  the  provisions  of  the  4th 
Article  of  the  capitulation,  which  guaranteed  the  payment 
of  all  debts  contracted  by  the  late  Government. 

Early  the  next  year,  a  colonial  agent  (Mr.  Adam  Gor- 
don) was  appointed,  at  a  salary  of  500^  per  annum,  to 
superintend  in  England  the  affairs  of  Essequebo  and 
Demerara;  but  he  was  superseded  in  1806,  and  two 
other  persons  were  appointed  to  act  conjointly. 

The  sister  colony  of  Berbice  was  in  most  respects 
similarly  situated.  Its  laws,  system  of  administration, 
mode  of  agriculture,  and  social  condition,  were  almost 
identical.  But  there  were  certain  peculiarities  in  the 
circumstances  of  Berbice  which  require  special  notice. 
At  the  time  when  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  British, 
September,  1803,  there  was  actually  no  governor,  that 
officer,  A.  J.  Imbyze  Van  Batenburg,  having  ])reviously 
departed  for  Europe  to  give  an  account  to  the  States- 
General  of  the  surrender  of  the  colony  in  1796  to  the 
English.  In  his  absence  the  administration  was  carried 
on  by  a  Provisional  Government  of  two  persons,  to- 
gether with  the  other  members  and  officers  of  the  Legis- 
lature. These  functionaiies  ceded  their  power  to  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Bobert  Nicholson,  who  was  appointed 
acting-governor  by  General  Grinfield,  and  who  filled 
this  situation  imtil  June,  1804,  when  Governor  Van 
Batenburg  was  restored  to  his  post.  It  appears  that 
this  officer,  whilst  on  his  voyage  to  Holland,  was  taken 
prisoner,  together  with  his  whole  family,  by  an  English 
vessel  cruising  in  the  Channel,  and  carried  to  England. 
During  his  detention  in  that  country  he  became  aware 
of  the  capture  of  Berbice  by  the  English ;  but  fortune  in 
this  instance  befriended  him  more  than  be  expected. 


280-  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

On  leaving  the  colony  he  had  taken  with  him  a  compli- 
mentary address  (Dank  adres)  presented  to  him  by 
the  inhabitants  of  Berbice  along  with  a  more  substantial 
gift,  viz.,  a  silver  table-service  of  the  value  of  8000 
florins,  or  about  500/. 

The  address  had  been  numerously  signed  by  the 
principal  inhabitants,  who  were  in  general  satisfied  with  * 
his  administration.  This  flattering  testimonial,  together 
with  his  local  knowledge  and  experience,  made  so  fa- 
vourable an  impression  upon  the  English  Court  that  it 
was  considered  desirable  to  secure  his  future  services, 
and  he  was  accordingly  re-appointed,  and,  returning  to 
the  colony  on  the  25th  June,  1804,  was  reinstated  as 
governor.  But  it  would  appear  that  his  views  and 
opinions  during  his  absence  had  undergone  a  total  revo- 
lution, for  soon  after  his  arrival  he  announced  that,  in 
accordance  with  his  instructions,  he  would  in  future  take 
over  the  administration  of  the  colonial  plantations  (ho 
no  longer  called  them  society  plantations,  as  formerly) 
in  the  name  of  the  King.  At  the  sitting  of  the  Court  of 
Policy,  held  on  the  2nd  July  following,  he  availed  him- 
self of  the  opportunity  of  declaring  that  some  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  colony  were  indebted  in  large  sums  to 
the  Receiver-General,  which  they  would  be  immediately 
called  upon  to  pay,  in  order  to  meet  the  existing  defi- 
ciency, observing  at  the  same  time  that  the  acre-money 
(akkergeld)  or  tax  on  property,  formed  a  large  item  in 
the  amount.  The  members  of  the  court,  astonished  at 
such  a  speech  firom  the  governor,  replied  that  in  con- 
formity with  the  articles  of  capitulation  of  the  24th  Sep- 
tember, J1803,  the  acre-money,  as  well  as  the  plantations 
themselves,  and  other  properties  of  the  society  of  Ber^ 
bice,  could  not  be  considered  in  any  pther  light  than  as 
private  property,  separate  and  special;  and  that  it  could 
not  be  otherwise  regarded  until  proof  to  the  contrary 


BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  281 

was  brought  forward  and  established.  The  governor, 
however,  mamtained  that  the  acre-money  was  included 
under  the  taxes  (Lasten),  income,  and  other  moneys  for- 
merly paid  to  the  Dutch  or  Batavian  Government,  and 
were  now  due  to  his  Britannic  Majesty.  The  court, 
notwithstanding,  reftised  to  take  the  ^'  ipse  dixit''  of  the 
governor  on  this  subject.  Orders  were  consequently 
issued  by  the  governor  to  collect  the  acre-money;  but, 
with  a  few  exceptions,  the  inhabitants  exhibited  a  de- 
termination to  resist  the  payment,  declaring  that  any 
such  orders  or  publications  emanating  from  the  governor 
without  the  concurrence  and  sanction  of  the  other  mem- 
bers of  the  court  were  null  and  void — ^in  fact,  unconstitu- 
tional and  illegal. 

In  the  following  year,  13th  February,  1805,  another 
publication  was  issued  to  the  same  effect,  but  without 
shaking  the  resolution  of  the  inhabitants,  who  still  main- 
tained that  the  money  was  exclusively  private  property, 
and  could  not  be  interfered  with.  The  popularity  of 
the  governor  now  began  rapidly  to  decline,  and  open 
complaints  broke  out  in  all  parts  of  the  colony,  which 
took  a  distinct  and  affirmative  shape  on  the  12th  April, 
when  a  large  meeting  of  the  people  was  held  in  New 
Amsterdam,  for  the  purpose  of  considering  the  necessity 
of  remonstrating  against  these  arbitrary  proceedings,  and 
of  submitting  their  case  to  the  sovereign.  A  cominittee 
of  twelve  persons  was  formed  to  investigate  and  report 
upon  the  subject.  On  the  23rd  April  another  meeting, 
still  more  numerously  attended,  was  convened,  when  a 
declaration  was  drawn  up,  declaring  that,  as  the  colony 
was  ruled  not  by  a  governor,  but  by  a  governor  as  pre- 
sident and  a  council,  any  order  or  publication  issued  by 
the  governor  alone  was  invalid  and  illegal. 

Three  persons  were  accordingly  elected  (G.  Baillie, 
Edward  Van  Hartha,  and  Lambert  Blair,  the  two  first 


282  HISTOBT  01  BBinSH  OUIANA. 

resident  ia  London,  and  the  third  then  in  the  colony, 
but  on  the  point  of  quitting  it)  as  a  committee  to  con- 
duct their  case,  and  another  committee  was  appointed  in 
Berbice  to  open  a  correspondence  with  them.  Shortly 
ader  this  arrangement  Lambert  Blair  proceeded  to  Eu- 
rope furnished  with  proofs  and  other  evidence  of  the 
justice  of  the  common  cause. 

The  colonists  subsequently  wished  to  publish  their  de- 
claration in  the  local  gazette,  but  the  governor  cautioned 
the  printer,  Mr.  Douglas,  against  its  admission.  The 
declaration  was  printed  notwithstanding  on  a  separate 
piece  of  paper,  which  gave  equal  offence  to  the  gover- 
nor, who  applied  to  the  fiscal  or  law-officer  to  prosecute 
the  parties  concerned.  This  officer,  however,  viewed 
the  subject  in  a  different  light,  and,  refusing  to  obey  the 
order  of  the  governor,  actually  resigned  his  office.  After 
considerable  delay  and  difficulty  a  lawyer  fix)m  Demerara 
was  prevailed  upon  by  the  governor  to  take  up  the 
matter,  and  with  his  assistance  and  counsel  steps  were 
adopted  for  the  recovery  of  the  disputed  acre-money.  A 
commissioned  officer  (Humbert)  was  ordered  to  summons 
the  inhabitants  alleged  to  be  indebted  in  this  tax  to  pay 
up  forthwith,  under  penalty  of  "  parate  executie." 

Among  the  persons  thus  summoned  was  L.  Blair  for 
arrears  of  about  60,000  guilders,  in  reference  to  possess 
sions  held  on  the  east  sea-coast  of  Berbice,  although  it 
was  known,  ex  officio^  by  the  governor,  that  this  gentle- 
man had  made  previous  arrangements  with  the  Batavian 
Government  exonerating  him  from  such  payment. 

The  commissioned  officer  or  receiver,  fibading  an  in- 
ferior officer,  bailiff,  or  deurwaerder,  willing  to  enter 
upon  the  obnoxious  duty,  appointed  him  to  act.  The 
inhabitants,  thus  pressed,  presented  another  remonstrance, 
and  resisted  by  all  the  means  in  their  power.  The  go- 
vemor,  however,  was  determined  to  proceed  to  extremi- 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  28d 

ties,  and  authorised  the  bailiff  to  call  in  military  aid  in 
case  of  further  opposition.  This  threat  had  the  desired' 
effect;  bills  of  exchange  were  offered  under  protest  by 
the  defaulters,  drawn  to  order  of  the  Right  Honourable 
Lords  Commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  Treasury,  and 
handed  over  by  the  bailiff  to  the  receiver-general. 

While  these  disturbing  incidents  were  agitating  the 
colony  of  Berbice,  the  settlements  of  Demerara  and 
Essequebo  were  conducted  in  a  satisfactory  and  peace- 
able manner  by  Governor  Beaujon,  who  unfortunately, 
however,  died  in  October.  Upon  his  death,  the  officer 
highest  in  command  was  Brigadier-General  James  Mont- 
gomery, who  assumed  the  government,  ad  interim^  on 
the  19th  of  October,  and  having  assembled  the  Court  of 
Policy,  in  conformity  with  a  document  found  on  the  late 
governor's  decease,  entitled  '*  Sketch  of  Instructions  for 
Demerara  and  Essequebo,"  he  addressed  the  members  of 
the  Court,  and,  lamenting  his  deficiency  and  want  of 
experience,  earnestly  sought  their  counsel  and  advice. 
The  Court  of  Policy  offered  to  defray  the  burial  expenses 
of  the  late  governor,  but  this  mark  of  respect  was  cour- 
teously declined  by  the  widow  of  the  departed  chief. 
In  the  next  year,  1806,  several  measures  of  public  inte- 
rest were  enapted.  A  premium  of  one  hundred  guilders 
was  offered  for  the  capture  of  each  runaway  slave ;  and 
the  same  sum  for  "bush  negroes."  The  sum  of  fifty 
guilders  was  offered  for  each  right  hand  of  such  slaves, 
if  not  taken  alive.  At  a  sitting  of  the  Court  of  Policy, 
on  the  29  th  of  April,  in  consequence  of  a  petition  of  the 
inhabitants,  a  duty  of  two  guilders  per  gallon  was  charged 
on  rum  imported,  except  that  for  the  use  of  the  garrison. 
A  prohibition  was  enacted  to  export  any  colonial  wood, 
except  firewood,  under  a  duty  of  thirty  stivers  for 
every  cubic  foot.  A  schooner  (the  Jack)  and  a  brig 
(the  Demerara)  were  purchased  by  the  colony  to  pro* 


284  HISTOBT  OF  BBITISH  OUIANA. 

tect  its  rivers  and  coasts.  These  vessels,  with  fitting-out 
and  repairs,  cost  upwards  of  eighty  thousand  guilders. 

On  the  8th  of  May,  1806,  H.  W.  Bentinck,  Esquire, 
arrived  in  an  English  frigate.  He  was  received  at  the 
governor's  stelling  by  the  officers,  under  a  salute  of  the 
guns  of  the  fort,  and  duly  escorted  to  the  Court  of  Policy, 
where  Brigadier  Montgomery,  the  acting  governor,  had 
vdnly  endeavoured  to  assemble  an  extraordinary  meeting 
of  its  members  on  the  occasion.  Only  two  gentlemen 
attended,  the  others  being  absent  in  the  country.  The 
acting  governor  having  thanked  this  scanty  gathering  for 
their  assistance  and  counsel,  introduced  the  new  lieute- 
tenant-governor,  who  was  formally  sworn  into  office,  a 
formal  proclamation  announcing  his  installation  to  the 
inhabitants. 

The  usual  table-money,  twenty-five  thousand  guilders^ 
was  accorded  in  the  following  session  (28th  of  July), 
when  his  excellency  communicated  to  the  members  of 
the  Court  a  despatch,  dated  26th  of  March,  1806,  from 
his  Majesty's  principal  Secretary  of  State,  requiring  an 
additional  premium  to  be  paid  on  British  North  America 
salted  fish,  and  prohibiting  the  importation  of  fish  from 
the  United  States. 

A  proclamation  also  appeared  to  dress  the  militia  in 
uniform  (red),  in  accordance  with  the  views  entertained 
by  the  late  acting  governor.  An  order  was  also  passed 
to  build  a  beacon  on  the  east  sea-coast,  the  cost  of  which 
was  not  to  exceed  twenty  thousand  guilders;  and  a  tax 
on  shipping,  of  six  or  ten  stivers  per  ton,  was  raised  for 
its  support;  as  also  a  stipulated  weight  of  sand  or  gravel 
for  the  use  of  the  colony  (say  five  tons  of  gravel  for 
every  fifty  tons  of  shipping),  except  from  vessels  under 
one  hundred  tons.  Li  defkult  of  payment  of  this  latter 
tax,  the  sum  of  five  guilders  was  to  be  paid  for  every 
ton  of  ballast  due. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  285 

The  great  scarcity  of  silver  coin  this  year  led  to  an 
issue  of  paper-money,  in  forms  called  "goods,"  to  the 
amount  of  twenty-three  thousand  guilders,  in  the  follow- 
ing proportion  : 

4000  of  one  guilder  each 

3000  „  two  „ 

2000  „  three  „ 

2000  „  four  „ 

500  „  ten  „ 

500  „  fifteen  „ 

500  ^  twenty  „ 

200  „  thirty  „ 

200  „  forty  „ 

100  „  fifty  „ 

50  „  Mty  „ 

80  „  terenty  „ 

20  „  eic^ty 

20  tf  ninety  „ 

20  „  one  hundred  „ 

These  "  goods  "  were  to  be  signed  in  the  name  of  the 
court  by  two,  three,  or  foiu*  members,  and  oountersigned 
by  the  colonial  receiver  in  the  following  manner : 


No.  CU  8.)  Guilders                                            Stahroek. 

Goods  l»y  the  Colony  of  Essequeho  and  Deoierara, 
Guilders. 
Issued  this                      hy  authoritr  of  Lieut.-GoTemor. 

byReoeirer 

and  Court  ofFblicy. 

Signed  by 

Members. 

A  petition  firom  the  inhabitants  in  Essequebo  prayed 
the  lieutenant-governor  and  Court  of  Policy  to  remove 
the  present  capital  of  that  district  to  a  more  convenient 
site,  and  also  to  place  buoys  on  the  banks;  which  re- 
quests were  subsequently  taken  into  consideration. 

The  following  taxes  were  also  imposed  this  year. 
For  each  male  and  female  working  slave,  three  guilders. 
A  tax  of  two  per  cent,  on  the  revenue  of  each  individual 

The  members  of  the  courts  of  justice,  finding  heavy 


286  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

demands  upon  their  time)  applied  to  the  Combined  Court 
for  some  remuneration ;  but  this  was  refused.  On  the 
application,  however,  of  the  fiscal,  an  exemption  from 
the  payment  of  colonial  duties  was  allowed  for  one  year, 
but  subsequently,  in  1808,  the  members  were  paid  at  the 
rate  of  forty  guilders  per  sitting-day. 

In  March,  1807,  Governor  Bentinck  read  a  letter  to 
the  Court  of  Policy  which  had  been  received  by  his  pre- 
decessor, Governor  Beaujon,  and  which  was  dated  25th 
January,  1804,  fix)m  Lord  Hobart,  to  the  effect  that,  in 
future,  British  subjects  should  by  preference  be  appointed 
to  any  situations  which  might  become  vacant.  He  also 
deemed  it  advisable  to  cause  a  new  election  of  persons 
to  fill  the  present  college  of  electors,  in  consequence  of 
some  irregularities  which  had  taken  place  in  Essequebo. 
In  the  following  month,  April  27th,  his  excellency 
announced  his  intention  of  proceeding  to  England  in 
consequence  of  ill  health  ;  the  administration  of  the 
affairs  of  the  colony  to  devolve  on  Brigadier-Gteneral 
James  Montgomery,  and  the  president  of  the  courts  of 
justice,  V.  A.  Heyliger.  Previous  to  his  retirement,  the 
governor  read  a  despatch  received  fi:om  Mr.  Windham, 
dated  Downing-street,  9th  March,  1807,  calling  attention 
to  a  bill  then  passing  through  Parliament  relative  to  the 
abolition  of  the  slave  trade.  This  announcement  took 
the  members  of  the  court  completely  by  surprise,  and 
caused  them  to  break  up  with  marked  consternation. 
Yet  they  ought  not  to  have  been  wholly  imprepared  for 
such  a  contingency,  as  in  the  previous  year  his  excel- 
lency had  proclaimed  to  an  extraordinary  meeting  of 
the  court,  that  he  had  received  orders  from  England 
requiring  correct  retiu-ns  of  slaves  to  be  sent  in  by 
colonists,  with  a  view  to  regulate  a  limited  importation. 
In  default  of  such  returns,  a  penalty  of  500  guilders  was 
incurred,  half  of  which  was  to  be  paid  to  the  governor's 
chest,  and  the  other  half  to  the  fiscaal. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  287 

On  the  2nd  May,  1807,  acting  Govemol:  Montgomety 
was  for  the  second  time  sworn  into  office,  but  did  not 
long  retain  it;  for  on  September  the  14tli  he  announced 
his  intention  of  resigning  in  favour  of  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Nicholson,  who,  since  the  retirement  of  Governor  Van 
Batenburg  from  the  administration  of  Berbice  in  1806, 
had  presided  as  acting  governor.  The  two  military 
officers,  in  point  of  fact,  exchanged  situations,  and 
Brigadier-General  Montgomery,  to  the  regret  of  the  in- 
habitants of  Essequebo  and  Demerara,  proceeded  to 
Berbice,  which  situation,  I  believe,  he  hoped  to  keep,  as 
hitherto  no  civil  governor  had  come  from  home  since 
Governor  Van  Batenburg's  retirement.  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Nicholson  was  installed  September  the  14ith. 

During  this  year  considerable  distress  was  felt  through- 
out the  West  Indies.  In  these  colonies  the  inhabitants 
still  suffered  from  attacks  of  pirates,  and  were  obliged 
to  call  in  the  aid  of  an  armed  schooner.  The  Afficmce, 
from  Barbadoes. 

Early  in  the  year,  March  the  24th,  1808,  the  African 
slave  trade  was  abolished,  but  slaves  continued  under 
certain  restrictions  and  regulations  to  be  imported  into 
the  colony,  in  limited  numbers,  from  other  sources  for 
many  years  aflerwards,  or  until  1823.  This  was  the  first 
serious  blow  aimed  at  the  principle  of  slavery,  and  it  is 
gratifying  to  record  it  as  having  marked  at  so  early  a 
date  the  administration  of  the  English. 

The  year  1808  was  also  memorable  for  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  new  social  element,  which  was  ordained  to  play 
an  important  part  in  the  future  condition  of  the  colony 
— ^namely,  the  arrival  of  some  missionaries  from  the 
London  Missionary  Society. 

It  is  not  intended  in  this  place  to  enter  largely  into 
the  consideration  of  the  effects  produced  by  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  missionaries,  as  the  history  of  their  labours 
will  be  traced  in  another  part  of  this  work  in  connexion 


288  HISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA* 

with  the  religious  and  moral  progress  of  the  oolony;  but 
some  notice  of  them  is  called  for  here,  as  they  soon  became 
intimately  mixed  up  with  the  social  and  political  institu- 
tions of  the  country.     The  Parent  Society,  in  sending 
them  out,  was  no  doubt  actuated  by  the  noblest  motives. 
Their  ostensible  object  was  the  liberation  of  the  Afirican 
fix)m  spiritual  darkne^;  and  had  their  exertions  been 
strictly  directed  to  the  regeneration  of  the  depraved 
heart  of  the  slave,  and  their  religious  zeal  been  tempered 
with  moderation  and  discretion,  much  misunderstanding 
would  have  been  averted,  and  they  would  doubtless  have 
been  allowed  to  pursue,  undisturbed,  their  unostentatious 
and  charitable  design.    Leaving  England  as  they  did, 
embued  with  an  ardent  desire  to  spread  the  benefits  of 
the  Gospel;  mild  and  simple  in  their  manners;  actuated 
apparently  by  the  purest  intentions,  and  exhibiting  holy 
and  devout  conduct,  they  had,  notwithstanding,  imbibed 
in  all  its  bitterness  the  strong  prejudice  which  at  that  time 
existed  in  England  against  the  planter.     Nor  were  the 
circumstances  which  met  them  on  their  arrival  much 
calculated  to  modify  their  opinions.     They  beheld  the 
slave  toiling  under  his  yoke,  and  heard  the  cry  of  com- 
plaint, and  the  stroke  of  the  whip,  rising  around  them  on 
all  sides.      They  witnessed  the  daily  life  and  animal 
existence  of  the  African  and  his  descendants  such  as  we 
have  described  it.     They  were  apalled  at  the  despotism 
and  the  hardihood  exhibited  by  the  white  man;  at  the 
unlimited  extent  of  punishment,  and  the  means  of  terrible 
vengeance  he  wielded;  and  were  dismayed  at  the  revolt- 
ing picture  of  moral  abasement  so  prevalent  throughout 
the  land.     It  must  be  admitted  that  the  state  of  society 
presented  a  debased  and  humiliating  spectacle.     There 
were  but  two  churches  in  the  whole  of  British  Guiana; 
one  a  Lutheran  church,  richly  endowed,  in  Berbice,  the 
other  a  Dutch  reformed  church,  upon  Fort  Island,  the 
ancient  capital  of  Essequebo.    In  Demerara  no  attempts 


HraTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  289 

had  as  yet  been  made  to  erect  a  place  of  worship,  not- 
withstanding that  the  metropolis,  Stabroek,  was  fast 
rising  into  importance;  and  it  was  not  until  1810  that  a 
church,  called  St.  George's,  was  built,  being  the  first 
episcopal  church  established  in  Guiana.  At  this  period 
divine  service  was  read  at  the  Court-house  by  the  chap- 
lain to  the  garrison.  The  missionaries  needed  little  more 
than  a  glance  at  these  circumstances  to  confirm  their 
worst  prejudices.  The  first  impressions  thus  made  upon 
their  minds  were  never  effaced.  The  gloomy  side  of  the 
subject  was  alone  considered.  The  ^'Bevers  de  la 
M^aille"  was  never  regarded.  The  generosity  of  most 
of  the  planters,  their  liberality  and  kindness  to  depend- 
ants, their  hospitality  to  strangers,  and  their  estimable 
private  qualities,  were  regarded  with  indifference  by  men 
who  viewed  them  in  no  other  light  than  as  slave-owners 
and  cruel  task-masters.  It  would  have  been  happy  for 
the  colony  if  ownership  and  tyranny  had  not  been  ren- 
dered synonymous^  and  if  the  true  diaracter  of  the  race 
of  planters,  kind  and  generous  on  the  whole,  had  never 
been  disgraced  by  brutal  exceptions  and  individual 
atrocity.  The  missionaries,  objecting  generally  to  the 
system  of  slavery,  admitted  of  no  exception.  They 
sternly  rebuked  all  alike.  It  has  been  truly  said  by  a 
great  man,  that  ^^  what  is  morally  wrong  can  never  be 
politically  right;*'  and  a  still  higher  authority  declares, 
^^  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  corrupt  fiiiit,  neither 
can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit.'* 

Boused  by  the  depressed  condition  of  the  slave,  the 
missionaries  awakened  feelings  of  opposition  and  dislike 
to  the  masters.  They  engendered  a  new  sentiment  in 
the  mind  of  the  slave.  It  was  not,  therefore,  likely  that' 
two  such  conflicting  influences  as  these  of  the  planter 
and  the  missionary  should  combine  in  social  harmony; 
that  the  hand  which  endeavoured  to  pour  balm  into  the 

VOL.  I.  u 


290  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GQIANA. 

wounds  of  the  bondsman  should  grasp  in  fiiendship  that 
of  the  oppressor;  or  that  the  missionary,  mixing  fiieely 
with  the  slave,  and  entering  into  his  views,  in  order 
to  gain  him  over  to  the  grand  scheme  of  salvation, 
should  at  the  same  time  assimilate  himself  to  the  lives, 
habits,  and  opinions  of  the  slave-owners.  We  shall  here 
dismiss  the  subject  for  the  present.  We  shall  hereafter 
see  how  this  contest  of  antagonistic  views  ultimately 
developed  itself. 

In  April,  1808,  it  was  resolved  by  the  Court  of  Policgr. 
that  no  petitions  written  in  Dutch  should  be  received^ 
unless  accompanied  by  an  Englishr  translation,  and  also 
that  all  petitions  were  to  be  sent  in  to  the  secretary  at 
least  eight  days  before  the  meeting  of  the  court  Cer-« 
tain  rules  and  regulations  were  also  drawn  up  for  a  house 
of  correction  or  workhouse,  for  the  confinement  of  con* 
victs  who  had  been  sentenced  by  either  of  the  courts  of 
justice.  A  threatened  conspiracy  to  revolt  was  reported 
to  be  existing  on  plantation  Lusignan,  on  the  east  sea- 
coast  ;  but  it  led  to  no  results,  except  an  expedition  of 
the  troops  in  that  neighbourhood. 

On  the  24th  of  June,  Lieutenant-Colond  Andrew- 
Boss,  of  the  70th  Regiment,  in  obedience  to  the  com-«: 
mand  of  General  Bowyer,  took  over  the  civil  adminis-i 
tration  of  Essequebo  and  Demerara,  and  Acting-Governor 
Nicholson  retired.    The  new  acting-governor  proved  him- 
self  an  able  and  active  officer ;  but,  in  consequeDce  of  bad' 
health,  was  soon  obliged  to  resign  his  post.    During  his^ 
incumbency,  a  petition  was  drawn  up  by  the  inhabitants, 
praying  his  Majesty  to  prepare  a  new  silver  coin  fiir  the. 
use  of  this  colony.    The  coin  in  circulation  for  many 
years  past  had  been  rather  limited,  and  the  Portuguese 
gold  coin  ^^  Johannes,"  called  by  the  colonists  a  Joe,  and 
of  the  value  of  eight  dollars  at  that  time,  which  was  in 
general  use,  had  been  so  adulterated  by  plugging  with 


HI8T0RT  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA.  291 

co{)per  and  brass,  as  to  have  lost  considerably  its  intrinsic 
value.  About  5000/.  worth  were  withdrawn  fix)m  general 
circulation,  and  paper  "  goods,"  proclaimed  to  be  legal 
tender,  were  issued  instead.  Subsequently  the  ^  Joe 
notes"  were  substituted.  This  new  paper-money  was 
issued  to  the  amount  of  50,000  joes,  equal  to  1,100,000 
guilders,  or,  at  the  rate  of  exchange  then  current  (two 
and  a  half  guilders  to  the  dollar),  440,000  dollars.  The 
loss  sustained  by  the  colony  from  the  plugged  joes  was 
calculated  to  amount  to  10,000/. ;  but  when  these  joes 
were  withdrawn  from  circulation,  the  inhabitants  did  not 
suffer  by  the  depreciation  in  their  value,  the  paper  joe,  of 
the  value  of  twenty-two  guilders,  being  substituted  for 
the  gold  coin. 

The  following  is  an  estimate  of  the  proposed  new 
silver  coin,  petitioned  for  by  the  inhabitants,  payment 
for  which  was  to  be  made  by  bills  of  exchange: 

X4000  in  pieces  of  3  goilden,  to  weigh  15  peimTweigfati,  equal  to  3a.  9d. 
2000n«  r,  10  „  26 

«000  „  1  „  5  „  13 

SOOO  n  i  »f  H  ».  0    7i 

The  governor,  inr  his  despatoh  to  Lord  Castlereagh, 
represented  the  justice  of  the  petition,  and  stated  that 
the  then  lowest  coin  was  the  Danish  bit,  composed  of 
silver  and  copper,  and  equal  to  five  stivers  or  four  pence. 
The  plumed  joes,  about  28,000  in  number,  were  sent  to 
England,  along  with  the  governor's  dispatoh,  and  Mr. 
Baillie  was  appointed  agent  to  conduct  the  monetary 
arrangements. 

This  gentleman  invested  the  money  in  the  funds,  and 
the  investment,  though  not  specially  pledged  for  that 
purpose,  was  regarded  as  a  security  for  the  ultimate 
redemption  of  the  paper  issue. 

In  the  year  180&  a  letter  was  received  in  which  thd 
failure  of  Messrs.  Campbell,  Harper,  and  Baillie  was 

u2 


292  HISTORT  07  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

announced,  as  well  as  the  fact  that  the  money  of  the 
colony  entrusted  to  then*  charge  (11,268/.  9s.  7d,)  had 
been  appropriated  by  that  firm  to  its  own  use.  The 
trustees  of  this  money  were  Messrs.  Campbell,  Baillie, 
and  King.  The  Court  of  Policy  refused  to  become 
creditors  to  the  bankrupt  estates,  and  applied  to  the 
trustees  for  payment.* 

An  annual  sum  of  2000/.,  raised  by  a  tax,  continued 
till  the  year  1822  to  be  remitted  to  London,  and,  together 
with  the  accruing  interest  of  the  previous  instalments,  to 
be  placed  in  the  funds  for  the  benefit  of  the  colony.  By 
the  year  1822  the  stocks  thus  held  amounted  to  upwards 
of  150,000/.,  and  the  amount  of  paper  money  had,  by 
additional  issues  in  1816  and  1816,  been  increased  to 
75,807  joes.  The  further  history  of  this  paper  money 
we  shall  give  imder  the  years  1824, 1825,  and  1889.  t 

The  Berbice  paper  money  was  much  more  ancient,  and 
stood  upon  quite  a  different  footing.  It  consisted  at  first 
of  bills  of  exchange  on  the  proprietors  of  the  colony  in 
Holland,  drawn  for  their  salaries  by  the  colonial  oflScers, 
and  certified  by  the  colonial  authorities  to  be  good. 
These  biUs  passed  from  hand  to  hlmd  as  a  circulating 
medium.  Additional  paper  money  was  afterwards  issued 
to  meet  the  public  exigencies  by  die  colonial  authorities, 
but  no  fund  was  provided  for  its  redemption,  nor  was 
any  such  provision  secured  when,  upon  the  cession  of 
Berbice  to  the  British,  certain  estates  and  other  property 
were  made  over  to  the  late  proprietors. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Combined  Court  during  this  year^ 
1809,  it  was  resolved  to  redeem  the  issued  colonial  goods 
by  tenders  for  bills  of  exchange  instead  of  specie.    The 


*  In  1820  the  coloinr  assumed  the  debt  towards  Messrs.  CampbeO,  Hanor. 
•nd  Baillie,  absolTed  Messrs.  James  Baillie  and  Kinff,  and  appoiiitod  *' 
Hiffglns,  King^  and  M'Lard  the  new  trustees. 

t  Minutes  of  Ckmrt  of  PoU(7, 1819. 


HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA.  *Z::C 

liolders  of  tlie  colonial  goods  thus  tendering  were  to 
receive  bills  for  one-third  of  the  amount  of  their  tenders, 
and  the  other  two-thirds  were  to  be  issued  to  them  in  a 
new  colony  paper — ^the  paper  joe,  already  alluded  to, 
value  22  guilders — secured  on  the  money  in  Mr.  Baillie*s 
hands. 

This  gentleman  had  written  firom  London  on  the  26th 
April,  stating  that  the  silver  coinage  prayed  for  was 
granted  by  the  Grovemment,  but  that  the  coin  to  be 
struck  should  not  resemble  that  of  other  states,  it  being 
contrary  to  law.  He  mentioned  having  bought  10,000/. 
sterling  of  Spanish  dollars  at  5s.  4d.  per  ounce,  and  that 
the  gold  had  sold  at  41.  the  ounce,  more  than  had  been 
expected.  An  alloy  was  used  in  the  striking  of  the  new 
coin,  to  defray  the  necessary  expenses.  Mr.  Baillie  had 
invested  about  22,000/.  in  Government  securities,  and 
had  reserved  the  surplus  to  meet  current  expenses.* 

From  a  report  drawn  up  the  next  year  (1810)  by  a 
committee  appointed  to  correspond  with  Mr.  Baillie  on 
the  subject,  it  appears — 

That  the  produce  of  tht  plugged  joetaiDoanted  to £34,744    8    8 

That  the  unoont  of  lilTeryreoeiTed  per /fefte,  was  £10,770  L2    6 
n  yf  »  Ptnman,       2,701     3     i 

13,471  15    7 

LeaTing  a  balance  of   .    ;    •    .    .    .  £21,272  18    1 

The  attention  of  Governor  Ross  was  not  confined  to 
the  monetary  interests  of  the  colony.  In  consequence  of 
the  American  war  it  became  necessary  to  protect  these 
rising  settlements.  Rear-Admiral  Sir  Alexander  Coch- 
rane, the  commander-in-chief  of  the  naval  forces  in  the 
West  Indies,  was  addressed  on  this  important  subject, 
and  directions  w^:^  given  for  stationing  certain  vessels 
on  the  South  American  station — one  at  Surinam,  another 

*  MiniltetorOonrtorPolk^,  1809. 


'V!S4i  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  OUIANiU 

at  Bcrbice,  a  third  at  Demerara,  and  a  fourtli  at  the 
Orinoco  ;  while  four  armed  cruisers  or  schooners  were 
ordered  to  ply  between  these  vessels,  thus  keeping  up  s 
constant  inter-communication. 

It  now  became  more  than  ever  necessary  to  protect 
the  sugar-laden  ships  on  their  passage  to  Europe,  and 
convoys  had  long  been  employed  for  that  purpose.  The 
time  and  place  of  rendezvous  was  in  general  some  wind- 
ward island  in  the  West  Indies,  and  all  vessels  desirous 
of  joining  were  required  to  be  ready  at  the  place  and 
time  appointed;  but  the  inconvenience  to  these  colo- 
nies was  especially  great,  and  a  separate  convoy  was 
asked  for. 

On  the  retirement  of  Governor  Boss  from  ill-health 
the  Court  of  Policy  agreed  to  present  him  with  a  sword 
of  the  value  of  1001.  A  handsome  letter  accompanied 
this  testimonial,  complimenting  him  upon  his  zeal,  talents, 
and  love  of  order.  Major-General  Samuel  Dalrymple 
was  sworn  into  office  as  his  successor  on  the  8th  April, 
1809 ;  but  on  the  19th  May,  following,  an  extraordinary 
meeting  of  the  Court  of  Policy  was  assembled  to  receive 
their  former  governor,  H.  W.  Bentinck,  Esq.,  who  cxp 
hibited  to  the  court  his  commission  fiom  his  Majesty 
George  the  Third,  dated  30th  January,  1809.  A  pro* 
clamation  was  issued  on  the  22nd  June,  announdng  to 
the  inhabitants  the  renewal  of  his  administration. 

In  the  year  1810  a  successful  expedition  was  con- 
ducted by  Mr.  Edmonstone  and  the  Bucks  against  the 
Maroons  or  bush  negroes.  On  the  first  arrival  of  the 
British,  in  1796,  several  military  excursions  of  Dutch 
troops  and  others  had  been  attempted  with  a  similar 
object,  but  had  entirely  failed  ;  and  in  the  appointment 
of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hislop  a  general  amnesty  wa9 
proclaimed  for  three  months,  copies  of  which  were  sent 
in  a  block-tin  box  to  the  Maroons^  who,  in  1795,  had 


BISTORT  OF  BBinSH  QIHANA.  295 

thrown  the  colony  into  considerable  peril.  The  ex- 
penses of  the  late  bush  expeditions  were  very  heavy, 
and  in  October  of  this  year  a  deputation  proceeded  to 
Berbice  to  arrange  with  the  Court  of  Policy  respecting 
the  amount  severally  to  be  paid  by  each  settlement,  and 
the  sum  of  100,000  guilders  was  agreed  upon,  one-third 
of  which  was  to  be  paid  by  Berbice,  and  the  other  two- 
thirds  by  Essequebo  and  Demerara.*  This  arrangement 
became  subsequently  the  subject  of  serious  disputes  be- 
tween Demerara  and  Berbice,  the  latter  colony  repudiat- 
ing the  demand  made  upon  it. 

About  this  period  a  conference  was  hdd  between  the 
governor  and  the  Court  of  Policy  and  an  Indian  chief 
named  Manariwau,  who  was  reputed  to  possess  con- 
siderable power  and  authority  among  the  Caribs.  The 
object  of  this  conference  was  a  request  on  the  part  of  this 
chie^  that  the  members  of  the  court  would  purchase  cer- 
tain prisoners  in  his  possession,  as  well  as  others  which 
he  might  obtain.  To  this  the  court  objected,  but  pro* 
mised,  that  whenever  such  prisoners  should  be  handed 
over  to  the  colony,  annual  presents  should  be  forwarded 
to  himself  and  his  tribe.  These  prisoners  were  for  the 
most  part  runaway  slaves  and  bush  negroes.  A  treaty 
upon  this  basis  was  accordingly  entered  into  between  the 
-whites  and  the  King  of  the  Caribs.  A  few  years  after- 
wards, however,  when  the  Indians  came  to  Governor  Car- 
michael  for  their  presents^  they  were  refused  on  the 
ground  that  such  presents  could  not  be  claimed  as  a 
right,  but  oolj  as  a  gift,  or  boon.  The  cost  of  the  pre- 
sents (which  may  have  been  the  reason  for  reftising 
them)  is  stated  to  have  amounted  to  the  sum  of  20()0^. 
per  annum. 

An  important  meeting  of  the  Combined  Court  was  held 
on  the  4th  of  December,  1810,  when  a  memorial  or 

*  mautmni  Court  otVdlkj,  1801. 


296  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

address  was  read  by  the  financial  representatives,  to  the 
following  effect: 

They  demanded  to  ascertain  the  exact  nature  and 
duties  of  the  financial  representatives,  and  stated  that 
several  such  requests  had  formerly  been  made  by  them 
without  receiving  any  satisfactory  answer.  Neither  was 
the  origin  of  this  body  known,  although  constituted 
within  the  memory  of  some  of  their  members.  They 
were  told  that  they  had  been  appointed  by  a  resolution 
of  the  Court  of  Policy,  subsequent  to  the  capture  of  the 
colony  in  1796 ;  but  from  what  they  could  learn,  it  would 
appear  only  that  the  court  had  sanctioned  the  dection  of 
six  financial  representatives  instead  of  four  keizers,  who 
formerly,  with  the  members  or  counsellors  of  the  Court 
of  Policy,  constituted  the  Combined  Court;  but  this  only 
proves  that  the  court  had  originated  such  a  change; 
neither  could  they  have  legally  changed  the  existing  con- 
stitution without  the  sanction  of  a  higher  authority. 
But  that  some  such  sanction  was  given  by  the  Govern- 
ment of  Holland,  is  rendered  probable  from  various  com- 
munications contained  in  a  memorial  presented  to  Genieral 
Whyte,  on  the  surrender  of  the  colony  in  1796.  By 
this  memorial,  which  they  concluded  to  be  authentic,  it 
appeared  that  the  insufficient  representation  of  the  inha- 
bitants of  these  colonies  had  been  complained  of  at  a 
very  early  period,  and  that  representations  to  this  effect 
had  been  made  to  the  authorities  previous  to  the  appoint- 
ment of  Baron  Van  Grovenstein  in  179.5,  and  which 
representations  were  attended  to;  for,  in  the  19th  and 
39th  articles  of  his  instructions  from  the  Colonial  Board, 
allusions  were  found  to  this  subject;  so  that  having  com- 
municated the  nature  of  these  instructions  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Court  of  Policy,  it  was  agreed  to  summon  th^ 
four  keizers  (two  from  Essequebo  and  two  firom  Deme- 


HISTORY  01*  BBinSH  GUIANA.  297 

rara)  who,  with  the  Court  of  Policy,  were  to  constitute  a 
combined  court,  in  order  to  deliberate  on  the  best  mode 
of  raismg  the  necessary  taxes;  but  it  appeared  that, 
during  Baron  Grovenstein's  administration,  this  contem« 
plated  arrangement  wad  never  effected;  and  that  it  was 
not  until  after  his  departure  from  the  colony,  and  during 
the  serious  disturbances  consequent  thereon  in  1795,  the 
provisional  acting  governors  (consisting  of  two  members 
of  the  Court  of  Policy,  in  rotation,  who  acted  jointly  for 
eight  days)  summoned  the  four  keizers  to  deliberate  not 
only  on  raising  the  t€ucesj  but  actually,  conjointly  with 
the  four  coimseUors  of  the  Court  of  Policy,  to  deliberate 
and  vote  on  the  disbursements  of  the  expenses;  which 
act  evidently  accorded  with  the  spirit  of  several  other 
despatches  received  fix)m  Holland  on  this  subject.  But 
it  appeared  afterwards,  that  the  keizers  were  deemed 
improper  representatives  for  the  purposes  of  taxation,  &c., 
inasmuch  as  they  held  their  seats  for  life;  hence  it  was 
considered  preferable  to  substitute  other  persons  called 
^nandal  representatives,  who,  elected  by  the  keizers, 
were  to  continue  in  office  for  two  years  only.  It  was 
presumed,  however,  that  on  such  appointments  taking 
place,  the  same  powers  which  had  been  conferred  on  the 
keizers  would  descend  to  the  financial  representatives; 
and  that  these  latter  were,  therefore,  not  intended  to 
deliberate  only  on  the  best  mode  of  raising  the  taxes,  but 
also  to  assist  in  the  expenditure  of  the  public  money,  and 
to  be  consulted  in  all  cases  involving  the  outlay  of  the 
colonial  cash.  The  financial  representatives  therefore 
considered  that,  unless  such  were  at  present  the  powers 
invested  in  them,  their  sitting  with  the  honourable  court 
once  a  ye%r  for  any  other  purpose  could  be  of  no  possible 
use  to  their  constituents.  Strongly  impressed  with  these 
sentiments,  the  financial  representatives  requested  the 
Court  of  Policy  to  state  what  they  considered  to  be  their 
views  on  the  ckities  and  powers  of  Ihe  former,  boldly  de* 


29S  BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

daring  at  the  same  time,  that  in  the  event  of  their  not 
being  admitted  to  the  exercise  of  what  they  deemed  their 
nghts  and  privileges,  they  must  decline  (however  reluc- 
tant they  might  feel  to  impede  the  public  business  of  the 
colony)  taking  any  part  in  the  laying  on  of  taxes,  over 
the  expenditure  of  which  they  had  no  control. 
(Signed)        John  Justus  Deloes, 
John  Wilson, 
Richard  Nugent, 
Thomas  Mbwburn, 
Edward  Bishop, 
James  Butherford. 

On  the  discussion  arising  out  of  this  able  document^ 
the  justice  of  the  remarks  was  admitted,  but  it  was 
deemed  contrary  to  the  then  existing  constitution  to 
grant  to  the  financial  representatives  the  exercise  of  the 
powers  claimed ;  they  were  requested,  however,  to  draw 
up  a  memorial  embodying  such  measures  as  they  consi- 
dered most  advisable,  which,  after  being  submitted  to 
the  Court  of  Policy,  would  be  forwarded  to  H.M.  Go- 
vernment. Moreover,  it  was  resolved  that  should  any 
necessity  arise  in  the  mean  time  for  incurring  an  extra 
expenditure,  and  should  the  subject  permit  of  the  neces- 
sary delay  requisite  to  convene  a  combined  court,  the 
financial  representatives  were  to  be  consulted  on  the  ex- 
pediency thereof. 

The  financial  representatives  lost  no  time  in  preparing 
their  memorial,  which  was  submitted  to  the  Court  (^ 
Policy  two  days  after,  viz.,  on  .the  6th  December;  but 
at  a  subsequent  meeting  in  the  following  year,  on  inquir- 
ing into  the  fate  of  this  document,  they  learat,  to  Uidr 
astonishment,  that  it  had  never  been  sent  to  England,  a 
majority  of  the  court  not  deeming  it  sufficiently  supported 
by  the  public.  The  indignation  of  the  financial  represen- 
tatives was  excessive  on  being  made  aware  of  this  circimi- 


BISTOBT  OV  BRITI8&  eUIANA.  299 

Stance.  They  declared  that  they  would  no  longer  act,  and 
refused  to  vote  the  supplies,  but  Governor  Bentinck  was 
equally  firm,  and  threatened,  in  case  they  persisted  ii^ 
their  determination,  to  arrest  the  refractory  members, 
and  ship  them  to  Europe  in  a  gun-brig.  This  menace 
had  the  desired  effect,  and  things  went  on  agiun  as  usual. 
The  following  taxes  were  for  the  present  proposed: 

Sogar  rDatch  weight  per  100  Ibt.)  •      Sfdrers. 

Rom  (Sir  erery  100  gmllons.)  .       •  12     ^ 

Coffee  (for  erery  100  Ibt.)      •       .  .        .      5     »» 

CoCUm  (for  eireiy  100  Ibe.)  >     9     „ 

These  taxes  were  estimated  to  yield  the  following 
amount : 

gailden* 

1S,000  hhdt.  ragAT Sl,600 

8,000  ponolieoiis  mm      .       •       •       •       .         6,280 

2,000        „       molateee       •       •       •       .         1,000 

12  miUUm  Ibe.  eoflbe        •       .       .       »       .       80,000 

10      ,»        9,    ootUm 45,000 

102,880 

This  produce  tax  was  raised  in  order  to  cover  the  ex- 
penses of  the  late  expedition  against  the  bush  negroes. 

The  other  taxes  on  slaves,  wines,  incomes,  hucksters, 
transient  traders  (raised  from  2^  to  4  pa-  cent.),  on  horses, 
carriages,  &c.,  to  continue  as  before. 

The  sum  of  300  guineas  was  also  appropriated  for  the 
purchase  of  plate  to  be  presented  to  Mr.  Baillie  for  his 
diligent  services  in  the  affidrs  of  the  colony. 

The  police  regulations  were  altered  and  amended. 
An  inspector-general,  with  a  salary  of  four  thousand 
guilders  per  annum,  was  appointed  for  the  town,  together 
with  two  assistants,  subject,  however,  to  two  commis«» 
siiHiers  to  be  appointed  by  the  court.  Mr.  Van  der 
Welden  held  the  first  office.  Subsequently,  or  in  181*, 
a  Board  c&  Police  was  appointed  by  the  governor  and 
the  Court  of  Policy  for  the  management  of  Georgetown. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  year  1811  areolars  were  sent 
round  to  several  <^  the  British  govemoiB  in  the  Weak 


dOO  HISTOBT  OF  BBrriSH  OUIANA. 

Indies,  and,  among  others,  to  Governor  Bentinck,  requir- 
ing him  to  forward  to  England  a  report  on  the  condition 
of  the  colony,  on  the  number  of  slaves,  and  their  loca- 
tion ;  on  the  number  of  clergy,  including  an  accoimt  of 
the  missionary  and  other  preachers  throughout  the  coun- 
try ;  to  send  also  returns  of  convictions  and  punishments 
awarded  to  the  slaves,  as  well  as  a  statement  of  such  acts 
and  laws  as  had  been  passed  by  the  Court  of  Policy  of 
late. 

In  consequence  of  the  representations  made  to  him, 
and  perhaps  for  other  reasons.  Governor  Bentinck  issued 
a  proclamation  on  the  25th  May  prohibiting  the  negroes 
from  attending  places  of  public  divine  worship  in  th6 
imrestricted  manner  at  that  time  in  practice.  This  mea- 
sure of  course  occasioned  much  dissatis&ction,  and  com* 
plaints  having  been  forwarded  to  England,  the  governor 
was  directed  to  recal  the  proclamation,  and  advised  to 
have  all  chapels  and  places  of  divine  worship  forthwith 
registered. 

About  the  same  time,  the  governor  and  the  fiscal,  Van 
Berchel,  had,  unfortunately,  some  very  unpleasant  mis- 
imderstandings,  and  the  former  having  suspended  the 
fiscal  for  disrespectful  language  and  di^onest  practises, 
was  directed  by  the  Secretary  of  State,  Lord  Liverpool, 
to  appoint  a  court  of  inquiry  to  investigate  Mr.  Van 
Berchel's  conduct,  and  to  report  their  decision  to  Eng- 
land. On  the  receipt  of  diis  despatch,  the  governor 
wished  to  nominate  a  court  formed  of  members  of  the 
CJourt  of  Policy,  but  Mr.  Van  Berchel  objected,  on  legal 
groimds,  and  maintained  that  a  court  competent  to  decide 
on  such  matters  could  only  be  composed  of  members 
selected  firom  the  Court  of  Justice. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  year  181^  Governor 
Bentinck  having  neglected  to  recal  the  proclamation  of 
the  25th  May  last  as  directed,  was  superseded  in  the 
government  of  the  colony,  and  by  a  despatch  dated  25th 


HISTOKT  OF  BHTTISH  GUIANA.  301 

!Pebruary,  Major-Greneral  Carmichael  was  appointed  to 
act  as  lieutenant-governor  until  his  successor  should  ar^ 
rive  from  England.  At  the  same  time,  the  ex-Governor 
Beutinck  was  ordered  to  return  to  England  to  give  an 
accoxmt  of  his  administration;  but  having,  after  con« 
sultation  with  the  Court  of  Policy  in  the  interim^  written 
to  the  Secretary  of  State,  assigning  the  reasons  which 
induced  him  to  delay  or  modify  the  withdrawal  of  the 
proclamation  of  the  25th  May,  the  Home  Government 
appear  to  have  been  so  well  satisfied  with  his  explanation,, 
that  the  recal  of  the  proclamation  was  subsequently 
countermanded,  if  it  had  not  already  taken  place,  by  a 
despatch  to  Grovemor  Carmichael;  and  in  about  two 
years  afterwards  Mr.  Bentinck  was  nominated  governor 
of  Berbice.  On  quitting  Demerara,  an  address  was  pre- 
sented to  him  by  the  inhabitants,  but  its  publication  was 
prohibited  by  Governor  Carmichael,  who  considered  its 
language  offensive  to  the  Home  Government. 

In  the  course  of  this  year  the  Courts  of  Justice  were 
remodelled  after  the  following  manner: 

Ist.  The  Courts  of  Justice  of  Demerara  and  Essequeba 
were  imited  into  one,  to  be  held  at  the  former  place. 

2nd.  The  office  of  president  of  the  Court  of  Justice 
was  made  separate  from  that  of  the  governor. 

3rd.  The  English  language  was  substituted  for  the 
Dutch  in  legal  pleadings,  &c. 

The  first  president  appointed  was  Thomas  Franckland, 
Esq.  His  salary  was  fixed  at  80,000  guilders,  half  to 
be  paid  from  the  Sovereign's  chest,  and  the  other  half 
from  the  colonial  chest. 

In  consequence  of  the  abolition  of  so  many  offices,  and 
the  reduction  of  establishments  in  Essequebo,  a  saving 
was  effected  to  the  colony  of  100,000  guilders  annually 
in  the  way  of  salaries.  There  were  about  18,000  slaves 
in  Essequebo  at  this  period. 


302  HI8T0RT  OF  BRITISH  OUIAKA. 

The  districts  of  Demerara  and  Essequebo  were  united 
on  the  28th  April  of  this  year.  Their  formerly  separate 
institutions  were  consolidated,  and  the  name  of  the  former 
capital  of  Demerara,  Stabroek,  was  changed  to  George- 
town. But  while  the  bonds  of  union  between  these  two 
settlements  were  drawn  closer,  a  serious  quarrel  existed 
with  Berbice,  the  cause  of  which  arose  about  the  payment 
of  the  expenses  incurred  in  the  bush  expedition  of  1810, 
already  alluded  to.  It  appears  that  some  of  the  inha- 
bitants of  Berbice  refused  their  proportion  of  the  money, 
which  so  exasperated  the  Demerarians,  that  a  procla- 
mation of  one  of  the  courts  was  issued,  declaring  that 
such  Berbiceans  should  be  exiled  from  Demerara.  This 
order  was,  however,  suspended  by  Governor  Carraichael^ 
who  did  everything  in  his  power  to  reconcile  the  differ* 
ences  which  unhappily  existed.  The  matter  was  subse- 
quently referred  to  the  British  Grovemment,  and  the 
governor  gave  full  explanations  about  it  in  his  despatches 
to  London. 

The  vessels  of  war  formerly  stationed  off  the  rivers 
and  coasts  to  protect  these  settlements  having  been 
withdrawn,  the  colonies  of  Demerara  and  Berbice  were 
blockaded  by  American  privateers,  who  captured  several 
vessels  laden  with  sugar.  But  they  were  finally  attacked 
and  chased  away  by  colonial  ships,  voluntarily  armed 
and  equipped,  a  body  of  the  militia  having  embarked  as. 
marines. 

The  sentence  of  the  Court  of  Justice  on  Mr.  Van 
Berchel  was  transmitted  to  the  Secretary  of  State.  He 
was  honourably  acquitted,  and  Mr.  Paddevort,  who  had 
been  appointed  in  his  place  by  Governor  Bentinck,  was 
deprived  of  office.  Under  this  new  appointment  the 
fiscal,  instead  of  being  paid  by  fees,  &c.,  as  formerly,  was 
to  receive  an  annual  salary  of  27,000  guilders.  Mr.  A. 
M.  Meertens  was  also  nominated  first  ezploiteur,  or  mar{ 


HIStOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  SO^ 

fihal.  Governor  Carmichael  at  the  same  time  forwarded 
an  application  to  England  respecting  the  amount  of  sa- 
lary he  was  to  receive,  and  was  informed  that  he  wasf 
only  entitled  to  12,000  guilders,  being  half  the  amount' 
respectively  paid  to  the  former  governors,  Beaujon  and 
Bentinck. 

The  Imperial  Government  being  at  this  period  at  war 
with  the  United  States  of  America,  it  was  decreed  that 
any  coin  or  bullion  seized  in  American  vessels  should  be 
delivered  over  to  the  senior  officer  of  the  commissariat 
department,  who  was  empowered  to  draw  or  deposit 
bills  on  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury  for  the  amount. 

Governor  Carmichael  in  the  coiurse  of  this  year  issued 
a  proclamation  on  his  own  authority  abolishing  the  ex« 
istence  of  the  College  of  Financial  Representatives,  and 
constituting  the  College  of  Keizers  to  act  in  that  capacity. 
He  also  extended  the  right  of  suflrage  to  all  persona 
papng  an*  income-tax  on  10,000  guilders,  or  who  had 
twenty-five  slaves  in  possession.  The  incorporation,  how- 
ever, of  the  two  colleges,  or  the  combination  of  their 
originally  distinct  functions  into  one,  was  not  approved 
of  in  England;  nevertheless,  the  governor  received  no 
order  to  repeal  it,  but  in  a  despatch  dated  25th  Novem«> 
ber,  1812,  he  was  censured  for  exercising  such  a  stretcb 
of  authority,  and  was  ordered  not  to  attempt  such  inno- 
vations in  future  without  the  sanction  and  authority  of 
the  British  Government.  This  censure  was  in  some 
degree  qualified  by  a  complimentary  recc^ition  of  the 
manner  in  which  he  had  suppressied  a  feeling  of  insub- 
ordination  which  at  the  instigation  of  some  white  per« 
sons  had  lately  displayed  itself  in  the  colony,  and  ex-> 
pressions  of  approbation  were  bestowed  upon  him  fc^ 
the  system  he  had  adopted  for  the  protection  of  the  co^ 
lony  against  any  attack  on  the  part  of  the  Americans. 

In  the  same  year  that  Governor  Carmichael,  having 


806  HISTORY  OF  BBinSH  GUIAKA* 

grants  or  allowances  whicli  might  be  offered  by  the  co* 
lony- 

On  the  24th  August,  Grovemor  Murray  announced  to 
the  Court  of  Policy  that  he  had  been  appointed  to  Ber- 
bice,  and  having  retired,  Colonel  Codd  was  sworn  in  as 
acting  governor,  and  continued  to  administer  the  ordi- 
nary business  of  the  colony  until  the  9th  of  DecembeTj 
when  Brigadier-General  Murray  returned  from  Berbioe, 
and  exhibited  to  the  Court  of  Policy  his  commission  as 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Demerara  and  Essequebo. 

His  efforts  to  obtain  so  rich  an  appointment  in  lien  of 
the  comparatively  insignificant  one  in  point  of  pay  of  a 
brigadier-general  were  at  length  successful,  and  he  was 
duly  installed  in  his  easy  and  lucrative  office.  His  efforts 
to  please  were  incessant,  and  he  lost  no  opportunity  of 
ingratiating  himself  in  the  good  opinions  both  of  the 
colonists  and  the  Home  Government.  .His  administra- 
tion continued  without  interruption  until  the  26th  July, 
1815,  when,  at  an  extraordinary  meeting  of  the  Court  of 
Policy,  the  lieutenant-governor  informed  the  members 
that,  in  consequence  of  orders  received  from  England  to 
proceed  to  another  part  of  the  West  Indies  on  offidal 
business,  he  would  be  obliged  to  leave  the  colony  for  a 
short  time,  during  which  period  the  administration  of 
the  government  would  be  confided  to  the  senior  military 
officer,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Codd,  who  was  introduced  to 
the  court,  and  took  the  usual  oatibi  of  office. 

This  gentleman  continued  his  services  as  acting  liei^ 
tenant-governor  until  the  3rd  October,  when  Brigadier- 
General  Murray  returned  and  resiuned  his  duties. 

Among  the  numerous  parties  emigrating  from  Europe 
to  this  colony  a  large  proportion  was  from  Scotland,  for 
the  most  part  of  humble  extraction,  uneducated,  and  glad 
to  accept  of  any  opening  that  presented  itself;  they  ex- 
emplified the  well-known  caution  and  parsimony  of  their 


HfSrdttT  OP  BRITISH  OUIANA.'  $07 

face,  and,  fix)m  the  humblest,  gradually  rose  to  fill  some 
of  the  highest  situations.  Possessing  in  a  marked  manner 
the  shrewdness  and  tact  necessary  to  personal  aggrandise « 
ment,  they  may,  as  a  class,  be  considered  to*  have  been 
the  most  successful  of  all  the  settlers  in  the  country;  and 
it  is  only  where  by  mixture  and  association  that  their 
character  became  somewhat  modified  or  deteriorated 
that  they  failed  in  any  instance.  Singularly  enough, 
however,  there  is  perhaps  no  class  of  European  emigrants 
that  has  undergone  such  changes  in  their  natural  habits. 
The  reserve,  the  temperance,  the  zeal  for  religion 
which  characterised  them  in  their  own  country,  became 
gradually  obliterated  in  their  translation  to  this  colony. 
They  still  associated  together,  and  sustained  eadi  other 
in  the  true  spirit  of  nationality,  canying  this  principle  of 
cohesion  indeed  so  far  that  the  shrewd  n^^jroes  applied 
the  term  of  Sootehmen  to  the  large  shrimps  which  they 
were  in  the  habit  of  hawking  about  for  sale,  because  of 
the  habits  of  these  creatures  in  clinging  one  to  the  other. 
But,  separated  from  the  austere  influence  of  domestic 
examples  at  home,  and  cast  into  a  community  very  dif- 
ferently organised,  they  plunged  as  readily  as  others  into 
the  vortex  of  dissipation.  In  reference  to  a  great  many, 
it  may  be  observed,  that  much  of  this  change  was  owing 
to  the  fact  ci  their  being  introduced  on  their  arrival  to  a 
footing  in  society,  and  to  a  mode  of  living  to  which  they 
had  been  pievioualy  strangers  in  ^  Auld  Reekie."  Min« 
glingin  more  pretending  and  extravagant  circles,  and 
living  in  a  style  superior  to  that  in  which  they  had  been 
brought  up,  they  soon  came  to  lose  that  simplicity  and 
sobriety  of  cliarairit4^r  which,  as  a  nation,  they  have  so 
meritoriously  maintained.  They  have  been  more  succesa- 
iul  in  business  notwithstanding  than  most  of  the  other 
settlers-  from  Engtond  or  Ireland,  but  they  have  also 
encountered  greater  reverses,  and,  although  forming  a 

X  2 


308  HISTORY  OF  BBinSH  GUIANA. 

majority  of  the  white  population,  they  have  failed  to 
impart  their  nationality  to  the  colony. 

In  reference  to  the  Scotch,  it  may  not  be  out  of  place 
here  to  alltide  to  an  event  which  occurred  about  this 
period,  and  which  at  once  illustrates  the  characteristic 
recklessness  of  the  Gaelic  race,  and  the  abnormal  con- 
dition of  the  society  in  which  they  now  occupied  so  pro- 
minent a  position. 

When  Herr  Van  Berchel  was  fiscaal  of  Demerara  and 
Essequebo,  he  had  occasion  to  prosecute  some  gentlemen 
from  Berbice  for  illegal  conduct;  they  failed  to  answer 
the  summons  for  their  appearance  before  the  Court  of 
Justice,  and  sentence  of  outlawry  was  pronounced  against 
them.  Determined  to  be  revenged,  several  of  these  gen- 
tlemen (for  such  was  their  position  in  life)  actually  con- 
cocted a  conspiracy  to  proceed  to  Georgetown  and  to 
cut  off  the  ears  and  nose  of  the  unfortunate  fiscaal.  The 
plan  was  deeply  laid,  and  very  nearly  succeeded.  The 
conspirators,  chiefly  from  Berbice,  arrived  in  the  river  at 
night,  and  when  everything  was  quiet,  proceeded  to  the 
residence  of  their  victim,  who,  with  his  family  and  ser- 
vants, were  asleep.  The  noise  they  made  on  entering 
the  house  fortimately  awoke  the  inmates.  The  fiscaal, 
apprised  of  his  danger,  got  out  of  his  chamber,  and  when 
the  conspirators  entered  his  bed-room,  they  encountered 
only  his  wife.  The  lady  was  an  excellent  linguist,  and 
understanding  the  language  they  spoke,  listened  in  terror 
and  astonishment  to  their  words,  but  still,  by  the  force  of 
her  presence  of  mind,  preserved  an  appearance  of  com- 
posure. It  is  asserted  by  some,  that  the  lady  being  of 
rather  a  masculine  appearance,  was  at  first  taken  for  her 
husband,  and  rather  rudely  handled.  They  soon  disco- 
vered their  mistake,  however,  and  finding  that  their  prey 
had  escaped,  they  were  about  to  search  the  house,  where 
they  would  assuredly  have  found  their  victim,  who  Jiad 


HtSTOBT  OF  BBITISH  QUIANA.  809: 

merely  crept  out  of  sight  into  a  lobby,  when  the  sound 
of  a  gun  was  heard.  Supposing  it  for  the  morning  gun, 
while,  in  fact,  it  proved  to  be  the  signal  of  the  arrival  of 
the  monthly  sailing-packet,  they  were  seized  with  con- 
sternation, and  fled.  An  alarm  was  immediately  given 
by  the  servants  to  the  military  guard,  for  there  were  no 
poUce  at  this  period;  but  no  attempt  was  made  to  arrest 
the  flight  of  the  delinquents,  for,  as  it  afterwards  ap- 
peared, the  officer  in  command  was  a  Scotchman,  and 
evidently  aware  of  the  plot.  The  conspirators  were 
thus  allowed  to  make  good  their  retreat;  and,  although 
a  reward  of  500/.  was  offered  for  their  discovery,  and 
other  efforts  were  made  to  trace  them,  they  found  meand 
to  evade  the  ends  of  justice.  The  incident  made  a  great 
sensation  at  the  time,  and  shows  us  clearly  the  lawless 
state  of  things  that  prevailed  at  that  period. 

Among  other  advantages  which  the  advent  of  the 
British  brought  to  the  colony,  must  be  particularly  men- 
tioned the  introduction  of  an  increased  number  of  Euro- 
pean women.  '  The  Dutch  had  to  encounter  too  many 
difficulties  and  dangers  on  their  first  arrival,  to  think  of 
holding  out  any  inducement  to  the  female  members  of 
their  families  to  join  them  in  their  new  abodes.  The 
inevitable  consequence  was  the  formation  of  illicit  am- 
nexions  between  the  settlers  and  the  native  and  slave 
women,  which  led  to  a  most  anomalous  and  depraved 
state  of  society,  and  which  was  destined  to  entail  muck 
subsequent  discontent  on  the  social  community.  If,  as 
Lord  Bacon  has  it  in  his  profoimd  essays,  "  wives  are 
young  men's  mistresses,  companions  for  middle  age,  and 
old  men's  nurses,"  it  must  be  apparent,  that  to  seek  such 
ties  among  the  rude  natives,  or  the  uncivilised  African 
slaves,  was  only  to  involve  the  children  of  such  unions 
m  degradation  and  misery.  The  Dutch,  probably,  had 
heard  of  the  saying  of  one  of  the  ancients,  who,  when 


310  EINORY  OF  BRITISH  QUIilHA. 

asked  at  what  time  a  man  should  marry,  replied,  ^' A 
young  man  not  yet,  an  older  roan  not  at  aU;"  but  it  was 
peiiiaps  as  much  from  necessity  as  choice  that  coloured 
and  black  women  became  the  mistresses  of  most  of  the 
old  colonists,  and  many  curious  anecdotes  are  related  of 
the  companionships  thus  formed  between  them. 

The  arrival  of  European  females  was  calculated  to 
produce  a  gradual  revolution  in  the  tastes  and  habits  of 
the  conmiunity.  It  could  not,  however,  be  expected 
that  the  individual  bred  up  in  the  coarser  idea  of  a 
planter's  life,  could  all  at  once  burst  the  fetters  that  had 
bound  him  in  his  ^^  family  ties,^'  or  hail  with  the  most 
refined  emotions  the  approach  of  female  purity.  In* 
veterate  habit,  too,  was  not  without  some  influence,  and 
many  of  the  colonists  had  become  so  much  accustomed 
to  the  coarseness  with  which  they  had  allied  themselves^ 
as  to  have  lost  their  zest  for  more  refined  associations. 
The  change,  therefore,  although  sure  and  decisive  in  the 
end,  was  slow  and  gradual  in  its  progress.  By  degrees, 
the  open  exhibition  of  vice  was  abandoned;  a  certain 
sort  of  sense  of  shame  set  in;  the  practice  of  pampering 
the  passions  of  visitors  and  guests,  which  had  been 
estegmed  as  one  of  the  obligations  of  hospitality,  fell 
into  disuse;  while  the  younger  branches  of  the  com-* 
munity,  having  now  an  opportunity  of  mixing  in  a 
society  where  their  ideas  and  tastes  would  be  improved 
and  elevated,  exhibited  a  desire  to  cultivate  a  species  of 
domestic  happiness  unknown  to  their  predecessors.  The 
ceremony  and  condition  of  marriage  began  to  exercise  a 
salutary  influence  even  over  the  lower  classes,  who,  with 
their  usual  tendency  to  imitate  the  example  of  their 
superiors,  soon  fell  into  the  new  modes  of  civilised  life, 
although  at  first  they  neither  appreciated  nor  under- 
stood them.  But  that  which  was  in  the  beginning  mere 
imitation  settled  down  at  last  into  custom. 


HI8T0RT  OF  BBinSH  GUIANA.  Sllv 

The  introduction  of  white  women,  however,  was  not 
unaccompanied  by  some  drawbacks.  Their  moral  in- 
fluence was  obvious  and  considerate;  but  it  brought 
the  usual  accessories  of  high  civilisation  in  its  train — 
jealousy,  envy,  and  dasssprejudices.  So  soon  as  a  dis« 
tinct  cirde  of  white  acquaintances  was  complete,  it 
became  an  object  with  many  amongst  the  coloured 
popidation  to  associate  themselves  with  it;  but,  alas  I 
for  the  imperfection  of  poor  human  nature  I  such  an 
intercourse  was  foimd  to  be  impracticable.  ^Chaste 
women**  (says  Bacon)  "  are  often  proud  and  forward, 
as  presuming  upon  the  merits  of  their  chastity;"  and 
gentle  and  virtuous  as  was  the  European  female,  she 
was  yet  tinged  with  prudery  or  vanity  too  deep  to. 
allow  of  her  mixing  with  a  colour  and  a  class  to  which 
she  considered  herself  superior.  It  is  difficult  to  analyse 
the  feelings  which  prompted  this  exclusive  conduct.  A 
variety  of  circumstances  tended  to  keep  alive  such  senti« 
ments.  A  virtuous  woman  was  certainly  not  to  be 
blamed  for  refusing  to  associate  with  the  lost  or  degraded 
of  her  sex;  who  would  censure  her  for  endeavouring  to 
avoid  as  much  as  possible  such  contamination  ?  or  for 
showing  her  repugnance  to  such  intercourse  if  accident 
happened  to  throw  it  in  ha:  way  ?  No  doubt  there  was 
much  pride,  contempt,  and  rudeness  exhibited  in  the 
bearing  of  the  superior  towards  the  inferior;  but  how 
otherwise,  in  such  a  state  of  society,  was  bold-fiftced  aa- 
smnption  or  impudent  intrusion  to  be  met,  especially 
when  it  appeared,  as  it  frequently  did,  that  the  two 
parties  were  nearly  on  an  equality  in  wealth  and  station  ? 
On  the  one  hand  there  was  purity  of  conduct  with  of- 
fended vanity;  superiority  of  education  with  narrowness 
of  mind;  refinement  of  manners  with  bigotry  and  prudery. 
On  the  other  there  was  licentious  conduct  with  exalted 


aO.2  mSTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIAHA; 

connexion;  deficient  knowledge  with  acqidred  manners; 
coarseness  of  conduct  with  worldly  ambition.  At  first 
these  antagonist  elements  of  society  were  not  brought 
much  in  contact,  and  in  after  times  many  of  the  points 
of  their  relative  position  were  changed;  but  the  feelings 
of  jealousy  still  rankled  in  the  heart.  Althoug^i  an  im- 
proved education  and  more  refined  maimers  insensibly 
elevated  the  younger  coloured  females,  it  did  not  entitle 
them  to  the  position  in  society  they  coveted,  and  were 
BO  often  unjustly  denied.  The  same  prejudice  as  to  co- 
lour also  influenced  the  men,  but  never  to  the  same  de- 
gree, and  in  later  times  more  stirring  occupations  and 
the  necessity  for  closer  intimacy  in  business  dissipated 
all  feelings  of  distinction. 

The  question  of  colour  has  been  too  much  mixed  up 
with  that  of  class.  In  the  early  social  state  men  were 
necessarily  divided,  as  they  are  now,  by  their  avocations 
and  pursuits.  It  is  no  matter  of  surprise  that,  at  first/ 
the  higher  classes  should  be  startled  to  see  some  of  the 
members  fi:om  the  lower  order  raised,  either  by  con- 
nexion or  wealth,  to  a  level  with  themselves ;  and  the 
earher  the  period  at  which  this  elevation  took  place,  the 
greater  the  surprise  and  the  more  bitter  the  resistance. 
At  length,  however,  it  became  apparent  that  the  circum- 
stances of  society  were  undergoing  an  organic  alteration, 
that  whilst  one  class  was  sinking  the  other  was  rising, 
and  that  the  time  would  come  when  they  must  meet.' 
If  the  junction  was  more  rapid  than  had  been  expected, 
or  the  collision  was  too  sudden,  it  certainly  did  not  tend 
to  cast  them  apart  again,  or  to  fling  them  back  to  their 
original  position.  The  contact  caused  each  at  first  to 
recoil,  but  moral  laws  and  adventitious  circumstances 
again  brought  them  together.  Whilst,  therefore,  it  seems 
hard  to  taunt  the  whites  with  unnecessary  prudery  and- 


HISTOBT  OF  BBinSH  QUIANA.  813 

pride  in  their  communion  with  those  of  another  class,  it 
is  also  wrong  to  ascribe  to  the  coloured  race  an  unfitness, 
either  by  nature  or  education,  to  rank  with  the  white. 

Longe  mihi  alia  mem  eat. 

The  superiority  in  intelligence,  morality,  and  social 
position  long  remained  with  the  white,  and  the  prejudice 
against  colour  was  chiefly  removed  by  their  own  ex- 
ertions. Many  young  men  and  women  of  colour  were 
sent  to  Europe,  and  brought  back  again  with  an  excellent 
education  and  polished  manners,  in  the  hope  of  meeting 
the  reception  to  which  their  respectability  entitled  them. 
Their  expectations  were  frequently  firustrated,  and  dis- 
appointment and  mortification  were  the  only  results  of 
the  effort  to  improve  their  condition.  They  found  to 
their  dismay  that,  in  spite  of  high  connexions,  and  the 
refinements  they  had  acquired,  they  were  still  excluded 
fixMU  what  was  considered  the  "first  society,"  and  thus 
doomed  to  solitary  seclusion,  or  to  descend  to  inferior 
intercourse;  it  is  not  to  be  marvelled  at  that  they  should- 
lose  all  the  advantages  they  had  gained,  and  relapse  into 
their  former  degradation.  Surrounded  by  temptations 
of  all  kinds,  exposed  to  profligacy  and  to  dissipation,  they 
fell  from  their  high  vantage  ground  into  the  lowest  and 
most  immoral  habits.  Nor  was  this  all.  The  very  per- 
sons who  had  driven  them  into  this  condition  were 
amongst  the  very  first  to  reproach  them  with  its  conse- 
quences. There  was  nothing  left  to  the  coloured  race 
but  to  vindicate  their  natural  claims  by  the  maintenance 
of  their  own  self-respect  in  the  observance  of  irreproach- 
able morality  in  their  conduct.  And  it  is  greatly  to  their 
honour  that  they  lived  down  the  obloquy  and  contempt 
which,  in  this  period  of  transition,  was  so  unworthily 
heaped  upon  them.  Many  instances  occurred  in  which 
persons  of  colour  of  both  sexes,  by  the  mere  weight  and 


314  HISTOBT  OF  BBmSH  GUUNA. 

force  of  their  exemplary  lives,  intermarried  with  some  of 
the  most  respectable  inhabitants  of  British  Ouiana.  The 
question  of  colour  was  not  always  to  operate  as  a  social 
ban. 


QatmTU  ille  niger,  qnmuiTit  ia  eandidiu  i 
O,  formotus  poer!  nlDiaiii  ne  crede  ocilori; 
Alba  liffwln  oidaat,  VaocmU  nigra  teigiiiitsr. 

A  new  element  sprang  out  of  these  unions.  The 
children,  born  of  parents  who  were  themselves  bom  in 
the  colony,  received  the  name  of  "  Creoles,**  and  the  term 
is  applied  indiscriminately  to  all  children,  whether  white, 
coloured,  or  black.  Europeans  are  apt  to  attach  the 
idea  of  some  particular  colour  to  the  word  "  Creole/' 
This  is  a  vulgar  error.  The  word  Creole  (Spanish,  cri- 
ollo)  is  derived  from  the  verb  "  criar,"  which,  both  in 
Spanish  and  Portuguese,  signifies  to  breed,  to  create,  or 
to  produce;  and  is  applied  ft)  native  Americans,  or,  in- 
deed. West  Indians  descended  from  "Old.  World"  parents. 
In  Portuguese  especially,  a  creole  is  understood  to  be 
"  Pessoa  nasdda  nas  Indias  ocddentaes  ** — a  person  bom 
in  the  Western  Indias,  although  singularly  enough  the 
Portuguese  word  ^^criola,"  is  often  Englishified — a  home* 
bom  slave.* 

The  Creole  of  European  extraction  is  a  compound  of 
the  nation  of  his  parents,  modified  greatly  by  the  climate 
in  which  he  is  bom,  and  the  habits  of  life  in  which  he  ia 
educated.  The  intelligence  he  derives  firom  his  parents 
is  quickened  by  local  circumstances,  and  brought  to  ma- 
turity at  an  earlier  period  of  life  than  in  other  countries. 
From  his  childhood  he  is  accustomed  to  see  himself  sur- 
roimded  by  dependents  or  flatterers,  with  few  persons  to 
restrict  his  inclinations  or  to  correct  his  judgment.  Left 
to  himself,  without  much  stimulus  to  exertion,  he  wastes 

*  The  following  Temarks  are  intended  chieflr  to  apply  to  the  endia  in  tioMi  of 
slarery.  It  ia  to  be  hoped  that  the  Creoles  of  the  praaent  day  hate  mon  ntioiiat 


HI8T0BT  OJP  BBITira  QUIABA;  815 

his  eiiergy  in  frivolous  pursuits  or  empty  pleasures,  oftetr 
approaching  to  dissipatibn.  Under  the  im{»'essk>n  that 
he  is  exclusive  lord  of  the  soil  to  which  he  is  bom,  he 
awaits  the  approach  of  fortune  without  making  any  efforts 
to  seek  it.  If  sent  to  Europe  to  study  at  an  early  age,  he 
is  often  placed  with  those  who  have  not  the  same  means 
at  command ;  and  whilst  the  European  child  feels  he 
has  to  work  for  the  Aiture,  the  creole  fancies  he  has 
nothing  to  do  but  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  the  world. 
Bearing  with  him  fix)m  his  native  country  the  listlessness, 
languor,  and  indolence  of  his  temperament,  he  never 
rouses  himself  sufficiently  to  compete  with  more  energetic 
dispositions;  hence  he  is  invariably  outstripped  in  the 
race  of  life.  Estranged  from  his  parents'  fostering  care 
at  an  early  age,  he  becomes  forgetfiil  or  heedless  of  their 
love.  The  master  of  an  ideal  imiverse,  he  lives  and  dwells 
upon  the  fantastical  creations  of  his  brain  rather  than 
encounter  the  stem  realities  of  existence.  His  heart  is 
cold  toward  his  kindred,  for  he  has  been  long  separated 
from  them ;  his  patriotism  is  languid,  because  his  native 
land  equals  not  in  splendour  and  luxury  the  nations  he 
has  visited;  generous  to  a  fault,  he  is  unjust  to  him* 
self ;  eager  in  temperament,  he  is  incapable  of  exer« 
tion ;  impetuous  in  his  impulses,  he  is  deficient  in  perse« 
veraiice;  quick  of  intelligence,  he  is  slow  in  judgment 
and  reasoning;  not  wanting  physical  capability,  he  is 
lazy  in  mental  and  bodily  applications;  humble  in  pre- 
tension, he  is  proud  in  spirit.  ^^  Every  indolent  nation 
(says  the  author  of  the  ^  Esprit  des  Lois')  is  haughty, 
for  those  who  do  not  work  themselves  consider  them- 
selves  as  the  sovereign  of  those  who  are  laborious."  This 
philippic  was  applied  to  the  Spaniards,  but  is  not  inap- 
plicable to  the  Creoles ;  their  abilities  qualify  them  for 
distinction,  but  their  indolence  prevents  them  from  ob* 
tainingit;  and  when  called  back  to  his  own  country. 


316  mSTO&T  OF  BRITISH  aUIANA. 

after  an  experience  of  European  life,  lie  becomes  indif- 
ferent, supercilious,  and  extravagant,  and  lias  neither  the 
will  nor  the  energy  to  avert  present  evil  or  to  secure 
future  good. 

The  Creoles,  as  a  class,  have  done  little  towards 
changing  in  any  way  the  social  or  moral  condition  of  the 
colony.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  all  the  revolutions 
in  taste  and  habits,  in  the  moral  as  well  as  the  intellectual 
circle,  have  been  introduced  by  strangers  fix)m  other 
countries.  So  far  the  mixture  of  races  has  effected  some 
good;  prejudices  have  worn  off  by  mutual  contact,  and 
corresponding  benefits  have  flowed  in  upon  all  classes. 


HISTORY  OV  BRmSH  OmANA.  317 


CHAJPTEEX. 

*<  THX  GOLDEN  AGS  "  OF  THS  COLONY — ^P&OSPBaUTT  OF  PLANTBBS— 00N8imiSA« 
TION8  ON  NSORO  8LAYXBT — MORAL  WANTS — WOSKINO   OF    MIB8IONASIBB,  AND 

THB   BFFBCT    ON    THB    8LATS8 — FINAL   ABOLITION   OF    8LAYB   TRADE,    1814 

FORMAL  CB88ION  OF  THB8E  COLONIB8  TO  ORBAT  BRITAIN,  1814 — SLAVE  RBGI8- 
TRATION  ACT,  1816 — DBCLINB  OF  COTTON  ESTATES — ^LDTB  OF  AN  OTEBSEBB— 
MILITIA  FORCE  —  ARRITAL  OF  PRESIDENT  ROUGH  —  UNJUST  MONOPOLY  OF 
OFFICES — DISPUTES  ABOUT  THB  ADMINISTRATION  OF  JUSTICE — SUSPENSION  OF 
PRESIDENT  BOUGH  —  ABRIYAL  OF  PRESIDENT  WRAT,  1821  —  FBBLINOS  OF 
SLAVES  ABOUT  FRBBDOM— MR.  CANNINO'S  ACT,  1823;  ITS  EFFECT  ON  THB 
SLAVES—MISSIONABT    SMITH— SECRET   MEETINGS    OF    SLATES — IN8UBRECTION, 

'  1823 — ^PLOT  DISCLOSBD— MBASUBES  TO  SUPPRESS  IT — PROCLAMATION  OF  MAR- 
TIAL LAW — ^ARMING  OF  THB  SLATES — ^ENCOUNTBB  WITH  THB  MILITABT — SUP- 
PRESSION OF  THB  nrSURBECTION— GENERAL  COURT-MARTIAL ;  TRIAL,  SENTENCE, 
AND  EXECUTION  OF  THB  PRISONBBS— €OUR1>MARTIAL  ON  MISSIONARY  SMITHS 
BIS  OONDBMNATION  AND  DBATH— RRFLBOIIONS  SUOOBSTBD  BY  THBSB  BTBNTS. 

The  influx  of  European  settlers,  and  the  occasional  im- 
portation of  African  labourers,  together  with  the  intro- 
duction of  British  capital  and  improved  machinery  in  the 
working  of  estates,  soon  led  to  great  improvements.  If 
we  consider  the  wealth  which  could  at  this  period  be 
readily  amassed  (the  amount  of  capital  invested  in  the 
cultivation  of  cotton,  coffee,  and  sugar,  being  commonly 
doubled  in  ten  years,  and  often  in  five),  the  luxuries,  and 
high  style  of  living  among  the  planters,  the  gaieties  of 
the  higher  classes,  and  the  contentment  and  general 
well-doing  of  the  lower,  this  era  may  be  r^arded  as  thc^ 


318  Distort  of  BRitiSH  ouiaka. 

commencement  of  the  golden  age  of  the  colony,  which, 
whilst  it  was  to  last  for  some  years,  eventually  led  to  a 
great  revolution  in  manners,  sentiments,  and  position. 
But  whilst  the  horn  of  plenty  was  full,  whilst  the  heart 
was  satisfied  with  its  present  gratification,  those  very 
steps  were  commenced  which  afterwards  led  to  misfor- 
tune. The  mind,  slumbering  in  its  dream  of  happiness, 
was  not  fortifying  itself  against  those  revolutions  which 
time  was  sure  to  bring.  The  lull, of  security  concealed  a 
new  and  unexpected  danger. 

Tired,  perhaps,  of  the  monotony  of  acquiring  wealth 
on  such  easy  terms,  the  proprietors  of  estates  now  for  the 
first  time  betrayed  a  desire  to  launch  into  a  wider  sphere; 
and,  leaving  their  properties  in  the  hands  of  agents,  many 
of  them  retired  from  colonial  life  to  live  in  European 
circles,  and  vie  with  the  artistocracy  of  England.  The 
agents  or  attorneys,  also  called  Q.  Q/s,  upon  whom  the 
management  of  their  properties  devolved,  were  allowed 
liberal  salaries  to  superintend  the  working  of  the  several 
plantations,  and  to  forward  the  produce  to  their  em- 
ployers, or  to  the  merchants  in  England.  This  was  a 
proceeding  fraught  with  indefinite  eviL  It  was  rea- 
sonable that  large  capitalists,  mercantile  houses^  or 
companies,  investing  money  in  West  India  property, 
should  have  their  agents  on  the  spot  to  negotiate  their 
business.  It  was  also  excusable  that  parties  who  had 
already  acquired  immense  wealth,  and  who  really  were 
unable  to  spend  their  incomes  in  such  a  limited  com- 
mimity,  should  return  to  their  native  shores;  but  the 
fascinating  example  was  followed  by  numbers  whose 
positions  in  life  were  not  so  independent^  and  who^  by 
establishing  a  system  of  living  far  beyond  what  was  war- 
ranted either  by  present  prosperity  or  future  prospects, 
soon  laid  the  foundation  of  inevitable  ruin  to  themselves 
and  families.    The  principle  of  absenteeism,  so  injurious 


HISTOBT  07  BBmSH  GUIANA.  819 

to  most  oountries,  was  practised  on  a  small  scale  in  the 
West,  and  involved  the  owners  of  property  in  all  the 
horrors  of  debt,  mortgages,  law-suits,  and  poverty. 

The  colonist  rejected  the  name  of  settler ;  he  aspired 
to  the  title  of  proprietor;  the  profitable  revenue  of  his 
estate  was  calculated  by  him  to  last  for  a  life  of  luxury 
and  splendour  in  Europe,  and  to  be  transmitted  in  per- 
petuity to  his  children  unchanged  and  unimpaired.  It 
is  true  that  the  remarkable  changes  of  the  future  coiild 
not  then  have  been  predicted;  but  the  discussion  of 
questions  of  vital  importance  to  the  West  Indies  had 
already  began ;  and,  although  the  change  was  far  off,  it 
might  even  then  have  been  anticipated. 

Moreover,  the  mind  of  the  slave  was  undergoing 
gradual  alteration ;  his  condition,  looked  upon  in  a  physi- 
cal  sense,  was  far  from  bad ;  nay,  it  was  enviable  compared 
with  that  of  the  peasant  in  many  countries.  In  health 
he  had  food,  raiment,  protection  from  the  weather,  with 
days  of  relaxation  and  amusement  In  illness  he  was 
tended  with  care  and  kindness.  Old  age  was  not  dreaded, 
but  awaited  without  anxiety;  when  imable  any  longer  to 
work,  he  was  humanely  provided  for,  and  he  quitted  his 
earthly  career  full  of  years,  and  without  one  care  in  his 
heart  concerning  those  he  left  behind.  The  following  is 
a  testimonial  in  &vour  of  their  condition  by  a  visitor  to 
that  country  about  this  period: — ^  As  we  passed  up  the 
river  (the  Demerara),  we  landed  at  several  of  the  small 
plantations,  and  purchased  plantains.  The  people  were 
cheerful  and  happy.  In  my  opinion  they  had  good  cause; 
for  they  were,  indeed,  the  children  of  ease  and  plenty.** 

Again,  another  writer  of  a  later  date,  speaking  of  their 
general  condition,  stated  : — ^  They  have  comfortaUe 
houses,  raise  as  much  feathered  stock  as  they  like,  have 
their  nets  to  catch  fish,  and  as  much  ground  as  they 
eboose  to  till;  tih^  have  also  oStea  a  day, or  half  a  dayi 


320  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

given  them  to  cultivate  yams,  cassava,  arrowroot,  &c., 
for  their  own  use  and  disposal,  besides  their  allowance  of 
food  weekly. 

"  The  working  people  are  not  generally  sent  to  work 
till  half-past  six  in  the  morning,  in  which  case  they  get 
their  breakfast  before  they  go,  and  come  home  at  twelve. 
After  remaining  an  hour  and  a  half  they  go  out  again, 
and  come  home  in  the  evening  about  six  o'clock.  Some- 
times they  go  out  earlier,  and  have  more  time  in  the 
middle  of  the  day:  in  the  time  of  crop  the  most  able 
people  are  divided  into  spells  to  do  the  work  about  the 
buildings,  in  order  that  it  may  not  come  to  their  turns 
more  than  twice  or  thrice  a  week;  nightwork  is  as  much 
avoided  as  possible,  and  the  women  favoured  in  every 
way,  particularly  those  with  children.  I  have  alwajrs 
thought,  and  still  do  think,  that  the  negroes  are  far  better 
off  than  our  labouring  class  at  home,  as  they  are  provided 
for  in  every  way  as  long  as  they  live;  they  are  never  pre- 
vented from  going  to  see  their  friends  from  one  estate  to 
another  on  Sundays,  or  during  the  week  after  work  is 
done.  Every  working  negro  receives  2  lbs.  of  good  salt 
fish,  the  head  persons  4  lbs.,  and  the  children  1  lb.  a  week ; 
when  this  cannot  be  obtained,  pork,  beef,  henings,  or  other 
things  in  proportion.  Upon  those  estates  where  there  were 
plantains  the  proprietors  have  generally  allowed  them  to 
use  as  many  as  they  require,  and  where  they  would  not 
grow  in  sufficient  quantity,  they  have  been  purchased,  qis 
they  prefer  them  to  any  other  vegetable:  the  head  people 
got  two  glasses  of  rum  a  day,  and  the  rest  of  the  gang  gene- 
rally  one,  and  in  bad  weather,  in  crop  time,  sometimes 
two.  Salt,  pipes,  tobacco  occasionally,  and  extra  allow- 
ances at  the  holidays,  namely,  at  Christmas,  Easter,  and 
Whitsimtide.  On  these  occasions  they  amuse  themselves 
in  any  way  they  like  without  restraint.  The  working 
people  get  a  coniplete  suit  of  clothes  annually,  and  double 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANAi  321 

allowance  to  the  head  men.  Linen,  checks,  osnaburgs, 
salem  pores,  needles  and  thread  to  the  whole,  with  a 
blanket  to  each  every  second  year,  and  occasionally 
knives,  razors,  scissors,  looking-glasses,  iron  pots  and 
fish-hooks  to  the  grown  people, 

"  The  quantity  of  labour  required  firom  one  able  man 
on  a  sugar  estate  is  to  hole  or  bank  for  canes  across  from 
forty  to  forty-five  roods,  to  weed  canes  about  one-sixth 
of  an  acre ;  in  digging  out  drains  in  canes,  coffee,  and 
cotton  about  twenty-five  roods,  say  two  feet  wide,  and 
one  shovel  deep;  new  navigable  or  draining  trenches  a 
rood  square  of  about  two  feet  depth;  in  digging  old  ones 
it  is  regulated  by  the  state  they  are  in.  Weeding  coffee 
one-eighth  of  an  acre,  and  cotton  about  the  same.  Weed- 
ing plantains  one  quarter  of  an  acre,  but  it  depends  upon 
the  heaviness  of  the  grass;  in  fact,  these  things  are  regu- 
lated by  a  person's  judgment  more  than  by  any  particular 
rule;  at  any  rate,  I  am  sure  a  labourer  at  home  would 
do  more  than  any  two  of  them  that  I  have  ever  seen. 
There  is  always  a  medical  man  employed  to  attend  the 
sick  on  every  estate,  who  resides  as  near  the  centre  of 
his  practice  as  he  ,can,  and  visits  the  hospital  every  se- 
cond day,  or  oftener  if  necessary ;  whatever  he  orders, 
either  as  medicine  or  nourishment,  is  given  to  the  pa- 
tients, such  as  wine,  porter,  beer,  bread,  flour,  rice,  sago, 
fowl,  &c. 

"They  have  a  comfortable  hospital,  rooms  divided 
with  beds  and  bedding,  and  careful  nurses  to  attend  and 
take  care  of  them.  The  head  overseer  goes  with  the 
doctor  to  the  hospital  to  see  his  prescriptions  attended 
to,  and  I  have  known,  where  cases  required  it,  of  another, 
and  sometimes  two,  medical  men  being  called  in,  besides 
the  one  practising  for  the  estate." 

The  moral  condition  of  the  slave  was,  however,  but 
knper&ctly  watched  over.    The  missionaries  alone  at* 

VOL.  I.  T 


822         "^  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

tended  to  the  religious  wants  of  the  negroes,  although 
much  opposed  and  objected  to  by  the  planters;  indeed, 
an  antipathy  always  existed  between  the  latter  and  the 
former.  A  planter  writing  of  the  labours  of  this  sect  of 
Christians,  observes,  ^'  Some  attended  the  missionary 
chapels,  which  I  never  prevented,  though  I  never  had 
any  good  opinion  as  to  their  doctrine,  but  have  observed 
that  they  did  not  teach  them  anything  to  their  advantage, 
for  they  did  not  behave  so  well  afterwards  as  theiy  did 
before."  It  has  been  already  shown  that  ever  since  the 
introduction  of  the  London  missionaries,  in  1808,  there 
had  existed  feelings  of  antagonism  between  them  and  the 
inhabitants  in  general.  They  were  regarded,  however 
unjustly,  by  the  latter  as  spies  upon  their  conduct,  as  the 
paid  emissaries  of  a  class  in  England  opposed  in  principle 
to  the  system  of  forced  labour  in  the  West  Indies.  Their 
reception  by  the  planter  was  cold  and  formal;  their  asso- 
ciation with  the  negro  was  hailed  by  them  with  the  most 
cordial  and  enthusiastic  attachment.  And  no  wonder, 
it  was  the  first  instance  of  the  white  man  mixing  on 
terms  of  equality  and  cordiality  with  the  n^ro  dave--- 
the  first  example  of  the  educated  Eiux)pean  holding  oat 
the  hand  of  fellowship  to  the  ignorant  and  uncivilised 
son  of  Afiica. 

The  condition  of  the  slave,  however  improved  in  phy- 
sical and  temporal  advantages,  was  yet  notoriously  n^- 
lected  in  a  moral  and  religious  point  of  view.  So  thought 
the  missionaries,  and  in  accordance  with  such  convictions 
they  preached.  The  shout  of  liberty  resounding  fix>m 
other  and  far-distant  shores  had  reached  their  ears,  and 
stimulated  by  its  alluring  voice,  they  took  upon  them^ 
selves  to  prepare  the  way  for  the  contemplated  changes 
in  the  negro  race.  Estimable  as  was  their  charactav 
virtuous  as  were  their  intentions,  it  cannot  be  denied 
that  their  conduct  was  deficient  in  judgment  and  pro^ 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  323 

dence.  Carried  away  by  the  enthusiasm  and  holiness  of 
their  cause,  they  grasped  too  suddenly  at  the  prize,  and 
without  the  patience  or  the  perseverance  to  prepare  the 
mind  and  heart  of  the  slave  for  the  boon  of  freedom, 
they  offered  it  abruptly  to  the  feelings  and  passions  of 
uncivilised  men.  They  awakened  the  slave  to  a  sense 
of  his  degraded  position  in  the  scale  of  mankind.  They 
inculcated  doctrines  of  equality  and  liberty  at  variance 
with  the  laws  in  existence,  and  opposed  to  the  spirit  of 
authority  then  so  predominant.  They  could  not  preach 
the  doctrine  of  Christ  crucified  to  men  whose  hearts  were 
branded  with  the  stamp  of  slavery  without  uttering 
anathemas  against  its  injustice  and  inhumanity.  They 
presented  the  fruit  of  the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good  and 
evil  to  ever  curious  man,  and  persuaded  him  to  taste, 
eat,  and  live. 

Not  indeed  suddenly,  but  by  degrees,  did  the  negro 
dare  to  entertain  such  flattering  views  of  future  happi- 
ness. Slavery  began  gradually  to  be  felt  as  a  wrong 
and  an  opprobium,  a  yoke  too  hard  to  be  borne  pa- 
tiently; but  such  ideas  had  not  emanated  wholly  from 
the  suffering — ^they  had  been  suggested  to  and  excited 
in  him  by  a  class  superior  to  himself  The  state  of  free- 
dom, fax  fit>m  being  properly  understood  and  fruthfrdly 
represented,  was  r^arded  wholly  as  a  state  of  happiness. 
Habits  of  industry  were  not  inculcated  as  necessary  to 
its  frdfilment.  Its  obligations,  its  duties,  its  intentions 
were  overlooked.  The  transition  was  too  startling;  the 
object  too  brilliant  to  be  patiently  or  gradually  waited 
for.  Hence  arose  in  the  minds  of  the  slaves  faint  and 
imperfect  notions  of  emancipation;  crude  and  ill-digested 
notions  of  freedom.  Like  to  a  man  who  has  been  long 
following  a  humble  pursuit,  and  who  has  suddenly  pre- 
sented to  him  an  unexpected  field  of  ambition,  he  soon 
loses  all  taste  for  his  former  homely  avocations,  and  pur- 

y2 


324  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA. 

flues  with  eagerness  and  without  discretion  the  new  ob- 
ject so  temptingly  held  out  to  him.  His  former  toil  is 
no  longer  supportable,  his  ideas  are  unsettled,  his  arm  is 
ready  to  seize  what  his  heart  desires,  and  passive  sub- 
mission ceases  to  be  possible.  So  felt  the  negro  slave, 
and  however  unwarranted  his  bearing  or  opinions,  how- 
ever mistaken  his  object,  we  should  make  every  allow- 
ance for  the  frailty  of  human  nature  and  the  working  of 
human  passions.  The  spark  was  kindled  which  was  ia 
a  few  years  to  break  out  into  the  flame  of  open  rebellion, 
and  however  unwilling  we  may  be  to  ascribe  it  to  any 
one  particular  cause,  there  cannot  now  remain  a  doubt 
that  the  breath  of  European  eloquence  first  &nned  that 
spark  into  flame,  and  added  fuel  to  its  fury. 

But  how  was  the  white  man  and  the  master  employed 
at  the  time  when  this  change  was  being  wrought  on  his 
dependent?  The  British,  in  mixing  freely  with  the  oldar 
Dutch  colonists,  and  entering  into  their  views  of  cul- 
tivation, had  also  adopted  many  of  their  habits,  hence 
the  practice  of  the  generality  was  guided  by  the  example 
set  them  by  others.  Habits  of  early  rising  were  acquired, 
and  the  freshness  of  the  morning  air,  qualified  by  a  dram 
either  of  gin  or  brandy,  a  system  of  luxurious  and  dis- 
sipated living  was  pursued,  and  a  night  of  carousing  often 
followed.  The  night  of  hospitality  and  conviviality 
continued,  perhaps  a  little  modified  by  the  presence  of 
European  women.  The  haughty  domineering  manner 
exercised  over  their  dependents  of  all  classes  by  the 
Dutch  was,  if  not  fiilly  adopted  by  the  British,  certainly 
not  discoimtenanced  by  them !  With  the  former,  it  had 
been  always  a  rule  as  well  as  a  practice  never  to  allow  of 
any  familiarity  between  the  white  man  and  the  negro. 
The  probabilities  of  such  an  intercourse  leading  (accord- 
ing to  the  well-known  proverb)  to  contempt  was  evi- 
dently uppermost  in  the  mind  of  the  master.  A  curioufr. 
instance  of  this  homely  adage  occurred  once  in  a  dispute 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  325 

^«rhich  took  place  between  an  imperious  planter  and  a 
cannie  Scotchman,  his  dependent.  There  had  never 
existed  any  cordial  feeling  between  the  two  parties,  and 
upon  the  subject  of  their  difierence  the  planter,  forgetting 
Ills  dignity  in  bis  passion,  made  use  of  some  very  hard 
names,  which  the  dependent  patiently  bore.  At  last 
some  cutting  invective  roused  the  Scotchman,  who, 
putting  himself  in  an  attitude  of  independence,  and 
recalling  to  a  confused  memory  the  little  learning  of 
bygone  years,  exclaimed,  by  way  of  learned  rebuke, 
**  Tut,  gude  man  1  tut  1  ye  dinna  ken  that  too  much 
familiarity  breeds  despise." 

The  prudent  and  methodical  Dutchman,  too  proud  to 
be  familiar,  and  too  serious  to  ^'  make  fun"  with  his  slave, 
was  surrounded  by  a  halo  of  colonial  etiquette  that  at 
once  enhanced  his  own  importance  and  subdued  the 
spirit  of  others.  The  stiffiiess  and  inflexible  gravity  of 
his  deportment  have  been  chilling  to  the  warm  impulse 
of  the  African  negro,  and  hence  the  most  servile  atten- 
tion was  proffered  by  the  latter  and  accepted  as  a  matter 
of  course  by  the  sedate  Hollander.  Such  expressions  as 
<<  Me  kiss  you  bottom  foot  f  ^^  Oh  for  a  mighty  massa  no 
do  so  to  a-*wee,"  indicate  the  abject  feelings  impressed 
upon  the  slave  in  earlier  times ;  but  when  the  English 
came  it  was  a  matter  of  surprise,  if  not  alarm,  to  the 
Dutchman  to  witness  the  condescension  and  often  hu- 
morous confidence  established  between  the  owner  and 
his  slave,  and  the  one,  naturally  inclined  by  his  tempera- 
ment to  receive  the  advances  of  the  servant,  was  checked 
by  the  example  and,  no  doubt,  political  conduct  of  the 
other.  The  Dutch,  however,  no  longer  the  only  possessors 
of  the  soil,  were  gradually  yielding  to  the  force  of  circimi- 
stances,  and  the  habits  and  situations  of  authority  so 
long  belonging  to  the  privileged  class,  were  likewise 
interfered  with  by  the  British  Government 

An  English  lawyer,  his  Honour  Jabez  Henry,  arrived 


326  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

£x)m  England  to  fill  the  appointment  of  president  of  the 
courts  of  justice,  and  6x>m  this  circumstance  may  be 
dated  the  first  amalgamation  of  anything  like  the  Engliffh 
laws  upon  the  old  Dutch  or  Boman  code,  which|  however, 
long  continued  to  be  the  prevailing  legal  authoxity  in  this 
colony.    In  May  of  the  same  year,  also,  was  oompletedl 
the  final  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  another  circumstance 
fraught  with   the  most  important  consequence  to  the 
community.    The  following  year  ( 1814),  by  an  additional 
article  to  a  convention  between  Great  Britain  and  the 
Netherlands,  signed  at  London  on  the  13th  August, 
Demerara,  Essequebo,  and  Berbice  were  ceded  to  Great 
Britain,  but  on  condition  that  the  Dutch  proprietors 
should  have  liberty,  under  certain  r^ulations,  to  trade 
with  Holland.    Thus  gradually  were  h&ng  relinquished 
all  pretension  on  the  part  of  that  nation  any  longer  to  the 
right  and  power  to  exerdse  a  moral,  political,  or  social 
influence  over  a  land  converted  by  them  £ix>m  a  swampy 
marsh  into  a  cultivated  and  rich  district,  and  over  a  people 
transplanted  by  them  from  the  land  of  Afiica,  to  receive 
civilisation  and  liberty,  if  not  for  themsdvesy  yet  for  their 
children.    The  industry  of  centuries  on  thdr  part,  the 
institution  of  years,  the  habits  and  manners  so  long 
stamped  upon  society  by  the  enterprising  Hollander, 
were  to  be  given  up  for  ever  to  the  different  policy  of 
another  country,  foreign  in  temperament  and  in  manners. 
A  series  of  British  governors  had  an  important  effect 
npon  the  various  classes  of  society,  and  certainly  greatly 
contributed  to  their  advancement  and  progress.     But 
however  much  the  colony  has  risen  in  the  scale  of  civili- 
sation, it  cannot  be  denied  that,  with  the  supremacy,  of 
Dutch  power  and  authority,  passed  away  many  solid  and 
substantial  advantages.    It  is  no  idle  compliment  to  the 
old  Dutch  colonists  to  remark,  that  much  of  the  future 
prosperity  of  the  colony  arose  fix)m  the  foimdations  whichi 
they  had  laid  with  so  much  energy,  perseverance,  and  ekilL 


HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 


827 


To  their  untiring  zeal  and  indomitable  industry  we 
owe  the  ezirtenoe  of  the  present  plantations;  and  it  is  a 
question  whether,  since  die  arrival  of  the  British,  the 
colony  generally  has  ever  presented  the  same  thriving 
and  prosperous  appearance  that  it  did  in  the  time  of  the 
calumniated  Dutch. 

The  following  table  shows  the  fixed  salaries  for  the 
service  of  the  year  1815: 

Table  showing  the  Fixed  Salaries  for  the  Year  1815  paid  hj  the 

ColoDy. 


Guitden. 

Lteu»-goT.(puiof  hiisftluy) 

26,000 

Hit  honour  |Il«  prMid«iit 

li»000 

First  tm^l  .,.,*-. 

27,000 

Sef-^nd  ditto 

15,000 

The  droMard 

Voo 

The  Koui 

3,000 

The  gaoler 

S,000 

Tlio  wjTcn  dieimaw,  1 300  gtiU- 

dera  each 

9,100 

The  (TIM J  Burgeon     ,     *     .    , 

3,600 

Coloiiiai  sexton 

S,500 

TrftUftUtor 

2,100 

Keeper  of  arcldTcs  of  Eoie- 

queba 

a,aoo 

FitiantnAl  accountant   ^    *     , 

5,000 

K^icordor  orphan  chamber    . 

fi,000 

Clerk  to  ditto 

3,000 

Adjutant -gener&t     ,    .    .    . 

8,000 

Two   town   over«eeri^    l&OO 

goildeTMeach 

3,000 

Bookbioder 

4,200 

Armourer 

^,400 

InapcctoT-ircneTttl    .    .    -    . 

5,000 

Colunj  bou»e*keepflT    ,    -    - 

3,300 

Colony  aargeon 

3,000 

AiaiatAot  ditto 

soo 

Three  poatholden,  3200  guil- 

der* each     

6,flOO 

Two  niibUnli 

538 

Pwtholder  Morocco  Siid  aa- 

AiSUUtt 

3,300 

loflpector  of  beacoii      .    *    . 

2,000 

OTsneer 

eoo 

2,200 

OolonT    apenti    in    London, 
SOOJ.  Exchange.  12  guUdert 

to  the  1/.  eat'h      .     .    .    , 

9,600 

Master  of  oiail-boflt      .    <     . 

4,000 

MflTiajfcr  of  workhouse     -    p 

2,000 

The  clock-maker     .    .    >    , 

550 

fSuperintendcntof  pUot*  .    , 
Carried  forwsni    ,    . 

2,300 

138,478 

Brought  forward    . 
A«^1ataTl^uU^y  toaiakstanu 

po#t  holder 

Fetuiooa     .*,,.. 


TiBLK-voirar. 

Mfljor- general  ^  .  .  < 
Offictre  of  fiOth  Kegiment 
Engineer,  ordinance,  and  ar- 

lilicpy 

Oommitfary  ditto  .  . 
Barrack -muter  *  .  . 
Hoipital  ataff  .  -  . 
Brigade  chAploin  .  * 
Clergymen      .    *    >    . 

NaTy * 

Aide-dc-oamp     .    .    * 
Extraordinary  axpenass 
Colony  houK  eipenaea 
Expcnac  of  roads     .    . 
Expenaes  of  juatice  .    . 
Hepairn  of  public  buildtngt 
Fre«cata  Lo  Indiana  ,    ^ 
Colony  hoapiial  ,     ,     * 
Printing  expensei    ^    . 
Beacon  ditto  *    •    .    . 
Repairs,  public  bridgea 
Militia  expcnaee  .    .    . 
Poor  dic'at  *    ,     ,    ^    , 
ReceiTere*  commiaalon 
Sm:n»  remitted  to  trustees  for 

fnveittnents  tn  the  fUndt 
Expeniea  of  mail-boat  *  * 
S&laries  to  Dntch  clergjmeQ 

Barrack  at  Capocy  .    .    . 

Annuity  to  Mra.  Robert^m 
Loan  to  assist  projoct<Hl  canal 
Extmonlinary  repairs^  public 

buildings  ,  >  ,  «  i 
CosU  of  new  decpatch  boat 


GuitdcTih 
lflS,47S 

050 
12,300 

13,000 
14,000 

3,000 

GOO 

600 

1,200 

€00 

5,000 

3,000 

fiOO 

25,000 

30,WKI 

11,000 

35,000 

13,000 

25,000 

4,000 

S^OOO 

3,000 

3,000 

2,500 

10,000 

25,000 

24,000 
5,000 

3,*iO0 


443t2»a 

39,000 
3,000 
tl»000 

8,000 
19^00 

Ai3,43B 


328  HISTORY  OF  Burrisu  quiana. 

In  Berbice  several  officers  and  civilians  successively 
filled  the  separate  appointment  of  governors  of  that 
colony,  a  short  notice  of  which  occurs  elsewhere.  The 
influence  exercised  by  such  gentlemen  was  of  an  im- 
portant  nature  :  the  tone  of  society  was  improved  ;  the 
formality  and  punctiliousness  of  former  times  was  ex- 
changed for  the  usefulness  and  practical  exhibition  of 
English  authority,  not  enveloped  in  unmeaning  ha/uteuTj 
or  obscured  by  official  etiquette,  but  showing  itself  in 
practical  measures  and  social  advantages.  Through 
them,  also,  the  government  ascertained  accurately  the 
state  of  the  colony,  its  true  position,  its  wants,  as  well  as 
its  capabilities;  and  through  their  instrumentality  was 
brought  about,  gradually,  such  measures  of  policy  as 
seemed  necessary  to  the  ultimate  object  in  view  with 
reference  to  the  colonies.  It  is  very  true  that,  on  the 
other  hand,  a  one-sided  view  was  also  taken  of  the 
actual  condition  of  the  new  settlement;  it  is  very  true 
that  official  pride  and  self-sufficiency  may  have  ofben 
given  a  representation  of  things  not  very  flattering  to  the 
inhabitants — possibly  not  even  just — and  that  in  the 
eagerness  of  command  and  desire  of  approval,  the  one 
class  on  whose  side  already,  having  the  sympathy  of  the 
British  nation,  were  drawn  in  vivid  colours^  whilst  the 
other,  opposed  in  England  by  the  "  Vox  Populi,'*  if  not 
the  "  Vox  Dei,"  was  sketched  out  in  gloomy  and  sombre 
outline. 

One  of  the  first  steps  taken  by  the  governors  was  to 
inquire  particularly  into  the  numbers  and  condition  of 
the  slaves;  an  act  for  the  registration  of  slaves  was 
passed  in  1816,  and  in  the  following  year  a  return  was 
made  of  the  inhabitants  generally"*  throughout  these 
settlements. 

*  This  act,  on  the  recommendation  of  Earl  Bathorst,  was  sabsaqueatty 
amended  on  the  19th  of  Angnst,  1818,  and  the  new  act  was  published  the  fol* 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  OUIANA«  829 

In  Demerara  and  Essequebo  there  were,  at  this  time, 
77,163  slaves;  in  Berbice  24,549  ;  total  101,712,  The 
free  population  amounted  to  about  8000  persons  (in* 
eluding  the  whites);  total  110,000.  In  the  following 
year  (1817)  there  was  an  appraisement  and  census  taken 
of  Georgetown,  but  from  this  period  the  number  of 
slaves  gradually  decreased,  notwithstanding  considerable 
annual  importations.  The  two  colonies  with  such  a 
labouring  population  were  decidedly  more  flourishing 
than  they  have  ever  been  since;  for  out  of  such  a  number 
of  slaves  much  forced  labour  was  extracted* 

A  change  came  over  the  agriciJtural  prospects  of  the 
country  about  this  period.  It  has  been  seen  that  a  large 
majority  of  the  estates  were  in  cotton  cultivation,  which 
had  long  yielded  a  splendid  profit.  The  author  of  the 
"History  of  the  West  Indies**  makes  out  an  annual  profit 
of  fourteen  per  cent. ;  but  it  was  probably  more  than 
that.  The  great  and  increasing  demand  for  such  a  use- 
ful article  in  Europe  led  others  also  to  attempt  its  culture 
on  a  large  scale.  Among  the  most  successful  in  this  en- 
deavour was  the  United  States  of  America,  who  rapidly 
filled  the  markets,  and  greatly  undersold  the  West 
Indians  (the  colonists  in  this  oolony  included);  a  revolu- 
tion in  agricultural  affairs  was  the  consequence.  Some  of 
the  cotton  properties  were  converted  into  sugar  estates; 
others  were  converted  into  cattle  fiums.  British  capitalists 
soon  found  a  profitable  investment  of  money  in  the  manu^ 
facture  of  sugar,  which  was  gradually  to  supersede  the 
growth  of  the  other.  The  gold  then  rapidly  poured 
through  this  channel  to  the  west  soon  repaid  the  activity 
and  enterprise  of  speculators*  Another  sure  road  to 
fortune  seemed  to  be  discovered.  The  goddess  of  wealth 
still  smiled  upon  the  planter,  increased  commercial  inter* 

lowiDg  October.    In  the- jear  1817  the  taUiy  of  the  r^giiinr  appointed  bj  the 
gOTemor  WM  flze^l^  the  Combined  Court  el  SOOf.  per  annum. 


330  HI8T0BT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

course  ensued,  and  ever3rthing  went  gaily  as  a  ^^  mamiage 
belL"  The  spirit  of  gain,  urging  on  man  to  penetrate 
into  these  long  desolate  regions,  was  also  unwittingly 
leading  him  to  be  the  means  of  civilising  a  land  of  such 
promise  and  grandeur. 

Whilst  luxury  and  comfort,  however,  abounded  among 
the  owners  or  representatives  of  property,  the  young  man 
who  was  yet  on  the  first  step  of  the  ladder  had  a  weary 
and  troublesome  ascent  before  him*  Quitting  a  home  of 
civilisation,  perhaps  of  oomfisTt,  he  commenced  life  in 
this  country  as  an  overseer;  that  is  a  kind  of  superin- 
tendent of  the  allotted  work  of  the  slaves.  He. arose  at 
dawn  of  day,  and  followed  his  gang  of  labourers  to  their 
place  of  toil,  &r  away  in  the  back  lands,  on  the  verge  of 
untrodden  forests ;  exposed  to  the  burning  sun  or  temp 
pestuous  rain,  he  remained  for  hours  in  the  open  air, 
encouraging  the  active,  stimulating  the  lazy,  and  sub- 
duing the  refractory.  His  arm  of  power  was  the  whip, 
either  pUed  by  himself  or  by  a  headman.  The  deep 
drain  had  to  be  dug,  the  luxuriant  soil  tilled,  the  rich 
cane  planted,  or  cut  down.  Worn  out  with  fiitigue,  he 
returned  at  a  late  hour  to  recruit  exhausted  nature,  and 
throw  himself  into  lus  hammock  or  cot  It  is  no  wonder 
that  the  monotony  of  the  day's  occupation  was  too  oflen 
varied  by  the  excitement  of  a  night's  carousal,  which, 
often  renewed,  laid  the  seeds  of  future  disease,  or  hurried 
him  to  an  untimely  grave.  The  house  of  the  manager 
was  his  only  society,  and  here  he  was  oftener  treated  as 
an  outcast  than  as  a  friend  or  equaL  His  few  friends 
were  his  brother  overseers  on  the  same  or  neighbouring 
plantations.  Isolated  from  the  means  of  improvement^ 
and  gradually  becoming  indifferent  to  its  pleasures,  he 
abandoned  them  for  the  grosser  ones  of  sense.  The 
Sundays  often  afforded  no  day  of  repose;  he  was 
expected  to  copy  estates'  books,  or  was  otherwise  em- 


HISTORY  OT  BRITISH  GUIANA.  331 

ployed  in  writing,,  and  in  inspecting,  by  way  of  amnse- 
ment,  the  plantain  walks  or  provision  grounds ;  when, 
by  degrees,  however,  a  better  class  of  persons  arrived  to 
fill  such  situations,  considerable  improvement  was  mani- 
fested. The  habits  acquired  in  such  a  school  became 
permanent  with  many.  Growing  up  to  fill  the  rolls  of 
managers,  attorneys,  and  proprietors,  they  still  carried 
the  practice  of  dissipation  along  with  them.  Excessive 
drii^dng  was  not  regarded  as  a  vice  or  as  prejudicial  to 
health,  but  rather  as  a  proof  of  thorough  colonisation. 
It  would  have  been  comddered  the  height  of  rudeness 
and  indecorum  to  call  upon  a  fiiend  and  not  to  join  him 
in  hia  brandy  and  water,  or  ^^  sangaree."  No  matter  what 
the  hour,  or  what  the  nimiber  of  visitors,  every  man's 
health  was  to  be  drank.  It  was,  perhaps,  owing  to  some 
such  ezdtement  that  the  habit  of  duelling  became  so 
prevalent  at  one  epoch  in  this  country ;  a  look,  a  word, 
a  laugh,  often  led  to  a  bitter  quarrel,  which  was  only  to 
be  decided  by  the  law  of  the  pistoL  Parties  have  been 
even  known  to  "  turn  out,*'  as  it  is  termed,  whilst  in  a 
state  of  intoxication,  and  only  to  awaken  firom  their  mad- 
ness to  find  themselves  hastening  unto  death.  It  is 
possible  that  something  of  a  military  spirit  also  led  to 
this,  for,  humble  and  domestic  as  were  the  duties  of  a 
planter  or  a  merchant,  yet  the  fact  of  being  incorporated 
as  '^  militia"  may  have  led  men  to  assume  some,  at  leasts 
of  the  propensities  of  Mars  and  ^'  honida  bella."  It  has 
been  seen  that  firom  an  early  period  the  necessity  of  a 
militia  force  had  been  felt,  besides  the  presence  of  a 
regular  military  corps,  to  oppose  by  their  discipline  any 
attempt  at  internal  insubordhiation  on  the  part  of  the 
slaves;  and  the  same  precautionaiy  principle  established 
by  the  Dutch  was  likewise  enforced  by  the  British  as 
early  as  the  year  1799,"*  when  all  firee  persons  firom  the 

*  FofflMfflj  the  ooloojr  wm  dirided  into  burglwr  dhrUkmi^  eieh  hftving  a 


832  msTORr  of  bbitish  guiana. 

age  of  sixteen  to  fifty-five  or  sixty  were  liable  to  be  en- 
rolled in  one  or  other  corps  of  militia. 

The  militia  force  was  instituted  in  consequence  of  some 
rumours  about  a  threatened  attack  on  tho  colony,  and 
certain  differences  arose  between  members  of  the  Court 
of  Policy  on  this  subject.  Exceptions  were  made  in 
&your  of  members  of  the  Courts  of  Policy  and  Justice, 
fiscals,  and  other  police  officers,  keizers,  and  financial 
representatives,  colonial,  government,  and  president's 
secretaries,  the  receiver  of  the  king's  and  colonial  taxes, 
book-keeper-general,  the  registrar  of  slaves,  harbour- 
master, and  naval  officer,  the  officers  of  his  Majesty's 
customs,  persons  in  holy  orders,  practising  physicians 
and  surgeons,  except  as  surgeons  or  assistant-surgeons  to 
the  miUtia,  vendue-master  and  postmaster.  Of  the  utility 
of  such  a  body  of  regularly  armed  and  disciplined  men, 
there  can  be  no  question  at  the  time,  especially  when 
they  were  raised  and  kept  in  something  like  military 
subordination ;  and  a  convincing  proof  of  this  will  soon 
be  brought  forward.  The  number  and  composition  of 
the  militia  force  varied,  of  course,  at  different  periods. 
It  comprised  generally  a  company  of  artillery,  a  troop  or 
more  of  cavalry,  a  rifle  corps,  light  infantry  and  several 
ordinary  companies,  each  commanded  by  its  proper 
officers,  together  with  a  commander-in-chie^  aide-de- 
camps, adjutants ;  in  fact,  a  regular  staff  For  the  regu- 
lation and  guidance  of  such  a  heterogeneous  mass  of 
planters,  professionals,  and  tradesmen,  a  number  of 
articles  or  rules  were  drawn  up  or  enacted  by  the  lieu- 
tenant-governor and  coundl  in  each  colony,  subject,  of 
course,  to  future  amendments,  or  new  clauses.  By  such 
militia  regulations  were  established,  among  other  things, 
the  number  of  regiments  and  battalions,  corps,  &c.,  the 

separate  corps,  with  flags  of  a  distinguUhing  colour,  as  red,  blue,  &c;  but  in 
1799  tbese  were  oiganised  into  a  militia  fbice  under  the  British  coanmaiider. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GX7IANA.  333 

number  of  companies  in  each,  and  geographical  division 
of  the  same;  the  right  of  the  governor  to  appoint  all 
oflScers,  together  with  their  rank  and  number ;  that  every, 
estate  should  furnish  a  proportion  of  men  fit  for  militia 
duty;  the  formation  of  a  medical  board  to  examine  per- 
sons claiming  exemption.  Persons  otherwise  exempted 
to  make  oath  ;  the  finding  of  arms  and  accoutrements ; 
estates  to  find  means  of  conveyance  for  their  servants, 
and  to  be  provided  with  arms,  according  to  the  number 
of  whites,  or  fi:ee  coloured  persons  thereon ;  the  time  for 
assembling;  persons  going  to,  or  returning  fix>m  militia 
service,  not  liable  to  arrests;  nature  of  active  service; 
mode  of  alarms,  and  how  to  be  communicated ;  armed 
expedition  forbidden,  unless  by  permission  of  the  go- 
vernor; quarterly  returns,  how  to  be  made;  militia 
officers  bound  to  assist  the  civil  power ;  also  to  maintain 
the  peace,  and  to  take  cognisance  of  any  criminal  act 
done  within  their  division;  punishment  of  sedition  or 
disturbance,  or  misconduct ;  penalty  of  sending  chal- 
lenges to  fight  duels;  punishment  for  non-attendance  at 
parades;  penalty  for  not  obeying  superior  officers;  or 
not  appearing  at  parades  properly  armed,  clothed,  or< 
accoutred;  or  for  quitting  parades  without  leave,  &c; 
regimental  courts-martial ;  general  courts-martial ;  oaths 
and  other  rules  concerning  these ;  collection  and  appro- 
priation of  fines ;  modes  of  appeal  and  redress ;  oaths  of 
officers,  &C.  &a 

In  connexion  with  the  militia,  fire  companies  were 
also  formed,  and  the  whole  force  in  the  neighbourhood 
was  expected  to  appear  on  duty. 

In  Berbice  similar  regulations  existed  since  1817;  all 
white  and  free  coloured  male  inhabitants  from  the  age  of 
16  to  60,  residing  in  the  colony  and  capable  of  bearing 
arms,  were  liable  to  serve  in  the  militia^  such  exception 
being  made  as  above-mentioned|  &c. 


331  BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

The  hardships  of  such  a  body  were  oflen  severely  felt 
by  individuals;  as,  besides  the  expense  of  dress  and  loss 
of  time,  they  were  made  frequently  to  endure  severe 
exercise  in  the  hot  sun ;  and  in  some  years  had  actually, 
in  consequence  of  the  scarcity  or  sickness  of  the  troops, 
to  perform  the  duty  of  guarding  the  town. 

The  **  night  duty"  was  especially  irksome;  and,  in  the 
year  1818,  a  petition  of  the  inhabitants  was  sent  to  the 
authorities,  prajring  to  be  relieved  of  such  a  baneful  task. 

The  object,  however,  being  for  the  general  good,  the 
establishment  of  such  a  force  was  long  continued,  and 
only  done  away  with  by  proclamation  on  the  22nd  of 
January,  1839,  in  obedience  to  an  order  from  England, 
dated  the  29th  of  November,  1838;  and  when  the  neceik 
sity  for  its  continuance  was,  happily,  no  longer  leqoired.^ 
During  the  period  of  its  duration^  tlie  service  of  the 
militia  waa  not  often  practically  tested ;  but  upon  some 
occasions,  and  one  more  especially  to  which  we  are  ra- 
pidly hastening,  the  exertions  of  such  a  body  were  of  the 
most  eminent  service.  As  all  classes  of  free  persons  were 
called  upon  to  serve,  it  formed,  as  may  be  supposed,  a 
'  rare  assemblage  of  sizes,  colours,  ages,  and  figures ;  from 
the  youthful  derk,  decked  out  in  gaudy  uniform,  to  the 
more  potent  captain,  privileged  with  the  additional 
ardour  of  a  horse  ;  from  the  dark  mulatto  to  the  pale- 
&ced  aide-de-camp,  prancing  in  spurs,  and  plumed 
cocked  hat.     It  was  an  amusing  sight  to  see  them  march. 


*  In  the  year  1817,  the  governor  read  a  despatch  reoeiTed  from  Eail  Bathorst 
urging  the  necessity  of  the  colony  maintaining  its  own  troops,  in  consequence  o€ 
embarrassments  **  at  home."  The  motion  to  grant  the  necessary  sum  was  nega- 
tived in  the  Court  of  Policy,  but  it  was  agreed  that  an  allowance  of  mon^ 
should  be  granted  to  maintain  200  white  troops  above  the  number  usuallv 
allotted  to  the  colony.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Combined  Court,  held  on  the  SOtn 
January,  this  motion  was  objected  to  by  some  of  the  financial  representatives, 
but  was  carried,  four  of  the  members  entering  their  protest.  In  the  following 
year  (1818),  the  Combined  Court  offered  to  maintain  300  regular  Boldias,  pro- 
Xided  that  500  more  were  sent  out  and  supported  by  the  British  Oovemment» 
but  in  the  following  year  (1819)  they  stipulated  for  SOO  mtn  initMd  of  GOO. 


BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  335 

A  profusion  of  perfume  and  perspiration  filled  the  air ; 
and  undulating  lines  in  height,  and  width,  and  depth, 
marked  their  serpentine  courses.  There  was  the  burly 
Falataff^  and  the  meagre  Slender — all  Shakspeare's 
men,  in  fact,  turned  loose,  or  disguised  in  various  uni- 
forms. It  was  a  pity  our  immortal  bard  never  witnessed 
them;  he  would  have  written  another  volume  of  immor- 
tal plays.  Another  Falstaff  YroxAdi.  have  exclaimed  : — 
''If  I  be  not  ashamed  of  my  soldiers,  I  am  a  soused 

garnet     I  have  misused  the  king's  press  d bly.     I 

pressed  me  none  but  such  toasts  and  butter,  with  hearts 
in  their  bellies  no  bigger  than  pins'  heads:  and  now  my 
whole  charge  consists  of  ancients,  corporals,  lieutenants, 
gentlemen  of  companies,  slaves  (oh,  no  I)  as  ragged  as 
Lazarus  in  the  painted  doth,  where  the  glutton's  dogs 
licked  his  sores.  No  eye  hath  seen  such  scarecrows. 
I'll  not  march  thro'  Coventry  with  them,  that's  flat — 
and  the  villains  march  wide  between  the  legs,  as  if  they 
had  gyves  on.  Tut,  tut :  good  enough  to  toss;  £x)d  for 
powder,  food  for  powder;  they'll  fill  a  pit  as  well  as 
better ;  tush,  man ;  mortal  man,  mortal  man." 

It  has  been  asserted,  that  upon  more  than  one  occasion, 
many  a  grudge  has  been  paid  off  by  the  instrumentality 
of  the  militia,  and  a  merchant,  armed  with  a  ^^  little 
brief  authority,"  has  squared  an  account  which  in  the 
coimting-house  was  more  difiicult  to  settle.  Private 
pique  and  private  jealousy  have  been  attributed  to  in- 
fluence more  than  one  subaltern  of  the  motley  army,  and 
a  commissioned  officer,  or  one  in  a  position  to  command, 
often  exercised  his  tongue  in  the  way  of  abuse  to  an 
inferior,  which,  out  of  the  stem  discipline  of  the  force, 
would  perhaps  not  have  been  attempted.  If  one  had 
the  leisure  or  inclination  to  dwell  on  the  ^^  campaign  of 
the  militia,"  many  an  amuiring  and  interesting  tale  would 
be  divulged.    It  is  really  surprising  that  no  wit  from  the. 


386  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

ranks  ever  fired  a  squib  in  commemoration  of  the  "  daya 
when  we  went  soldiering,  a  long  time  ago."  It  is  not 
improbable,  as  before  remarked,  that  it  was  in  fact  owing 
to  the  introduction  of  something  like  a  military  feeling 
among  the  inhabitants  the  habit  of '^  duelling''  came  into 
vogue,  although  distinctly  prohibited  in  the  militia  regu- 
lations. Whether  it  is  by  coincidence  or  accident,  it  is 
remarkable  that  since  the  abolishment  of  such  a  force 
there  has  been  a  gradual  decline  of  hostile  meetings, 
although  the  white  population  has  kept  increasing,  and 
the  causes  of  quarrel  may  be  presumed  to  be  as  frequent 
now  as  in  time  gone  by.  Again,  by  analogy  we  are  led 
to  remark  that  in  those  coimtries  where  a  national  guard 
or  "  landwehr"  exists,  there  is  a  greater  disposition  to 
the  settling  of  disputes  by  duel,  than  in  other  countries, 
as  in  England,  where  no  such  military  organisation 
obtains. 

However,  be  it  as  it  may,  there  are  too  many  melan- 
choly instances  on  record  in  this  colony  of  the  firequency 
and  fatality  of  such  meetings  among  the  earlier  inha* 
bitants  for  the  present  race  not  to  rejoice  at  the  ex- 
tinction of  such  rude  justice,  one  of  the  relics  of  the 
dark  or  middle  ages,  when  the  dispensation  of  Ftovidence 
was  set  aside,  and  men,  not  satisfied  with  human  or  divine 
justice,  left  to  chance  what  could  not  be  decided  by  reason. 
"  Revenge,"  says  Bacon,  "  is  a  kind  of  wild  justice,  which 
the  more  man's  nature  runs  to,  the  more  ought  law  to 
weed  it  out;  for  as  for  the  first  wrong,  it  doth  but  offend 
the  law,  but  the  revenge  of  that  wrong  putteth  the  law 
out  of  office,"  &c. 

It  is  singular,  however,  with  what  callousness  and 
what  indifference  the  majority  of  the  inhabitants  wit- 
nessed the  sudden  termination  of  life  imder  any  circum- 
stances. ^  Men  have  been  said  to  fear  death  as  children 
fear  to  go  in  the  dark;"  but  possibly  the  &ct  of  seeing 


mSTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA:  837 

60  many  ^  thus  venture  in  the  dark"  lessens  gradually  the 
dread  of,  or  the  impression  made  by,  it.  The  suddenness 
of  disease  in  the  colony,  the  rapidity  of  its  fatal  course, 
the  uncertainty  of  its  attack  or  termination,  seemed  to 
render  men  accustomed  to  its  severe  empire  and  har- 
dened to  its  inexorable  laws.  Among  the  few  epidemics 
which  swelled  the  harvest  of  the  grave,  the  yellow  fever 
was  perhaps  the  most  fatal.  It  is  not  intended  in  this 
place  to  enlarge  upon  this  or  any  other  disease  peculiar 
to  the  colony;  the  subject  is  introduced  here  as  indica- 
tive of  the  listlessness  and  apathetic  feeling  which  per- 
vaded society  in  matters  of  life  and  death,  and  to  note 
that  when  a  severe  visitation  of  that  dreadful  plague  of 
the  west  was  experienced  in  the  year  1819,*  the  circle  of 
gaiety  and  dissipation,  though  frequently  interrupted  by 
the  breaking  off  of  one  of  its  human  links,  was  never 
broken.  Death,  whilst  it  lessened  the  chain  of  human 
friendships  and  narrowed  the  circle,  failed  to  impress 
upon  the  minds  of  survivors  the  necessity  for  either  pre- 
cautionary measures  or  more  prudent  living.  Whilst  a 
few  believed  that  temperance  tended  to  diminish  risk, 
there  were  others  who  insisted  that  a  free  course  of 
living  was  the  only  chance  of  escape ;  and,  judging  by 
the  results,  it  is  still  uncertain  which  side  has  the  greatest 
claim  to  victory.  Friends  in  the  closest  bonds  were  torn 
asunder,  and  implacable  enemies  were  unexpectedly  laid 
side  by  side  in  quiet  rest.  Robust  health  ended  in  a 
speedy  death,  and  the  lips  which,  at  the  conmiencement 
of  a  week,  had  ejaculated  "  poor  fellow**  to  the  memory 
of  some  parted  comrade,  were  mute  and  motionless  at  its 
close.  The  Dutch  had  a  habit  of  sending  round  funeral 
letters  to  the  acquaintances  of  a  deceased  individuaL 


*  Tbe.popnlmtion  of  Georgetown,  October,  1819,  was  10,519,  tIs.,  whitot, 
1683;  freeooloured,  t7M|  tUTetieosOs  exdutiTe  of  Ltc^-toirii  and  other  ratrnxbe 
not  incorporatod. 

YOL.  L  Z 


338  msTOBT  OP  British  guiana^ 

These  printed  circulars,  edged  in  black,  and  headed 
"Memento  Mori,"  were  called  by  them  " Doed  Briefen," 
and  the  custom  obtains  to  this  very  time. 

But  the  tide  of  himian  affairs  swept  on;  fresh  hopes 
and  fresh  desires  chased  from  the  mind  of  society  the 
temporary  gloom  which  such  events  could  not  but  in- 
spire, however  transiently.  The  growing  interest  of  the 
colony,*  and  its  increasing  importance,  however  furthered 
by  British  authority,  were  yet  fettered  by  many  objec- 
tionable observances.  From  the  year  1 818  to  1821  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  laws  and  of  justice  were  felt  peculiarly 
oppressive.  The  arrival  from  England,  in  1816,  of  a  new 
president  to  the  courts  of  justice  did  not  improve  matters. 
The  name  of  the  new  incumbent  was  W.  H.  Rough,  who 
soon  embroiled  himself  in  local  troubles.  Unpossessed  of 
much  learning  or  natural  ability,  he  appears  to  have 
negligently  or  inefficiently  discharged  his  duties.  At 
first  his  quarrels  with  some  of  the  inhabitants  rendered 
him  only  obnoxious  to  individuals;  but,  by  degrees,  he 
was  so  violently  assailed  in  the  newspaper,  and  had  so 
completely  forfeited  the  countenance  and  good  opinion 
of  Governor  Murray,  that  he  considered  himself  bound  to 
address  a  memorial  or  petition  to  the  king's  most  excel- 
lent majesty  against  certain  grievances  at  the  hands  of 
the  **  commonalty"  of  the  Court  of  Policy,  and  of  the 
governor  himself,  who,  in  fact,  had  suspended  the 
president  from  his  official  duties,  and  which  resulted  in 
a  temporary  stoppage  of  criminal  law  proceedings.  By 
a  strange  coincidence  it  appears  that  in  Berbice,  like<4 

*  In  the  year  1818  a  colonial  agent,  W.  Holmes,  Esq^  with  whom  A.  Gordoiv 
Eeq^  was  aisociated  to  act,  was  appointed  to  look  after  the  interests  of  th* 
colony  in  England.  The  Court  of  Policy  recommended  a  saUrv  of  400/.  per 
annum;  but  at  a  meeting  of  the  Combined  Court,  held  on  the  S7th  of  January, 
1819,  the  financial  representatives  objected  both  to  the  appointment,  the  grant 
of  money,  and  tc  the  system  ot  purdiasing  influence  for  the  colony.  At  the 
same  meeting  they  alto  oljected  to  the  support  of  missionary  preachen,  but 
•greed  to  rapport  •  regular  clergy.  They  weroi  howeyer,  oatTotod  on  boCk 
points. 


BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA.  389 

vnse,  the  president  of  the  same  court  had  also  been  sus- 
pended by  the  then  governor,  and  looking  at  many 
features  of  the  political  state  of  society,  it  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at  that  the  public  mind  was  greatly  excited. 
The  inhabitants  justly  complained  of  the  unlawful  extor- 
tion of  official  fees,  of  the  monopoly  of  so  many  district 
situations  in  the  hands  of  a  few  individuals.  Thus  the 
situations  of  receiver  of  colonial  duties  on  wines  and 
spirits,  acting  comptroller,  acting  deputy  postmaster- 
general,  waiter  and  searcher  of  customs,  were  combined 
in  one  individual,  who  subsequently  had  them  aU  taken 
from  him  by  the  governor,  and  given  to  a  near  relative 
of  that  officer,  and  to  one  who  already  filled  the  im* 
portant  offices  of  government  secretary  and  private 
secretary,  making  altogether  about  fifteen  situations 
actually  held  by  one  individual 

Many  of  these  situations,  it  must  be  remembered,  were 
clearly  incompatable  the  one  with  the  other,  yet  were 
they  officially  held  by  one  lucky  man.  Disputes  and, 
much  angry  feeling  became  common  to  society.  The 
exactors  of  the  disputed  fees  received  every  assistance 
firom  his  honour,  William  Rough,  the  then  head  of  the 
judiciary,  and  to  appease  matters  it  became  necessary^ 
on  the  part  of  the  governor,  to  publish  a  tariff  of 
judicial,  secretarial,  and  marshal's  fees;  but  the  ]>ublic, 
once  roused,  are  not  easily  satisfied : 

Salvi  popoli  fiiprema  l«z. 

A  public  meeting  of  the  inhabitants  was  held  relative  to 
judicial  and  other  abuses,  and  a  petition  to  the  king  was 
firamed  and  forwarded  in  1821,  founded  on  the  resolu^ 
tions  of  the  meeting,  praying  his  majesty  to  take  into 
consideration  the  deplorable  state  of  the  administration 
of  justice,  and  to  order  an  inquiry  into  all  fees  of  offices 
connected  with  the  administration  of  justice,  and  the 

z2 


SdiOt  mSTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.: 

establishment  of  reasonable  and  moderate  tBxiSsj  Sec 
To  illustrate  the  feelings  and  the  state  of  society,  it  may/ 
perhaps,  be  allowed  to  introduce  a  little  personal  history 
into  our  narrative,  which  is  as  amusing  as  it  is  charac- 
teristic of  the  period.  A  certain  gentleman,*  holding  a 
number  of  appointments,  was  suspected,  perhaps  un- 
justly, of  a  defalcation  in  his  accounts,  and  of  general 
impropriety  in  the  management  of  his  official  duties. 
Upon  such  a  suspicion  ^'a  mandament  de  facto*'  was 
issued  by  the  President  Rough,  and  the  marshal  of  the 
court,  imder  that  authority,  aided  by  police  officers,  with 
a  scout  and  six  dienaars,  or  inferior  officers  of  justice,  all 
armed  with  cutlasses,  and  accompanied  by  a  negro  black- 
smith bearing  a  sledge-hammer,  proceeded  to  the  house  of 
the  suspected  officer,  forced  and  broke  it  open,  seized  his 
person,  and  conveyed  him  to  the  colony  gaol,  where  he 
was  detained  with  felons  and  runaway  slaves  for  about 
130  days.  At  the  same  time  all  his  papers,  moneys, 
books,  &C.,  were  carried  away  and  never  returned. 

The  same  gentleman,  when  afterwards  liberated,  un- 
derwent a  very  narrow  escape  of  again  being  taken  pri- 
soner, and  his  account  of  it  is  too  naive  to  be  suppress^  : 
"  It  appears  that  the  failure  of  this  (a  previous)  strata* 
gem  to  arrest  Mr.  Ross  only  made  his  opponents  more 
determined  to  effect  their  purpose  at  all  hazards,  for,. 
having  three  days  afterwards  discovered  the  house  where 
Mr,  Ross  was  engaged  to  dine,  a  marshal  was  provided, 
with  an  additional  warrant  in  the  name  of  the  sovereign, 
authorising  him  to  break  open  the  doors  if-  he  should 
meet  with  any  resistance  or  obstruction.  A  troop  of 
dienaars,  soldiers  in  disguise,  and  other  attendants, ' 
about  thirty  in  number,  wer6  put  under  his  order,  for 
the  double  purpose  of  seeing  that  he  did  his  duty  with* 

*  This  gentlemaiii  Mr.  Boss,  rcceiyer  of  colonial  wine  and  spirit  duties  and 
traoaient  traders'  tax,  was  dismissed  by  the  governor  in  October,  1819. 


aiSTORT  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA.  341 

^mt  bribery  or  corruption^  and  to  assist  him,  if  necessary, 
in  the  execution  of  it;  and  about  nine  o'clock  at  night 
the  house  in  question  was  accordingly  surrounded.  Mr* 
Ross  having  by  the  moonlight  observed  their  approach, 
and  suspecting  the  cause,  arose  from  the  dining-table, 
and  retired  to  an  adjoining  room,  where  he  could  hear 
whatever  passed.  The  marshal  speedily  entered,  and 
displayed  his  above-mentioned  warrants,  the  one  under 
the  sign-manual  of  his  Excellency  the  Lieutenant-Gover- 
nor, *  in  the  king's  name,'  and  the  other  under  that  of 
his  Honour  the  President  of  the  Court  of  Justice,  to 
take  the  body  of  G.  Ross,  declaring  at  the  same  tim^ 
that  had  he  not  foimd  ready  admittance  he  would  have 
been  justified  in  breaking  open  that  or  any  other  house 
where  his  prisoner  was  to  be  found,  and  to  search  them, 
if  he  chose,  for  that  purpose.  Mr.  Ross,  hearing  all  this 
from  his  place  of  retreat,  within  a  few  feet  of  the  enemy ^ 
would  willingly  have  sold  his  chance  of  liberty  for  the 
next  twelve  months  at  a  very  cheap  rate  indeed,  \mi^fortUr 
nately  for  him,  it  so  happened  that  his  host  had  just  be« 
fore  gone  out  to  make  a  call  in  the  neighbourhood,  and 
had  left  a  friend  in  his  chair  to  do  the  honours  of  the 
house.  This  visitor,  with  great  presence  of  mind,  and 
with  an  emphasis  that  did  due  justice  to  the  host,  rose 
and  answered  the  marshal  upon  his  honour  as  a  gentle- 
man that  Mr.  Ross  was  not  in  his  house^  adding  that  he 
might  search  if  he  pleased,  but  hoped  his  honour  would 
not  be  disputed.  The  marshal  candidly  informed  the 
company  that  he  was  watched,  and  that  he  must  do  his 
duty,  but  at  the  same  time,  if  the  gentleman  (at  the  head 
of  the  table)  would  pass  his  word  of  honour  that  Mr. 
Ross  was  not  in  his  house,  he  could  not  of  course  doubt 
the  honour  of  a  man  of  his  respectability,  and  would  be 
satisfied  without  giving  any  further  trouble.  The  as- 
sertion being  most  solemaly  repeated  with  great  feeling 


342  BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

,(and  also  with  great  truth),  the  marshal,  with  a  polite- 
ness and  graciousness  which  would  have  done  honour  to 
his  employer,  declared  himself  satisfied  that  the  defend- 
ant was  not  there,  and,  taking  a  glass  of  tvine  on  the 
invitation  of  the  supposed  host,  immediately  withdrew 
with  liis  numerous  suite  of  assistants,  to  the  no  small  en- 
tertauunent  of  the  company,  and  the  great  joy  of  Mn 
Ross,  who  shortly  afterwards  came  forth  to  exclaim: 

M  Celui  qui  rit  le  dernkr  a  le  meiHeinr  du  jeu." 

This  ill-treated  gentleman,  after  escaping  to  England^ 
and  preferring  charges  against  Governor  Murray  and 
President  Rough,  was  subsequently  reinstated  in  one  or 
more  of  his  previous  offices.  The  arbitrary  proceeding 
and  character  of  President  Rough  led  to  his  suspension  by 
the  governor  on  the  1st  of  October,  1821,  and  the  Ho- 
nourable Van  Ryk  de  Groot  was  appointed  ad  interim^ 
until  the  arrival  from  England  of  his  Honour  Charles 
Wray,  barrister-at-law,  who  arrived  on  the  27th  of  De- 
cember of  the  same  year,  and  took  his  seat  as  President 
of  the  Court  of  Criminal  and  Civil  Justice,  and  sole 
judge  of  the  Court  of  Vice- Admiralty,  &c. 

Under  a  soimd  lawyer  and  amiable  man  the  legal  ad- 
ministriition  of  the  colony  proceeded  quietly. 

But  whilst  such  changes  were  agitating  the  upper 
classes  of  society,  the  work  of  the  missionaries  had  pro- 
ceeded. Their  influence  had  accomplished  a  change  in 
the  conduct  of  the  slaves ;  a  gradual  feeling  of  intelligence 
had  been  spread;  a  desire  for  knowledge  b^an  to 
abound.  Schools  for  the  slave  children,  although  at 
first  oi)posed  by  some  of  the  planters,  were  established 
upon  many  of  the  larger  estates.  The  class  of  blacks  or 
coloured  freed  men  rescued  from  the  bonds  of  slavery, 
either  by  purchasing  their  own  freedom  or  indebted  for 
it  to  tlie  liberality  of  their  former  owners,  was  beooming 


mSTOBT  OF  BBTTISH  GUIANA.  348 

larger.  Marriages  among  the  slaves  were  occasionally 
met  with,  and  the  few  but  increasing  privileges  granted 
to  the  negroes  soon  gave  a  spur  to  theif  desires,  and  lent 
a  charm  to  their  imaginations. 

The  desire  for  liberty,  and  the  attempt  to  obtsdn  it  on 
former  occasions,  had  been  met  with  stem  and  obstinate 
resistance.  The  passions  which  then  actuated  the  slave 
were  those  of  revenge  and  hatred,  excited  probably  by 
aggravated  hardship  or  imfeeling  cruelty.  The  work 
then  was  of  their  own  contrivance  and  at  their  own 
instigation.  A  natural  feeling  of  physical  superiority  had 
led  to  its  adoption,  but  the  want  of  moral  or  intellectual 
power  had  caused  it  to  faiL  They  had  rushed  gladly 
and  suddenly  to  revolt,  but  had  retired  punished  and 
humiliated.  The  desire  though  repressed  was  never 
subdued.  The  fire  though  smouldering  was  not  extinct. 
It  waited  for  a  fitting  time  and  a  convenient  opportunity. 
The  stillness  of  the  storm  was  to  precede  its  fury. 

nie  Etiam  c»oiif  initare  tomultoa. 

The  more  the  mind  of  the  slave  became  expanded  the 
more  it  appreciated  its  indignity.  The  more  it  was 
instructed  and  enlightened  the  more  it  revolted  at  the 
stigma  of  bondage.  But  the  antagonism  of  intellectual 
influence  continued  to  keep  in  check  the  risiog  energy  of 
the  slave;  several  instances  of  partial  and  individual 
revolt  had  frequently  occurred,  but  the  want  of  judgment 
and  unanimity  had  rendered  abortive  such  attempts,  yet^ 
as  Bacon  expresses  himself,  ^^  for  as  it  is  true  that  every 
vapour  or  fiime  doth  not  turn  into  a  storm,  so  it  is, 
nevertheless,  true  that  storms,  though  they  blow  over 
divers  times,  yet  may  fall  at  last,  and,  as  the  Spanish 
proverb  noteth  well,  *  The  cord  brcaketh  at  the  last  by 
the  weakest  pulL'  ^ 
The  white  man  slumbered  on  the  edge  of  a  volcano 


3M  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

whoso  early  rumblings  and  intestine  eommotion  awoke 
him  in  time  to  save  himself  from  the  overwhelming  lava 
of  its  eruption.  Another  crisis  was  approaching  which 
was  to  let  loose  the  true  feelings  of  all,  and  to  lay  bare 
the  social  condition  of  all  classes  in  their  naked  selfish- 
ness. The  slave  was  still  at  his  toil ;  the  freed  man  was 
still  spuming  the  race  from  which  he  had  so  recently 
emerged,  and  yearning  for  the  class  above  him  ;  the 
white  man  was  still  engaged  in  his  profitable  speculations. 
When  far  away  from  the  scene  that  comprised  these 
varied  groups  the  voice  of  eloquence  and  the  intellect  of 
civilisation  were  employed  in  the  consideration  of  the 
momentous  subject  of  emancipation.  Within  the  walls 
of  the  British  Houses  of  Legislature  many  an  eloquent 
harangue  had  been  heard,  many  a  noble  aspiration 
breathed.  The  theorist  and  the  philanthropist  were 
carried  away  by  the  greatness  of  the  theme,  and  were 
anxious  to  let  loose  a  power,  the  nature  and  working  of 
which  they  were  unacquainted  with.  From  the  time 
that  Thomas  Clarkson,  in  1787,  had  raised  his  voice  in 
the  House  of  Commons  against  the  traffic  in  slaves,  the 
subject  was  never  lost  sight  of  In  the  declamations  of 
Pitt,  Fox,  Buxton,  Brougham,  Wilberforce,  and  Canning 
we  recognise  the  predominant  and  lofty  sentiments  which 
influenced  these  great  men.  It  was  not,  however,  until 
the  subject  of  emancipation  had  been  more  than  once  dis- 
cussed that,  on  the  15th  March,  1823,  Mr.  Canning 
passed  in  the  House  of  Commons  his  famous  ^^  Resolution 
for  ameliorating  the  condition  of  the  slave  population 
and  preparing  tJiem  for  freedom'^  Intimation  of  these 
resolutions  was  forwarded  to  the  governors  of  the  colonies, 
and,  amongst  others,  to  Governor  Murray,  of  British 
Guiana.  There  is  no  doubt  that  these  "resolutions" 
were  intended  for  general  information,  and  more  es- 
pecially for  communication  to  the  slaves.    These  latter. 


HISTOBT  OF  BHITISH  GUIAKA.  846 

as  already  explained,  dwelt  on  the  subject  of  their 
freedom  with  delight;  anjrthing  relative  to  it  was  re- 
ceived with  unmitigated  pleasure  and  satisfaction.  The 
object  of  the  missionaries  had  not  been  alone  to  instruct 
in  the  Gospel,  and  the  eflfects  of  their  intercourse  with  the 
people  soon  became  more  apparent.  What  must  have 
been  the  feelings  of  the  negro  when  first  told  that  not 
only  in  his  own  bosom  burned  the  love  of  liberty,  but 
that  in  distant  Europe  the  hearts  of  noble  strangers  beat 
in  unision  with  his  own.  Such  intelligence  gave  him 
more  exalted  notions  of  himself  bul»it  also  awakened 
feelings  of  bitter  hatred  against  the  unfortimate  planter. 
Freely  admitting  the  necessity  for  the  abolition  of  slavery, 
and  advocating  its  cause,  we  cannot  forget  that  a  large 
class  of  sufferers  was  to  result  from  the  change,  and  that 
the  blow  which  was  to  shiver  and  break  asunder  the 
fetters  of  slavery,  was  also  to  convulse  by  its  shock  the 
length  and  breadth  of  the  land.  Vague  and  imperfect 
conceptions  of  the  blessings  of  fi:^edom  were  put  forth. 
Rumours  of  speedy  release  were  whispered  about,  and  to 
the  idle  gossiping  of  a  servant  we  owe  the  outbreak  of  a 
bloody  insurrection.  This  time  it  was  not  alone  the 
impulse  to  be  free  which  urged  on  the  slave,  but  the  idea 
that  he  had  the  co-operation  of  a  superior  power  to  aid 
his  own,  and  that  in  seizing  the  cutlass  to  strike  for 
freedom  he  was  only  wresting  justice  frx)m  the  tardy  and 
illiberal  hand  which  withheld  it.  Secret  societies  among 
the  slaves  were  gradually  formed,  and  there  is  no  doubt 
that  in  this  they  were  assisted  by  some  of  the  mis- 
sionaries, whether  for  good  or  evil  it  were  hard  to 
determine. 

Foremost  among  this  sect  was  MMionary  Smithy  who 
had  established  a  chapel  on  the  east  coast,  and  who  by 
his  preaching  and  manner  towards  the  negro  in  that 
district  had  acquired  a  wonderful  popularity  and  in- 


846  HISTORY  01*  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

fluence.  The  presence,  possibly  the  advice,  of  the  white 
man  at  such  meetings  gave  an  ardour  to  their  hopes  and 
to  their  designs.  Feelings  of  dissatisfaction  were  here 
openly  expressed,  loud  causes  of  complaint  brought  for- 
ward, and  expressions  of  hatred  and  revenge  freely  given 
vent  to.  Communication  was  established  with  the 
negroes  on  the  neighbouring  estates;  and,  indeed,  with 
many  others  throughout  the  whole  colony,  and  unanimity 
and  prudence  enjoined.  The  east  coast  was  the  focus 
of  the  revolt;  and  here  were  the  seeds  of  a  conspiracy 
sown  which  were  .soon  to  spring  up.  The  whisper  of 
rebellion  was  breathed  aroimd,  but  its  echo  reached  not 
yet  the  ear  of  the  planter.  A  report  gained  ground 
among  the  head  men  of  several  plantations  on  the  coast, 
that  in  England  some  great  change  for  their  amelioration 
had  taken  place ;  that,  in  fact,  "  Freedom  had  come  out,** 
and  that  the  news  was  withheld  by  the  governor  and 
their  masters,  who  objected  to  it.  This  rumour  is  sup- 
posed to  have  occurred  through  a  servant  of  the  go- 
vernor's, who,  whilst  waiting  at  his  master's  table,  had 
heard  mention  made  of  the  "Resolutions  of  Mr.  Canning,** 
and  who  had  imbibed  a  mistaken  notion  of  their  purport, 
and  had  circulated  the  false  rumour,  which  acquired 
strength  as  it  proceeded. 

Fama,  malum  qua  non  aliad  Velociut  ullum: 
Mobilitate  yiget,  yires  que  aoquirit  Eundo,  Ac. 

This  little  grain  of  falsehood,  borne  on  the  wings  of 
credulity,  took  deep  root,  and  eventually  brought  forth 
mischief.  The  opinions  of  the  slaves,  swayed  backwards 
and  forwards  by  the  violence  of  their  passions,  at  length 
settled  down  into  a  determined  plot.  A  pljui  was  ac- 
cordingly arranged  on  several  estates  on  the  east  coast, 
following  which,  they  agreed  to  arise  suddenly,  seize, 
bind,  and  put  into  the  stocks  all  the  white  persons  on 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  OUIAKA.  847 

the  estates,  and  then  go  to  town  in  a  body,  and  claiiB 
from  the  governor  "the  freedom  which  was  supposed  to 
have  come  out."*  The  plan  of  operation  appears  to 
have  been  matured  on  Simday^  the  17th  of  August,  1823, 
at  the  Missionary  Chapel,  on  plantation  Le  Besouvenir, 
and  was  intended  to  be  carried  into  effect  the  following 
day.  The  principal  authors  of  the  scheme  were  two 
young  men;  Paris,  a  boat-captsdn  of  plantation  Grood 
Hope,  a  negro  of  superior  intelligence  and  great  bodily 
strength ;  and  Jack  Gladstone,  also  a  very  intelligent  man, 
a  cooper  by  trade,  on  plantation  Success.  Almost  all  the 
slaves  on  the  east  coast  were  privy  to  the  plot,  so  general 
were  its  ramifications.  The  train  now  was  laid,  and  only 
awaited  the  application  of  the  match  to  give  it  explosion, 
when,  by  a  timely  intimation  on  the  part  of  one  of  the 
negroes  cognisant  of  the  scheme,  but  who  had  not  joined 
in  it,  some  of  the  intended  consequences  were  averted, 
but,  unfortunately,  not  in  time  to  prevent  the  effusion  of 
much  blood. 

Early  on  Monday  morning,  the  18th  of  August,  a  mu- 
latto servant,  Joseph,  belonging  to  Mr.  Simpson,  of 
plantation  Reduit  (now  plantation  Ogle),  about  six 
imles  from  Georgetown,  communicated  to  his  master  the 
startling  intelligence,  that  all  the  coast  negroes  would 
rise  that  night.  It  appears  this  man  was  one  of  the  very 
persons  upon  whose  authority  concerning  the  rumour  of 
"  Freedom  having  come  out,"  the  plot  had  been  originally 
formed;  he  had  observed  signs  of  great  dissatisfaction 
prevalent  among  the  negroes,  and  had  noticed  the  fact  of 
frequent  private  meetings ;  his  suspicions  were  in  conse- 
quence awakened,  and  he  determined  to  watch  their 
proceedings-f   Not  being  a  confederate  himself,  he  per- 

*  From  til  that  I  luiTe  been  aUe  to  learn  on  this  tnbject,  I  do  not  beliere  that 
the  intentioni  of  the  ilaTee  had  an/  xe&renoe  to  the  ejqpnliion  or  murder  of  the 
white  inhabitanta. 

t  Biyant'f  aoconnt  of  the  infimeolioo. 


348  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  QUIAKA. 

Buaded  a  negro  (Denderdaag),  on  the  same  estate,  to  act 
the  part  of  a  spy,  by  which  means  he  ascertained  posi- 
tively the  progress  of  events.     Satisfied  as  to  their  truth, 
he  acquainted  his  master  with  the  fact;  and  this  gentle- 
man, duly  appreciating  the  infonqation,  made  no  appear- 
ance of  alarm,  but  instantly  left  his  estate  for  the  purpose 
of  communicating  to  the  governor  the  disclosure  which 
had  been  made  to  him.     On  his  way  to  Georgetown,  he 
called  at  several  plantations  on  the  road,  to  caution  the 
planters  of  the  threatened  danger.     About  ten  o'clock, 
Captain  Simpson  (for  he  was  a  burgher  ofiicer,  and  com- 
manded a  troop  of  cavalry  in  Georgetown),  had  an  inter- 
view with  the  governor,  who  at  first  ridiculed  the  idea 
of  a  revolt,*  but  who  prudently  directed  that  the  cavalry 
should  be  assembled ;  and,  after  a  consultation  with  the 
fiscal,  despatched  a  portion  of  the  troop  under  Captain 
Simpson  to  plantation  Reduit,  and  shortly  after,  followed 
himself,  attended  by  the  brigade-major  of  militia,  an 
aide-de-camp,  and  the  government  secretary.     On  his 
arrival  at  the  estate,  orders  were  given  for  a  sergeant  and 
four  troopers  to  proceed  at  once  to  a  military  post  at 
Mahaica  Creek,  about  fifteen  miles  higher  up  the  coast, 
and  directions  given   to   leave  word  with  the  other 
burgher  officers  and  planters  on  the  road.     The  governor, 
having  held  an  investigation  on  the  spot^  in  which  the 
negro  Joseph  was  closely  questioned,  and  the  truth  of 
his  statement  being  evident,  it  was  ascertained  that  a' 
spirit  of  insubordination  and  rebellion  was  in  active  pro- 
gress among  the  slave  population;  almost  immediately 
aft;er,  a  supposed  ringleader,  Mars,  was  taken  up  on  sus- 
picion, and  the  governor  and  escort  proceeded  up  the 
coast  to   ascertain    the  extent  and    situation  of   the 
rebellion. 

*  Af  I  hare  been  asffored  by  Abraham  Garnett,  Esq.,  at  that  time  an  opulent 
and  tniin^ntial  planter,  who  acoompaniod  him  to  town. 


mSTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA*  849 

ITie  party  was  met  by  a  large  body  of  anned  negroes, 
who  on  seeing  them  shouted  cut  "  We  have  them,  we 
have  them/'  His  excellency  stopped  and  demanded 
what  they  wanted  They  replied  "  our  right."  The 
governor,  before  entering  upon  any  discussion,  insisted 
upon  their  laying  down  their  arms.  At  first  they  posi- 
tively refiised  to  do  so,  but  by  d^ees  some  few  set  the 
example.  His  excellency  then  stated  to  them  the  nature 
of  the  instructions  which  he  had  received  fix)m  the  British 
Government,  relative  to  a  proposed  amelioration  in  their 
condition,  but  warned  them  that  any  acts  of  insubordina- 
tion committed  by  them  would  deprive  them  of  the 
benefit  intended*  Afi;er  further  admonition  and  remon- 
strance, he  called  upon  them  to  disperse,  and  stated, 
that  if  they  had  any  cause  of  complaint,  or  required  any 
further  explanation  respecting  the  communication  which 
he  had  received  fi:om  England,  they  should  call  on  him 
the  following  morning.  A  few  seemed  inclined  to  listen 
to  his  suggestions,  but  others  cried  out  ^^  No,  no,**  and  a 
blowing  of  shells  followed.  Finding  further  expostula- 
tion useless,  his  excellency  drove  offl  It  cannot  but  be 
regretted  that  the  explanation  thus  voluntarily  offered 
by  the  governor  had  not  previously  been  made.  Un- 
accountable as  was  the  cause  of  delay  in  announcing  the 
intelligence  received,  it  was  now  set  about  too  late.  The 
procrastination  of  an  act  of  common  justice  was  perhaps 
a  proximate,  if  not  an  immediate,  cause  of  the  calamities 
which  ensued. 

The  flame  of  revolt  had  burst  forth,  and  was  spreading, 
not  to  be  extinguished  till  it  had  consumed  many  a 
valuable  life.  The  insurrection  had,  in  point  of  fact, 
commenced,  a  large  fire  on  plantation  La  Bonne  Inten^ 
tion  was  the  signal  for  attack,  and  its  fury  was  only 
equalled  by  the  excited  populace.  Towards  nightfall 
several  white  pisrscMis  on  some  of  the  estates  were  taken 


360  HI8T0RT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

prisoners  and  put  in  the  stocks.  On  some  properties, 
where  a  defence  had  been  made,  fire-arms  were  had  re- 
course to  by  the  negroes,  who  killed  and  wounded 
several  of  the  planters.  Their  plan  of  attack  was  to 
surroimd  the  dwelling-house,  and  either  forcibly  enter  it 
or  set  fire  to  it.  Their  object  was  to  capture  the  white 
inhabitants  and  to  confine  them.  In  most  cases,  how- 
ever, they  met  with  resistance,  and  hence  arose  violence 
and  bloodshed.  Upon  one  or  two  estates,  however,  the 
negroes  refiised  to  assist  the  insurgents  in  making  pri- 
soners of  their  masters,  and  offered  a  stem  opposition  to 
their  intrusion.  It  could  easily  be  seen  that  the  spirit 
of  unanimity  was  wanting,  and  that  the  present  revolt 
was  more  an  outbreak  of  excited  popular  feeling  than  a 
well  concocted  and  determined  attempt  to  overturn  all 
rule  and  authority.  The  governor,  after  leaving  the 
coast,  returned  to  Georgetown  late  that  evening,  and 
seeing  the  necessity  for  more  decisive  measures,  instantly 
ordered  out  a  detachment  of  the  21st  N.B.  Fusiliers  and 
the  1st  West  India  Regiment,  and  marched  them  up  the 
coast. 

The  bugle  soimded  to  arms  through  the  town,  and  the 
inhabitants  serving  in  the  militia  obeyed  the  summons 
with  the  utmost  alacrity.  Soon  learning  the  cause  of 
their  assembling,  they  arranged  themselves  under  their 
respective  commanders.  A  number  of  them  were  like- 
wise marched  up  the  coast,  others  patrolled  the  streets, 
and  the  remainder  were  under  arms  all  night.  The 
troops  sent  up  the  coast  were  reinforced,  and  met  a  body 
of  insurgents,  who  were  obstructing  the  passage  to  town 
of  several  oflScers  of  the  country  miUtia  and  other  gentle- 
men. The  negroes,  more  intent  on  watching  the  latter, 
and  not  expecting  to  encoimter  any  regular  troops,  were 
astonished  at  the  advance  of  the  body  of  soldiers  under 
Captain  Stewart,  and  immediately  on  the  dificoveiy  a 


HIBTOBT  OF  BRTHSH  GUIANA.  851 

shot  was  fired  at  them  by  one  of  the  slaves;  this  was 
instantly  followed  by  a  volley  fix)m  the  troops,  which 
dispersed  the  slaves,  and  they  effected  a  junction  with 
the  above-mentioned  body  of  gentlemen,  one  of  whom, 
it  appears,  was  severely  wounded  by  the  discharge  from 
the  troops.  The  imited  forces  then  proceeded  up  the 
coast,  and  finHing  several  parties  of  the  insurgents,  fired 
at  and  dispersed  them  with  considerable  loss  of  life  to 
the  negroes. 

Early  the  next  day,  the  19th  August,  the  drum  in 
Georgetown  beat  to  arms,  and  the  inhabitants  being  as- 
sembled, were  addressed  by  his  excellency  the  governor, 
who  prodaimed  "  martial  law."  The  effect  of  this  was 
immense.  Business  was  put  a  stop  to.  The  ntiinds  of 
all  were  excited,  and,  like  a  hive  of  bees  which  has  been 
disturbed,  the  whole  town  was  one  scene  of  tumult  and 
confiision.  Many  of  the  ladies  were  conveyed  on  board 
of  vessels  in  the  river,  and  every  preparation  was  made 
for  a  sanguinary  and  protracted  conflict.  A  battalion  of 
militia  was  raised,  amounting  to  about  600  persons, 
whilst  a  marine  battalion  was  formed  from  the  crews  of 
ships  in  the  liver,  and  mustered  about  400.  Two  pieces 
of  artillery  were  placed  so  as  to  command  the  two  prin- 
cipal entrances  into  town.  Meanwhile,  nearly  all  the 
gangs  of  negroes  upon  the  estates  on  the  coast  had  as* 
sembled  in  great  numbers ;  they  were  armed  with  cut- 
lasses, guns,  and  other  weapons,  and  were  headed  by 
individuals  who  carried  flags. 

With  much  noise  and  bravado  they  paraded  up  and 
down  the  coast,  but  appeared  to  have  no  definite  object 
in  view  beyond  capturing  the  few  white  persons  liiey 
might  meet.  Encountering,  however,  bodies  of  troops 
and  militia,  they  were  ea^y  dispersed,  yet  collected 
again  in  greater  numbers,  irresolute  in  conduct,  and  un- 
certain as  to  their  movements.    One  party  made  an  in« 


352  HISTORY  OF  JBBITISII  GUIANA. 

effectual  attempt  to  seize  the  military  post  at  Maliaica^ 
but  were  gallantly  repulsed  by  the  few  persons  under 
the  commaDd  of  Lieutenant  Brady.  Fresh  bodies  of 
troops  continued  to  arrive  from  town,  and  formed  a 
tolerably  large  force  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Leahy,  of  the  21st,  who  scoured  the  country^ 
taking  numerous  prisoners,  and  shooting  a  great  many  of 
the  unfortunate  negroes.  Upon  one  occasion  the  troops 
encountered  a  band  of  about  2U00  slaves,  when  Colonel 
Leahy  advanced  himself  towards  them,  asking  what  thej 
wanted,  and  endeavoured  to  persuade  them  to  lay  down 
their  arms.  They  gave,  in  answer,  that  they  wanted 
two  days  in  the  week  for  themselves,  some  said  three 
days,  others  that  they  wanted  freedom,  and  that  the  king 
had  sent  it  out,  adding  that  "they  would  be  free." 
Finding  no  disposition  on  their  part  to  disperse.  Colonel 
Leahy  read  the  proclamation  of  martial  law  by  the  go- 
vernor, and  gave  a  copy  to  one  of  the  ringleaders. 
Threatening  them  with  fire  of  the  troops  if  they  did  not 
retire,  he  left  them,  accompanied  by  Captain  Croal,  who 
had  followed  him.  After  waiting  for  some  time  orders 
were  given  for  the  troops  to  advance,  who,  being  defied 
by  the  negroes,  fired  at  and  dispersed  them  with  great 
slaughter.  A  slight  fire  was  returned  on  the  side  of  the 
slaves,  and  kept  up  for  a  few  minutes  on  both  sides,  but 
the  latter  soon  retired  to  the  cotton-fields.  The  soldiers 
then  proceeded  onwards,  and  occupied  the  neighbouring 
buildings.  Most  of  the  bridges  forming  the  line  of  com- 
munication of  the  roads  had  been  destroyed  by  the  in- 
surgents, who  thought  thus  to  prevent  the  junction  of 
the  whites.  In  the  mean  time,  many  of  the  prisoners 
taken  were,  aft;er  a  short  trial,  summarily  executed,  as  a 
warning  to  the  others.  A  constant  skirmishing  was 
kept  up  along  nearly  the  whole  line  of  the  coast,  but  in 
no  one  instance  had  the  slaves  any  advantage.     Greatly 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  353 

superior  in  number  they  wanted  organisation,  and  the 
lack  of  discipline  and  defined  object  rendered  them  help- 
less to  the  attack  of  the  roused  white  inhabitants. 

On  the  20th  of  August,  another  proclamation  was 
issued  by  the  governor,  holding  out  encouragement  to 
those  slaves  not  actually  concerned  in  the  insurrection, 
and  threatening  them  if  an  opposite  course  were  pursued ; 
but  of  what  avail  to  an  illiterate  mob  could  such  a  pro- 
clamation be  ?  They  had  already  dyed  their  hands  in 
blood ;  and,  half  paralysed  at  their  own  exploits,  stood 
awaiting  with  indifference  the  result.  Those  who  were 
condemned  to  death,  bore  their  fate  with  marked 
heroism  and  fortitude.  They  experienced  no  regret  for 
their  conduct,  and  deplored  only  the  ill  result  of  it. 
Others  of  the  prisoners  were  sent  under  escort  to  town, 
to  await  a  more  formal  trial.  A  great  number  of  the 
fugitive  slaves  fled  to  the  woods,  and  it  was  proposed  to 
chase  them  out  with  the  assistance  of  the  native  Indians, 
who  upon  this  occasion  came  forward  with  alacrity  to 
assist  the  white  inhabitants.  It  only  remained  for  the 
troops  to  collect  as  many  of  the  ringleaders  as  possible, 
and  to  prevent  any  further  outbreak  by  their  presence 
and  discipline.  The  masses  of  negroes  began  gradually 
to  disperse;  many  who  had  taken  refuge  in  the  cotton- 
fields  and  woods,  returned  by  degrees  to  their  houses. 
Several  gangs  of  negroes  resumed  their  work  as  if  no- 
thing had  happened,  and  the  panic-struck  inhabitants 
resumed  their  former  occupations  and  tranquillity.  On 
the  22nd,  four  days  after  the  breaking  out  of  the  slaves, 
the  governor  issued  a  third  proclamation  of  full  and  free 
pardon  to  aU  slaves  (ringleaders  excepted)  who  within 
forty-eight  hours  should  deliver  themselves  up  to  his 
clemency;  and  all  were  enjoined  to  lay  down  their  arms, 
and  return  to  their  duties. 

In  other  parts  of  the  colony  there  had  been  no  opea 

VOL.  I.  2  a 


854  HISTOBY  OV  BRITISH  GTJIAKA« 

demonstration  of  revolt;  but  evidently  the  feelings  of 
insubordination  had  also  spread  in  all  directions,  and 
undoubtedly  would  have  declared  itself  had  anything 
like  success  attended  the  revolt  on  the  east  coast.  As  it 
was,  many  of  the  ringleaders  escaped  and  hid  themselves 
in  the  various  districts,  causing  great  excitement  wher* 
ever  their  presence  was  suspected.  In  a  short  tune  the 
greater  part  were  taken  prisoners  and  brought  to  George- 
town, where  a  formal  trial  was  instituted.  His  excel- 
lency issued  a  warrant,  in  the  name  of  his  Majesty,  for 
assembling  and  constituting  a  general  court-martia], 
which  was  opened  on  the  25th  of  August,  composed  o£ 
several  officers  of  the  garrison  and  militia.  After  an  in- 
vestigation, which  continued  for  many  days,  45  insur- 
gent negroes  were  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  death; 
but  out  of  this  number,  18  were  respited.  Of  the  many 
who  perished  by  the  arms  of  the  militia  and  soldiers, 
the  exact  number  is  not  known,  but  it  must  have  been 
considerable;  whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  it  does  not 
appear  that  more  than  a  few  white  persons  were  killed, 
and  several  others  wounded. 

But  the  colonists,  in  thus  speedily  arresting  the  insur- 
rection, had  not  forgotten  the  supposed  instigators.  It 
has  been  stated  that  to  the  effect  of  missionary  influenoe 
much  of  the  late  evil  had  resulted.  The  missionary 
Smith,  at  whose  chapel  and  in  whose  neighbourhood  the 
plan  of  revolt  had  been  supposed  to  have  been  matured, 
was  arrested  and  put  in  prison.  On  the  13th  of  October 
a  general  court-martial,  similarly  constituted  as  the  one 
for  the  trial  of  the  negroes,  was  held  in  order  to  investi- 
gate the  charges  preferred  against  him,  which  accused 
hiTn  of  engendering  feelings  of  discontent  and  dissatis&o- 
tion  among  the  negroes  towards  their  lawful  masters;  of 
advising,  counselling,  and  corresponding  with  certain 
ringleaders  of  the  revolt,  and  of  having  withheld  the 


HI6T0BY  OF  BSITIBH  GUIAHA.  355 

communication  of  his  knowledge  of  the  intended  rebel- 
lion from  the  proper  authorities.  After  a  lengthened 
and  important  trial,  which  lasted  upwards  of  a  month, 
he  was  found  guilty  on  some  of  the  charges,  and  had  the 
sentence  of  death  passed  on  him  on  the  24th  of  Novem- 
ber. Meanwhile  he  was  remanded  to  prison,  there  to 
await  the  confirmation  of  the  sentence  from  his  Majesty 
Greorge  IV.  He,  however,  became  ill  shortly  after  his 
imprisonment,  and  in  spite  of  every  care  and  medical 
attendance,  died  on  the  6th  of  February  of  the  year 
1824.  The  sentence  of  death  was  reprieved  by  his 
Majesty,  but  the  intelligence  did  not  reach  the  colony 
until  ike  30th  of  March.  Directions  were,  however, 
forwarded  to  have  him  dismissed  from  the  colony  of 
Demerary  and  Es^equebo,  and  to  prohibit  him  from  re- 
siding in  any  of  the  settlements  in  the  West  Indies;  but, 
as  we  have  seen,  a  Superior  Power  had  already  trans- 
lated him  to  another  world,  there  to  await  the  judgment 
of  an  all-seeing  Providenoe,  who  alone  knoweth  the 
secrets  of  the  heart. 

However  innocent  may  have  been  his  intention,  how- 
ever charitably  inclined  his  endeavours,  it  cannot  be  de- 
nied that  he  acted  with  great  imprudence  in  encouraging 
rather  than  subduing  the  disaffection  of  the  slaves  to- 
wards their  masters.  It  was  not  likely  that  his  voice 
alone  could  instil  into  the  hearts  of  his  audience  a  suffi- 
cient knowledge  of  their  position.  It  vras  unwise,  nay 
dangerous,  to  let  loose  the  reins  of  a  power  with  whose 
working  he  was  ignorant;  and  to  listen  with  complacency 
to  the  schemes  of  a  multitude  which  was  about  to  per- 
petrate a  deed  of  violence.  It  may  be  ai^ued  that  no 
act  of  bloodidied  was  intended,  that  no  individual  life 
was  threatened,  and  that  he  only  listened  with  indiscre« 
tion  to  the  proposition  of  the  slave  to  claim  from  the 
governor  that  which  was  considjored  as  a  zi^t.    But 

2a2 


866  HISTOBY  OP  BBinSH  GUIANA. 

such  a  man  could  have  been  litde  versed  in  the  know«^ 
ledge  of  human  nature  to  suppose  for  an  instant  that  the 
planters  would  quietly  stand  by  whilst  they  saw  their 
bondsmen  leave  the  field  of  toil  and  assemble  in  hun- 
dreds with  arms  in  their  hands,  for  the  purpose  of 
marching  to  town.  He  must  have  placed  too  much 
confidence  in  the  virtue  of  human  nature  to  suppose 
that  the  principle  once  allowed  of  volimtarily  quitting 
the  estates  would  have  been  followed  by  the  quiet  re- 
turn of  the  people  to  their  work.  How  could  he  have 
hoped  that  such  a  display  of  armed  force  would  have 
been  rewarded  by  the  ^ft  of  unqualified  fi:'eedom  ?  Little 
could  he  have  reflected  upon  the  effects  which  in  all  pro- 
bability would  have  resulted  if  in  the  first  instance  the 
revolt  of  the  slaves  had  been  attended  with  success.  He 
could  have  watched  the  events  of  ages  with  but  little 
sagacity  if  he  knew  not  that  a  conspiracy,  once  attempted, 
with  but  the  most  moderate  intention,  runs  on  to  vio- 
lence and  excess,  and  none  could  tell  the  fury  of  an  un- 
bridled and  triumphant  mob.  The  French  Bevolution 
commenced  only  with  the  unostentatious  plea  of  redress- 
ing the  wrongs  of  the  lower  classes.  It  ended,  alas,  in 
the  horrors  of  a  civil  war  unparalleled  in  atrocity,  in  the 
overthrow  of  the  nobles,  and  in  the  murder  of  royalty. 

However  unwilling  we  are  to  participate  in  the  bitter 
animosity  which  was  displayed  towards  him  and  his  bro- 
ther missionaries  by  the  colonists,  and  however  little  in- 
clined to  extenuate  their  fearful  revenge  on  the  mistaken 
slaves,  we  cannot  shut  our  eyes  to  the  fact  that  John 
Smith  was  cognisant  of  an  intended  movement  on  the 
part  of  the  negroes  to  claim  their  freedom,  and  that  he 
had  it  consequently  in  his  power  to  have  averted  all 
those  evils  which  his  ill-timed  silence  entailed  upon  him- 
self, upon  his  misguided  people,  and  upon  the  colony  at 
large.    This  one  solemn  startling  fact  is  sufficient  q{ 


HISTOBY  OP  BEITISH  aUIAKiu  367 

itself  to  cast  a  stain  upon  his  character,  however  other- 
wise pure  and  amiable,  and  to  check  us  in  that  deep 
sympathy  which  we  would  otherwise  have  felt  for  his 
imprisonment,  obloquy,  and  death.* 

Thus  ended  the  insurrection  of  1823,  which,  whether 
we  consider  the  serious  consequences  which  might  have 
resulted  had  the  slaves  been  victorious,  or  the  indiscri- 
minate slaughter  of  a  small  party  of  troops  and  militia 
against  an  imdisciplined  host,  is  an  era  in  the  history  of 
British  Guiana  which  cannot  easily  be  forgotten.  The 
crushed  spirit  and  servile  demeanour  of  the  slave  had 
been  flung  aside,  and  he  had  started  up  in  an  attitude  of 
manly  defiance  and  haughty  daring,  whilst  the  lordly  and 
luxurious  planter  had  felt  appalled  at  the  novel  and  fright- 
ful sight  of  his  slave  in  arms.  At  the  time  of  the  occur- 
rence the  land  in  cultivation  was  held  by  about  200  pro- 
prietors, of  whom  only  about  75  resided  in  the  colony, 
showing  the  extent  of  "  absenteeism,"  as  already  noticed. 
The  cry  of  revolt  had  struck  terror  into  the  hearts  of  the 
owners  of  the  rich  soil,  and  concision  and  dismay  at  first 
were  spread  abroad;  but  it  was  not  long  ere  (he  clear 
intelligence  of  the  Anglo-Caucasian  race  saw  through  the 
mist  which  at  first  obscured  them,  and  the  courage  of 
high  descent  animated  their  bosoms; '  calmness  succeeded 
to  confusion;  skill  and  bravery  to  alarm.  Bapid  and 
fearfiil  as  was  the  stroke  aimed  at  them,  it  was  parried 
with  equal  vigour;  the  weapon  of  aggression  was  soon 
wrenched  from  the  threatening  arm,  and  vengeance — ten- 
fold vengeance,  inflicted  on  the  assailant.  It  is  easy  to 
say  that  the  conquest  was  not  difficult,  and  that  the  vie* 
tory  was  obUdned  over  feeble  opponents.  It  is  possible 
to  conjecture  that  a  bloody  revolt  was  actually  brought 

*  It  is  also  potitirely  asterted  that  Qnanima,  one  of  the  leaden  in  the  rebel- 
lion, was  harboured  by  this  nnflartiniate  misiionaiy  after  a  reward  had  been 
pubUdy  oiEered  finr  hit  captorep 


358  HI8I0&T  OF  BBIXI8H  GUIAITA* 

on,  by  a  warlike  defenoe,  before  evea  an  actual  assault 
had  been  made,  and  that  the  fears  andfury  of  the  excited 
colonists  made  the  strife  of  battle,  when  only  a  ample 
war  of  words  was  intended.  But  it  is  much  easier  to 
ridicule  the  exploits  of  an  armed  and  cUsciplined  force 
over  untutored  savages,  and  to  censure  their  cruelty, 
than  to  assert  what  would  be  one's  own  feelings  during 
an  occasion  such  as  we  have  described.  Had  the  revolt 
been  general  throughout  the  colony ;  had  its  organisation 
been  laid  secretly  and  developed  skilfully ;  had  the  slave 
population  risen  suddenly  and  rapidly  as  one  man,  then 
would  the  generation  of  planters  have,  perhaps,  been 
swept  from  the  land  of  British  Guiana,  and  the  flag  of 
self-accomplished  freedom  been  unfurled,  all  stained  with 
blood,  to  the  Western  Isles.  The  shout  of  the  triumphant 
serf  would  have  drowned  the  cries  of  his  conquered 
master.  But  it  was  not  so ;  the  long  possessed  power  of 
the  white  man  had  exercised  its  influence  on  his  slave. 
The  mind,  which  had  bowed  in  bondage  to  the  will  of  a 
superior,  could  not  shake  off  its  allegiance  in  an  hour, 
although  that  hour  was  one  of  passion  and  madness.  It 
had  deceived  itself  Excited  by  desire  and  persuasion, 
goaded  on,  perhaps,  by  insult  and  wrong,  it  thought  its 
power  strong  enough  to  grapple  with  the  £uici^  op- 
pressor; its  determination  strong  enough  to  resist  the 
power  of  authority ;  the  hour  of  trial  came,  and  it  was 
found  wanting ;  the  attempt  had  been  made  in  earnest, 
but  had  £uled  The  defeated  slave  returned  humbled 
and  self-abased  to  resume  his  wonted  task,  and  to  serve 
in  dogged  sullenness  and  silence. 


HXBTOST  Ot  BBmSQ  fiUIAlfA.  369 


CHAPTER  XL 

BSJOICDfO  Aim  TRB  XNSUBRECTIOir  OT  18S4— BEWABD8  TO  TBB  OmCEBS— 
XZPXK8XS  OV  TBI  DrSUBBXCTIOir— PUBLIC  YBBLIXO  ▲OAIMST  TBB  MIMIOXA- 
BIE8— CHANGB  OF  OOYEBKOBS — ^BETIBEMEXT  OF  BRICLLDIBR-OENBBAL  MURBAT 
—  BBYIXW  OF  HD  CHJLBAGTBB — UIBITAL  OF  SIR  BEKJAMIK  I>*nRBJLX  AB 
LIBITTEICABT-OOTBBMOB— OOXBOSSIOB  OF  XBQUIBT  IXTO  TBB  ADHIHISTBAnOK 
OF  JUBTICEy  1825  —  PROTBCTOB  OF  SLATES  AFPOIKTBD — DBMEBABA  AMD 
ESSBQUEBO  DITIDED  INTO  PABISHE8— CHUECB  AND  POOB  FUND— XONBTABT 
CHABaBS— KAOBB  BFBCDLATIOiHS  IB  FBOPERTT— ABTICIFAnOB  OF  BMABOPA- 
TION— OPINIONS  ON  THE  SUBJECT — THE  THREE  COLONIES  UNITED  UNDER  ONB 
GOTBENMENT,  1831— EEYIEW  OF  EVENTS  IN  BE&BICE— ALTERATION  OF  CIYIL 
AND  CBUOBAL  OOUBTB  gBPABATIOy  OF  FINANCIAL  BEPBESBNTATHrBS  FBOX 
COLLBGB  OF  KBZZBBB— C0B80LIDATBD  SLATB  OEDINANOBfl,  18.12— IBFBBXOB 
OOUBTS  BSTABLISBED— OOYBENXENT  OF  SIB  BENJAMIN  D*URBAN — ^ABSTRACT  OF 
RATIO  OF  XOBTALITr  AXOBO  SLAVES. 

ToB  rejoicings  that  followed  the  suppression  of  the 
revolt  marked  a  bright  page  in  the  dark  annals  of 
British  Guiana.  Martial  law,  after  having  been  put  into 
force  for  a  period  of  five  months^  was  discontinued  on  the 
19th  January,  1824 ;  the  terrible  executions  of  the  in- 
surgents ceased,  and  the  year  opened  with  a  public 
acknowledgment  'from  the  governor  to  the  officers  and 
soldiers,  r^ulars  and  militia,  of  his  excellency's  high 
sense  of  their  valuable  services.  Addresses  and  tributes 
followed  from  the  Ck>urt  of  Policy  and  the  inhabitants 
generally  to  the  officers  who  had  most  distinguished 
themselves  in  these  unhappy  transactions.  A  costly 
sword  was  presented  by  the  court  to  Lieutenaht-Ck)lan6l 
Leahy,  worth  200  guineas,  and  another,  of  the  value  of 


360  HISTORY  OF  BEITISH  GT7IAKA. 

fifty  guineas,  to  Lieutenant  Brady.  To  the  officers  of 
the  21st  Regiment  a  sum  of  500  guineas  was  presented 
for  the  purchase  of  plate  for  the  use  of  their  regimental 
mess,  and  another  sum  of  200  guineas  to  the  officers  of 
the  West  Indian  Regiment  for  a  similar  object.  A  piece 
of  plate  of  the  value  of  350  guineas  was  also  given  to 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Leahy,  of  the  2l8t,  by  some  of  the 
inhabitants,  and  a  cheque  for  1000/.  to  Lieutenant  Brady, 
by  the  colonists  of  the  east  coast  and  others.  The  able 
commandant  of  the  Georgetown  militia,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Goodman,  received  from  the  inhabitants  a  sum 
of  400Z.  to  be  laid  out  in  plate,  and  lOOL  for  the  purchase 
of  a  sword.  The  bonds  of  social  harmony  were  drawn 
closer  by  the  escape  from  the  common  dangers  which 
had  threatened  the  whole  community,  and  the  universal 
alarm  and  despondency  was  changed  into  an  outburst  of 
popular  festivity. 

The  expense  of  the  insurrection  amounted  to  upwards 
of  200,000  dollars,  which  was  principally  met  by  a  new 
issue  of  colonial  paper  money  to  the  amount  of  24,193 
joes — raising  the  total  amount  issued  to  100,000  joes. 

Other  important  consequences  followed  in  the  wake  of 
this  painful  drama.  So  excited  and  prejudiced  were  the 
feelings  of  the  colonists  against  the  class  of  missionaries, 
that  at  a  public  meeting,  held  in  Georgetown  on  the  24th 
February,  it  was  resolved,  *^  That  the  Court  of  Policy  be 
forthwith  petitioned  to  expel  all  missionaries  from  the 
colony,  and  that  a  law  be  passed  prohibiting  the  admis- 
sion of  any  missionary  preachers  into  this  colony  for  the 
future."  It  seems  hardly  credible  that  the  colonists  could 
have  so  far  forgotten  themselves  as  to  act  in  so  vindictive 
a  spirit,  or  that  they  should  have  been  so  weak  as  to 
suppose  that,  by  excluding  the  missionaries,  they  could 
succeed  in  extinguishing  the  desire  for  knowledge  and 
freedom  amongst  the  negroes.   That  desire  once  awakened 


HISTORY  OP  BRITISH  OTJIANA.  361 

is  not  to  be  repressed  by  penal  enactments;  and,  nou- 
rished in  the  primeval  soUtudes  of  the  forests,  and  upon 
the  lonely  coast  whose  waters  washed  the  distant  lands 
where  men  were  free,  the  slave  needed  no  teacher  to 
make  him  aspire  to  the  blessing  of  liberty. 

Governor  Murray,  who  had  become  the  idol  of  the 
inhabitants  by  his  late  conduct,  was  not  permitted  to 
enjoy  his  triumph  long.  He  was  immediately  afterwards 
recalled  by  an  order  from  London ;  and  on  the  24th 
April,  Major-General  Sir  Benjamin  D' Urban  arrived  to 
assume  the  government.  On  the  occasion  of  Governor 
Murray*s  retirement,  he  was  presented  by  the  colonists 
with  a  piece  of  plate  of  the  value  of  1200  guineas,  "  in 
memorial  of  the  happy  suppression  of  the  late  revolt.'' 
With  this  popular  and  able  governor  a  great  many  of  the 
traces  of  a  dave  country  disappeared,  never  to  return. 
That  he  was  a  popular  governor,  none,  I  believe,  would 
deny ;  that  he  was  likewise  able  and  intelligent  must  be 
admitted,  when  we  consider  that  he  remained  about 
elevenyears  at  the  head  of  the  administration  of  a  colony 
which  was  undergoing  the  most  rapid  social  changes,  and 
that  during  the  term  of  his  government  many  acts  of  vast 
public  and  private  importance  were  introduced  by  his 
advice  and  influence.  If,  in  the  closing  scene  of  his 
career  as  governor  he  displayed  some  want  of  judgment 
with  reference  to  the  approaching  emancipation  of  the 
slave,  the  error  was  of  the  head,  and  not  of  the  heart. 
A  great  step  was  taken  from  the  period  of  the  insurrection 
in  the  march  of  improvement.  From  the  date  of  its 
fortunate  suppression  may  be  traced  the  dawning  of  a 
brighter  day  for  the  negroes,  and  a  whispering  of  fore- 
boding evil  to  the  planter.  A  gap  in  the  ordinary  pro* 
gress  of  events  seemed  suddenly  filled  up,  and  men 
acquired  in  a  short  time  the  experience  of  years.  Eman^ 
cipation  was  no  longer  looked  upon  as  chimerical    The 


862  HISTOET  OF  BSinSH  GUIA17A. 

habits  of  the  white  man  had  been  too  extensively  adopted 
by  the  slave  to  be  easily  cast  off;  and  the  ideas  of  inde- 
pendenoe,  which  had  taken  deep  root  in  his  mind,  had 
akeady  begun  to  develop  their  power  over  his  actions. 
In  the  late  movement  he  had  given  a  warning  proof  of 
the  fortitude  with  which  he  could  persevere  in  the  pur- 
suit of  the  object  which  ever  engrossed  his  whole  life. 
The  condition  of  the  negroes  was  altered.  They  were 
no  longer  insensate,  stolid,  and  incapable  of  combination 
and  unanimity  ;  and,  however  crude  and  imperfect  their 
first  att^npt  at  co-operation,  it  was  evident  that  they  had 
acquired  a  dear  sense  of  the  importance  of  union  for  the 
attainment  of  the  end  towards  which  they  stru^ed. 
They  were  already  rising  in  the  social  scale;  some  of 
them  were  promoted  to  situations  of  trust  and  confidence^ 
and  others  had  in  their  turn  become  masters,  and  actually 
owned  slaves.  In  this  character,  however,  they  did  not 
appear  to  advantage,  and  showed  by  their  harshness  and 
severity  that  as  yet  they  little  understood  the  "  duties"  of 
property,  although  they  were  nothing  loth  to  assert  its 
"rights." 

The  slave  of  the  slave  suggests  a  painM  image  of  au- 
thority exercised,  and  toil  exacted,  by  men  over  their 
equals  in  birth^  education,  and  civilisation.  The  n^ro 
early  displayed  an  anxiety  to  possess  such  an  authority 
and  power,  and  it  will  not  be  inapt  to  remark  that  the 
change  in  condition  had  also  occasioned  a  change  in  sen- 
timent, for  the  individual  who  in  his  day  of  slavery  had 
cursed  the  hated  name  and  scouted  its  attributes,  became, 
when  freed,  as  jealous  of  his  new  rights,  and  as  tenacious 
of  his  privileges,  as  the  European,  whom  the  prospect  of 
emancipation  scared.  Why,  then,  attribute  to  either 
race  those  vices  which  are  inherent  in  the  drcumstancea 
in  which  they  are  placed,  rather  than  in  their  ori^al 
natures?  smce  it  is  evident  that,  had  their  podtiops 


HISIOKT  OF  BBIIISH  GUIAITA.  368 

been  reversed,  the  negro  would  have  made  as  jealous  a 
taskmaster  as  the  white  man^  and  the  European  as  in- 
dignant and  stubborn  a  slave  as  the  black.  The  moral 
is  obvious,  and  tells  with  equal  effect  on  both  sides. 

It  may  be  asked  how  the  slave  could  obtain  the  means 
of  purchasing  his  freedom ;  how  the  man  who  lived  in 
bondage  and  toiled  for  the  advantage  of  another,  could 
have  contrived  to  amass  the  fimds  necessary  for  his  re- 
demption from  chains.  But  this  can  be  easily  explained. 
It  had  been  long  the  custom  to  allow  the  negro  certain 
privileges  and  hours  of  leisure,  which  he  mi^t  employ 
in  any  way  he  chose.  Many  had  naturally  turned  their 
attention  towards  supplying  the  wants  which  they  found 
to  exist  among  their  superiors  and  their  neighbours.  The 
cultivation  of  their  little  patches  of  land,  the  raising  of 
stock,  the  catching  of  fish,  were  some  of  the  methods  by 
which  they  acquired  money.  There  were  also  certain 
extra  tasks,  for  which  they  were  sometimes  well  paid 
In  addition  to  these  resources,  the  most  promising  of  the 
slaves  were  taught  various  trades.  Some  were  employed 
as  coopers,  carpenters,  masons,  boatmen,  &c. ;  and  it  was 
not  unusual  for  persons  owning  a  few  slaves  to  hire  out 
their  services  for  a  given  sum,  beyond  which  anything 
that  they  made  themselves  was  for  their  own  use.  Several 
came  to  be  employed  as  vendors  of  different  articles  for 
household  uses,  &C.,  and  receiving  the  name  of  "huck- 
sters," traversed  the  country  on  the  business  of  their 
employers.  By  such  and  similar  means  the  negro  oc- 
casionally managed  to  accomplish  hb  liberation.  An 
additional  stimulus  was  now  about  to  be  given  to  the 
advancement  of  his  order  by  the  spirit  of  European 
liberty.  WeU  would  it  have  been  for  the  n^ro,  and 
the  colony  generally,  had  the  coming  boon  been  regulated 
by  justice  and  wisdom,  and  the  mind  of  the  slave  been 
prepared  for  his  new  duties  by  being  duly  impressed  with 


364  HISTO&T  OP  BBITI8H  eXJIANA. 

the  paramount  necessity  of  industry,  morality,  and  self- 
regeneration. 

The  arrival  of  Sir  Benjamin  D'Urban  from  the  island 
of  Antigua,  where  he  had  resided  some  time,  was  the 
commencement  of  a  new  era.  He  found  the  colony  still 
unsettled  from  the  consequences  of  the  late  outbreak,  and 
the  planter  and  the  negro  both  looking  forward  to  the 
changes  he  had  been  empowered  to  introduce.  By  his 
Majesty's  orders,  commissioners  of  inquiry  into  the  ad- 
ministration of  justice  arrived  shortly  after,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  remodelling  those  anomalies  in  the  administration 
of  the  land,  to  which  reference  has  already  been  made. 
In  the  following  year,  an  ordinance,  after  some  opposi- 
tion, was  passed  by  the  governor  and  Court  of  Policy, 
entitled  "  An  Ordinance  for  the  Religious  Instructions  of 
Slaves,  and  for  Meliorating  their  Condition."  It  was 
dated  September  7th,  published  October  15th,  and  was 
to  take  effect  on  the  1st  January,  1826.  It  provided  for 
the  appointment  of  a  protector  of  slaves;  secured  the 
slaves  an  immunity  from  labour  (except  in  certain  spe- 
cific cases)  from  sunset  on  Saturday  to.  simrise  on  Mon- 
day ;  limited  field  work  from  6  a.m.  to  6  p.m.,  with  two 
hours'  intermission;  prohibited  the  whip  from  being  car- 
ried into  the  field  ;  abolished  the  whipping  of  women  ; 
limited  punishment  to  25  lashes  ;  required  a  record  of 
punishments  to  be  kept ;  secured  to  the  slaves  the  pri- 
vileges of  marriage,  of  acquiring  and  holding  property, 
and  of  purchasing  their  freedom.  An  officer  from  Eng- 
land, Colonel  A.  W.  Young,  was  appointed  to  the  new 
office  of  "  protector  of  slaves,"  a  title  conveying  a  satire 
upon  the  conduct  of  the  community,  and  certainly  not 
very  complimentary  to  the  governor  himself.  The  duties 
required  of  this  officer  were  vexatious  and  arduous.  His 
position  was  likely  to  render  him  obnoxious  to  many  of 
the  colonists,  while  it  required  great  prud^ice,  judgment^ 


HISTOKY  OP  BBinSH  GUIANA.  36& 

and  firmness  to  enable  him  to  deal  with  the  frivolous  com- 
plaints of  slaves  on  the  one  side,  and  to  soothe  the  offended 
dignity  of  employers  and  owners  on  the  other.  But 
such  qualifications  were  eminently  possessed  by  Colonel 
Young,  and  his  whole  bearing,  career,  and  conduct  were 
marked  by  impartiality,  determination,  and  wisdom. 
The  nature  of  his  duties  was  fully  developed  in  subse- 
quent proclamations  and  other  ordinances,  and  some  of 
their  principal  features  may  be  thus  described  : 

Protectors,  and  assistant  protectors,  not  to  own  or 
manage  slaves;  to  be  warranted  in  entering  into  negro 
houses  on  estates,  &c. ;  privilege  given  to  slaves  to  pass 
and  repass  to  protector  to  make  complaints,  penalty  in 
opposing  protector's  duties,  power  to  summons  witnesses, 
and  to  examine  them;  witnesses  not  attending  maybe 
committed  to  gaol ;  protector  not  to  act  as  magistrate; 
protectors  to  act  as  coroners,  and  also  appear  in  behalf 
of  slaves  prosecuted  ;  to  prohibit  Sunday  markets,  Sun- 
day labour,  and  Sunday  traffic,  under  penalties ;  (with 
certain  exceptions)  to  determine  regulations  about  use  of 
the  whip;  forfeiture  of  slaves  in  cases  of  cruelty  and  ill- 
treatment  ;  slaves  made  competent  to  marry,  and  to  ap- 
ply for  such  license  to  protector ;  slave?  not  to  be  pro- 
prietors of  boats,  ammimition,  &c.  ;  slaves  not  to  be 
proprietors  of  slaves;  relationship  of  slaves  to  be  attended 
to;  fees  of  office  and  duties  on  manumissions  abolished; 
slaves  may  effect  the  purchase  of  their  fireedom  by  a 
compulsory  process ;  evidence  of  slaves  to  be  admitted ; 
concluding  with  rules  and  regulations  respecting  the  food 
and  maintenance  of  slaves ;  the  duration  of  labour,  cloth- 
ing, medical  attendance,  religious  worship,  and  other 
important  subjects. 

In  the  year  1825,  the  districts  of  Demerara  and  Esse- 
quebo  were  divided  into  parishes,  ten  in  number,  distinct 
and  separate ;  a  great  improvement  from  the  simple 


366  HISTOSY  OP  BRPEISH  GTTIAK A» 

division  into  plantations  and  burner  districts.  As  a 
natural  sequence,  churches  began  to  be  built»  and  duly 
qualified  dergymen  arrived  to  undertaike  the  rather 
arduous  duty  of  regenerating  the  morality  of  the  colony. 
Among  the  other  churches  so  established  was  one  for 
Boman  Catholics,  the  first  stone  of  which  was  laid  by  the 
governor.  This  church  was  ultimately  endowed  by  the 
colony.  All  the  regular  appurtenances  of  such  establish* 
ments  were  soon  after  introduced  by  the  improving  efforts 
of  civilisation ;  such  as  the  formation  of  vestries,  with 
^^  an  act  to  r^ulate  them;''  also,  at  a  later  period,  an  act 
for  ^'  Begulating  and  preserving  Registers  of  BaptiBm, 
Marriages,  and  Burials,  in  the  xmited  colony  of  D^ierara 
and  Essequebo."  An  establishment  called  ^  The  Ghurcli 
and  Poor's  Fund"  had  been  in  existence  since  182^9 
and  different  acts  for  its  r^ulation  and  guidance  con- 
tinued to  be  enforced,  till  the  whole  system  became  com* 
pletely  altered.  The  origin  of  this  fund  took  its  rise 
with  the  Dutch,  who,  as  we  have  seen,  so  early  as  the 
year  1792,  had  instituted  a  consistoiy  of  at  least  two 
deacons  and  two  elders,  to  which  consistory  the  control 
of  Church  and  Poor  moneys  was  to  be  entrusted,  Ac.  A 
consistory  thus  composed  existed  on  each  of  the  inha- 
bited rivers,  viz. : — Demerara,  Essequebo,  and  Berbice. 
Afterwards,  or  in  1793,  it  was  decreed  that  all  '^imports 
leviable  for  funds  of  Church  and  Poor  moneys  should 
thenceforth  be  received  by  the  respective  receivers  of  the 
poor's  chesty  as  members  administering,  and  thereunto 
commissioned,  out  of  the  consistory."  The  system  thus 
established  obtained  until  1816,  when  the  ^administrap 
tion  thereof  was  vested  in  the  clergymen  of  the  Esta- 
blished Church  of  England,  in  the  minister  of  the  Dutch 
Beformed  Church,  and  in  the  minister  of  the  Sork  of 
Scotland  within  the  sud  united  colonies.*'    But  as  this 


HISTO&T  OP  BUmSH  GUIANA.  367 

was  never  authorised  or  confirmed  by  his  Majesty,  an 
order  in  council  in  1824  founded  in  the  united  colonies 
a  body  corporate,  styled  "  The  Board  of  Church  and 
Poor's  Fund,"  &c.,  consisting  of  a  president  and  six 
members,  viz. : — the  senior  clergyman  of  the  Church  of 
England,  who  acted  as  president ;  the  Dutch  minister, 
the  Scotch  minister,  the  first  fiscal,  and  three  other  per- 
sons, to  be  named  by  the  governor,  none  of  whom  were 
to  receive  any  salary;  a  treasurer  and  secretary  were 
appointed  with  a  salary,  as  well  as  a  clerk.  Another 
later  act  in  1830,  for  "  Eegulating  the  claims  of  the 
Board  of  Church  and  Poor*s  Fund  upon  the  property  of 
persons  receiving  maintenances  from  the  board,"  enacted 
several  clauses  relative  to  persons  assigning  over  their 
property  to  such  funds,  &c.  &c.  A  similar  body  corpo- 
rate was  also  established  at  a  subsequent  period  by  Go- 
vernor Smyth,  for  the^district  of  Berbioe. 

An  alteration  in  the  monetary  affairs  of  the  colony  also 
took  place  in  1825,  when  British  coin  was  introduced^ 
and  an  order  in  council  declared  ^^  that  a  tender  and 
payment  of  British  silver  money,  to  the  amount  of  four 
shillings  and  fourpence,  should  be  considered  as  equi- 
valent to  the  tender  or  payment  of  one  Spanish  dollar, 
and  so  in  proportion  for  any  greater  or  less  amount  of 
debt,'*  &c.  Hence,  British  coin  became  a  legal  tender 
for  the  discharge  of  debts  and  other  business.  ^'  And 
whereas  the  said  British  silver  and  copper  money  has 
been  sent  out  to  this  united  colony,  consisting  of 

Silyer Half  cfowiit,  ahilliiigt,  and  dxpenoet, 

Copper  .........«.....*....^  Penoe^bilf-penoe,«DdfiEurthtiig8; 

^It  is  hereby  declared  and  ordered,  that  the  said 
British  silver  and  copper  money  shall,  fix)m  and  after  the 
24th  day  of  September,  1825,  be  legal  tender  and  pay- 
ment, at  the  rate  and  value  following: 


Stiters. 

PomiiDgf  (oqL  iiioii8(j) 

15 

••• 

14 

■•• 

7 

••• 

1 

••• 

••• 

10 

••• 

5 

368  HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

British  coin.  Gailden. 

Half  crowns 1 

Shillings  (or  12  pence). 

Sixpence 

One  pennjr. 

Halfpenny.^ 

Farthing 

"  And  all  persons  are  further  informed  that  they  may 
demand  from  the  chief  officer  of  the  commissariat  de- 
partment in  this  colony  bills  upon  the  Lords  Commis- 
sioners of  his  Majesty's  Treasury  at  thirty  days'  sight, 
in  exchange  for  any  sums  whatever  tendered  by  them  in 
British  silver,  not  less  in  amount  than  100/.,  at  the  fixed 
rate  of  a  bill,  1001.  for  every  103/,  of  British  silver  money 
so  tendered." 

The  legal  par  of  exchange  was  raised  from  12  to  14 
guilders.  During  the  suspension  of  specie  payments  by 
the  Bank  of  England,  and  the  consequent  depreciation 
of  the  pound  sterling,  Spanish  dollars  had  passed  current 
in  the  colony  at  the  rate  of  three  guilders  eadi.  Upon 
the  restoration  of  specie  payments  by  the  bank,  the  pound 
sterling  recovered  its  original  value;  but  the  excessive 
issue  of  joe  notes  prevented  a  similar  result  in  the  colony. 
A  Spanish  dollar  was  still  worth  three  guilders  of  the 
paper  money,  or  of  the  debased  silver  of  the  colony;  and 
it  consequently  became  necessary  to  raise  the  l^al  par 
of  exchange.  Thus  the  joe  of  this  colony,  which  was 
originally  worth  8  dollars  and  40  cents,  in  consequence 
of  the  excessive  issue  of  paper,  sunk  to  the  value  of  7 
dollars  33-|^  cents.  Such  were  some  of  the  principal 
changes  effected  about  this  period. 

The  social  condition  of  the  inhabitants  appeared  to  be 
but  little  influenced  by  these  innovations,  nor  did  pro- 
perty lose  any  of  its  value,  either  by  the  threatened  ca- 
lamity of  the  insurrection,  or  the  contemplated  measures 
for  improving  the  state  of  the  labouring  classes.  Specu- 
lations of  all  kinds  were  pursued  with  a  determination 


BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  OUf  ANA.  369 

which  ensured  success.  We  have  seen  that  the  arrival 
<^  Europeans  increased  after  the  colonies  had  been  taken 
possession  of  by  the  British,  but  more  especially  since 
1815  ;  and  it  had  long  been  the  custom  for  persons  pos- 
sessed of  little  capital  to  purchase  estates  upon  credit, 
trusting  to  the  large  profits  to  be  made  by  their  culti* 
vation  for  the  means  of  pajring  off  the  debt  by  instal- 
ments. Instances  had  occurred  in  which  persons  without 
any  capital  at  all  had  made  purchases  of  property,  and 
been  enabled,  in  the  course  of  a  few  years,  to  become 
the  undoubted  proprietors  of  such  estates.  The  way  by 
which  these  transactions  were  conducted  was  as  follows: 
— A  gentleman  of  good  address  and  connexion  would 
offer  to  take  over  an  estate,  giving  bills  of  exchange  on 
well-known  firms  in  England  or  elsewhere;  this  arrange- 
ment being  accepted,  he  proceeded  home  at  once,  before 
the  bills  could  be  presented,  and  explained  his  object 
and  intentions  to  the  firm  with  whom  he  might,  or  might 
not,  have  had  previous  dealings  or  acquaintance;  the 
bills  being  accepted,  the  money  was  duly  paid,  the  parties 
advancing  the  money  receiving  and  selling  the  sugars  or 
other  produce,  sending  out  supplies,  and  making  them- 
selves secure  by  holding  one  or  more  mortgages  on  the 
property,  which,  in  the  case  of  unsuccessfiil  speculations 
of  this  kind,  eventually  fell  into  their  hands.  This  system 
of  advancing  money  upon  property  entailed  much  misery 
in  the  long  run  upon  the  planters,  and  although  it  was 
attended  by  extraordinary  success  at  first,  it  led  to  the 
introduction  of  artificial  principles,  which  reduced  the 
value  of  property  to  a  mere  nominal  amount,  and  finally 
engendered  all  sorts  of  abuses.  It  is  now  completely 
abandcmed. 

From  this  time  forward  the  destte  to  become  con- 
nected in  some  way  or  other  with  landed  property 
may  be  described  as  a  sort  of  mania.     It  is  not  diffi- 

VOL.  I.  2  b 


370  HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

cult  to  trace  the  cause  of  this.  In  all  countries  there 
are  certain  pursuits  which  entitle  those  who  follow  them 
to  an  aristocratic  position.  In  some,  as  in  Russia,  the 
military  profession  brings  particular  distinction ;  in  Eng- 
land, a  seat  in  the  Legislature ;  and  in  Europe  generally, 
stars,  ribands,  and  titles.  Comparing  small  things  with 
great,  the  grand  daim  to  distinction  in  British  Guiana 
was,  and  still  continues  to  be,  the  possession  of  landed 
property  in  the  shape  of  an  estate.  Apart  fix)m  higher 
walks  of  ambition,  this  local  glory  is  regarded  as  the 
greatest  honour.  Of  course  it  is  not  attended  by  equal 
advantage  to  all.  At  the  commencement,  the  race  was 
pretty  equal,  but  the  passion  for  estated  properties  in- 
duced so  many  persons  to  plunge  into  agricultural  pur« 
suits  without  the  requisite  experience,  capital,  or  acti* 
vity,  that  in  the  course  of  time  success,  instead  of  being 
the  rule,  became  the  exception.  Nevertheless,  as  the 
possession  of  land  was  the  only  road  to  the  attainment  of 
the  highest  social  rank,  men  who  were  earning  a  fair 
livelihood  by  their  employments,  professional  or  com- 
mercial, were  still  tempted  to  plunge  into  agricultural 
pursuits,  undeterred  by  the  examples  of  failures  that 
were  every  day  occurring  around  them.  As  the  sole 
direction  of  local  affairs,  formerly  but  feebly  counter* 
acted  by  the  few  oflScials,  thus  became  vested  in  the 
hands  of  the  most  wealthy  among  the  planters,  the  exer* 
cise  of  authority  inevitably  took  that  shape  and  form 
most  conducive  to  their  special  interests.  Opposed  ta 
all  kinds  of  innovations,  the  object  of  the  planters  was  td 
provide  and  enact  laws  and  regulations  calculated  for 
their  own  aggrandisement,  or  for  that  of  their  dass* 
Hence  it  was  not  enough  for  a  man  to  find  himself  gain*: 
ing  a  reputation  and  fortune  by  other  employments,  so 
long  as  he  felt  himself  dependent  on  the  patronage  or 
success  of  the  planter.  So  ihat  the  merchant,  the  lawyer,. 


HISTORY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA;  871 

the  doctor— riay,  the  tradesman,  sought  to  increase  his 
gains  and  advance  his  rank  by  the  possession  of  some 
property.  Very  often,  as  might  have  been  expected, 
8uch  parties  soon  became  mere  nominal  representatives 
of  property.  The  shadow  was  theirs,  but  the  substance 
went  to  another. 

Quod  qoii  Tocaie  possit  dominiuin  Indeflnitnm, 
Non  formalitu,  aed  concetfive;  non  actm,  sed  potentia. 

Advances  of  money  had  to  be  obtained  to  carry  on 
hopeless  agricultural  speculations.  Lavish  expenditure 
or  diminished  means  soon  led  the  proprietors  into  diffi-* 
culties;  fresh  sums  were  advanced,  more  mortgages  en* 
tailed,  until  by  degrees  the  whole  management  or  dis* 
posal  of  such  property  passed  out  of  the  hands  of  the 
mistaken  theorist,  and  beggary  and  ruin  alone  awaited 
him.  The  high-sounding  title  and  imaginary  wealth  of 
the  West  Indian  proprietor  began  to  be  questioned,  and 
the  sun  of  prosperity,  through  this  and  other  causes, 
gradually  waned. 

'  The  most  prominent  among  these  causes  was  the  con- 
templated changes  in  the  condition  of  the  negro,  and  the 
steps  already  taken  towards  his  future  emancipation.  It 
was  looked  upon  as  unjust  to  wrest  from  the  planters  the 
control  oi  their  purchased  slaves,  and  to  cast  them  un- 
fettered upon  sodety.  The  worst  of  evils  was  antici- 
pated by  measures  which  threatened  to  damage  individual 
security,  and  blight  the  general  condition  of  the  colony. 
Stagnation  of  business,  abandonment  of  properties,  and 
the  perpetration  of  all  kinds  of  crime,  were  prophesied  as 
inevitable.  Anarchy  and  confusion  were  expected  to  be 
the  result,  and  strenuous  efforts  were  made  by  the  inha- 
bitants to  oppose  at  its  commencement  anjrthing  like 
what  they  regarded  as  an  innovation  upon  their  rights. 
Thje  open  avowal  of  the  contemplated  emancipati0n  of 

2b2 


372  HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIAVA. 

the  negro  being  supported  on  tlie  one  hand  by  the  minis^ 
terial  party,  and  by  a  powerful  body,  acting  under  the 
title  of  the  "African  Institution,*'  was  opposed  by  a 
smaller  party  with  whom,  as  a  matter  of  course,  the  colo* 
nists  sided.  The  views  of  the  former,  or  abolitionists, 
were  regarded  by  the  latter  as  " highly  visionaiy  i"  it 
was  asserted  that  the  negroes  would  retrograde  rather 
than  advance  in  civilisation,  and  a  powerful  objection 
was  started  by  a  member  of  the  legislative  body,  that  the 
colonies  would  ultimately  be  lost  to  Great  ^tain.  It 
was  stated,  that  among  the  chief  means  of  dvilisatioii 
two  were  pre-eminent — ^industry  and  knowledge  ;  but 
that  the  latter  might  be  considered  rather  as  an  effect  or 
consequence  of  the  former  :  that  as  r^ards  industry, 
"  men  will  not  work  without  compulsion  ;  that  compul- 
sion is  of  two  kinds,  the  coercion  of  ar  master  and  the 
dread  of  starvation,  and  that  in  a  country  where  the 
abundance  of  food  puts  the  latter  stimulant  out  of.  the 
question,  the  ground,  if  cultivated  at  all,  must  be  culti- 
vated by  the  system  of  slavery."  Again,  it  was  asserted 
that  "slavery  was  doomed  to  die  of  its  own  accord.  In 
the  progress  of  society  imaginary  wants  are  established  ; 
many  articles  of  luxury,  in  clothing  and  lodging,  are  now 
required,  and  an  additional  expense  is  created  in  teaching 
the  handicraft  required  to  produce  these  articles.  Popu* 
lation  also  is  increased;  the  redundant  supply  of  food, 
therefore,  diminishes,  and  the  cost  of  maintaining  a  slave 
becomes  gradually  greater  and  greater.  In  due  time  it 
(connected  with  other  causes)  becomes  equal  to  the  value 
of  his  labour;  his  master,  then,  finds  no  advantage  in 
keeping  him,  and,  consequently,  employs  free  labourers.** 
It  was  prognosticated  that  the  negroes  never  would  merge 
into  a  free  working  peasantry  sufficient  for  the  keeping 
up  of  cultivation  in  the  West  Indies,  and  that  labourers 
from  other  parts  of  the  world  would  have  to  be  brought 


BISTOET  07  BRITISH  QUIANA.  873 

to  supply  their  place.  Examples  were  adduced  from 
modem  and  ancient  history,  nay,  from  the  very  Bible  it- 
self, to  show  that  the  principle  of  slavery  had  always  been 
tolerated  by  the  most  civilised  among  nations,  and  that 
the  present  condition  of  the  slave  was  far  superior  to  what 
had  been  pursued  either  by  the  Egj^tians,  the  Israelites, 
the  Grecians,  and  the  Romans.  Every  suggestion  was 
offered  to  postpone  or  bring  about  gradually  the  libera- 
tion of  the  negro,  until,  in  fact,  their  industry  had  been 
roused,  and  their  knowledge  rendered  sufficient  for  the 
appreciati&n  and  the  practice  of  the  duties  of  a  free  and 
civilised  people.  How  thoroughly  and  clearly,  it  must 
be  admitted,  did  the  colonists  and  their  partisans,  even 
at  this  period,  anticipate  many  of  the  actud  consequences 
of  the  emancipation  ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  how  blindly 
did  they  conceive  that  such  interested  arguments  would 
weigh  with  a  nation  which  had  evidently  made  up  its 
mind,  at  any  risk,  to  blot  out  the  opprobrious  epithet  of 
slave  from  its  history,  and  to  introduce  those  blessings  of 
liberty  which  had  done  so  much  good  to  every  part  of 
the  world  subject  to  its  sway.  The  hope  that  Great 
Britain  would  pause  ere  she  acted  so  seriously  against 
her  interest,  nor  thus  volimtarily  resign,  or  render 
doubtful  for  the  future,  the  benefits  she  had  derived 
fit)m  her  West  India  possessions,  was  great  among  the 
colonists.  Was  this  the  flattery  of  self-importance,  or 
was  it  a  distrust  in  the  philanthropic  greatness  of  the 
British  people  ?  Possibly  both ;  but  they  greatly  erred  in 
such  conclusions.  The  feeling  of  anti-slavery  had  become 
too  general  to  allow  of  much  calm  reasoning  upon  the 
subject  A  few  burning  phrases  from  glowing  lips  had 
excited  the  minds  of  thousands  against  the  system  of 
slavery  and  its  supporters.  The  populace,  but  little  ac- 
quainted with  the  reality,  rent  the  air  with  their  indig- 
nant protests.    The  true  &ct8  of  the  case  were  never 


374  HI8T0BT  OF  BRITISH  GUIAKA. 

Stated,  the  real  condition  of  the  two  chief  parties  coo-  • 
cemed  was  never  appreciated  by  the  mass  who  clamoured 
for  it.  Some  well-fcnown  instances  of  undoubted  cruelty 
were  the  hackneyed  quotations  of  every  discourse  on 
the  subject,  and  became  the  texts  for  innumerable  anti- 
slavery  sermons.  '^  Am  I  not  a  Christian  and  a  brother?*' 
was  the  inscription  over  pictures  representing  the  n^roes 
in  every  attitude  of  degradation  and  suffering.  The 
really  just  principle  at  stake  was  cloaked  over  with  all 
manner  of  extraneous  ornament^  and  opposition  to  its 
accomplishment  was  looked  upon  as  bigoted  aflid  selfish. 
The  battle  hitherto  had  been  fought  at  a  distance,  but  by  - 
degrees  scenes  of  contention  arose  in  the  colonies ;  a  party 
fjx)m  the  mother  country  had  already  found  their  way 
here,  and,  setting  a  bold  front  to  the  inhabitants,  openly . 
avowed  their  doctrines.  The  insurrection  of  physical 
force  having  failed,  a  revolution  of  a  moral  nature  was 
next  to  be  brought  about. 

Feelings  of  alarm  began,  therefore,  to  spread  among 
the  colonists.  The  strides  towards  emancipation  were 
becoming  more  rapid.  Resistance  had  been  found  worse 
than  useless,  and  gloom  and  dissatisfaction  began  visibly 
to  be  evinced;  a  diminution  in  the  price  of  sugar  about 
the  years  1828  to  1832  added  to  the  general  panic,  and 
throughout  the  whole  of  the  West  India  possessions 
there  was  experienced  the  deepest  despondency.  The 
exultation  on  the  part  of  the  slave  was  now  silent,  but 
perhaps  the  more  heartfelt.  Persons  of  all  professions 
openly  avowed  their  belief  in  the  speedy  downfal  of  the 
colonies,  yet  still  remained  spell-bound  to  the  spot.  Few 
made  any  efforts  to  quit  the  land  thus  threatened  with  a. 
moral  earthquake ;  while  the  absent  proprietors  still  con-, 
tinued  to  live  in  Europe,  in  a  style  of  lavish  expenditure.; 
Uigent  orders  were  sent  out  to  strain  every  nerve  towardsi 
making  the  most  of  the  present  state  of  things.     On  th^ 


HI8T0BY  OF  BBITISH  QUIANA.  375 

part  of  the  planter  nothing  was  left  undone  to  raise  the 
last  hogshead  of  sugar.  All  sorts  of  plans  and  projects 
were  discussed,  with  a  view  to  diminish  the-necessity  for 
manual  labour,  and  to  render  planters  independent  of 
the  slave;  but  none  of  them  were  put  into  practice.  The 
provision-grounds  and  plantain-walks  on  estates  were 
lefl  unattended  to,  in  order  that  all  the  strength  of 
physical  power  should  be  concentrated  in  the  manu&cture 
of  sugar  and  rum.  It  seemed  as  if  the  proprietors  had 
determined  that  the  powers  of  the  slave  should  be  taxed 
to  the  utmost  extremity,  and,  like  the  flagging  spirits  of  a 
jaded  beast,  roused  to  a  last  superhuman  performance. 
Those  whose  properties  were  mortgaged  looked  on  in 
sullen  indifference,  as  if  the  final  stroke  of  misfortune  was 
about  to  descend  on  them,  whilst  in  reality  it  turned  out 
that  this  particular  class  was  the  very  one  which  derived  . 
the  largest  benefits  from  the  ensuing  events.  The  smaller 
proprietors  and  the  freed  persons,  who  owned  a  small . 
number  of  slaves,  upon  whose  existence  they  mainly 
depended,  were  loud  in  their  complaints,  and  yet  they 
also  enjoyed  afterwards  a  compensating  gift,  which  to  the 
prudent  would  have  enabled  thiem  to  embark  in  some 
other  speculation ;  but  no,  they  were  themselves  about 
to  be  robbed  of  their  ^^  Aladdin's  lamp,"  and  nothing  else 
would  satisfy  them.  They  had  been  accustomed  to  one 
mode  of  life,  and  they  could  not  see  why  the  officious- 
ness  of  strangers  should  be  allowed  to  interfere  with  it. 
The  negroes  were  neither  conciliated  nor  congratulated  on 
their  approaching  liberty.  The  happiness  about  to  be 
conferred  on  them  was  the  signal  of  destruction  to  the 
master.  Distrust  and  vexation  pervaded  all  ranks  of  the 
community.  Every  one  r^arded  his  own  case  as  being 
harder  than  that  of  his  neighbour.  One  had  lately  made 
a  purchase,  why  should  he  not  be  allowed  to  derive  the 
expected  advantages  ?     Another  was  about  to  do  so, 


&76  niSTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

why  was  he  not  permitted  to  carry  oat  his  intention  ? 
Others  had  always  lived  under  the  old  system,  and 
thought  the  proposed  changes  especially  calamitous  to 
himsel£ 

Nor  were  such  expressions  of  complaint  confined  to 
private  remonstrance.  As  usual,  in  all  colonies  where 
the  liberty  of  the  press  has  existed,  the  grievances  of  the 
inhabitants  are  pretty  rqundly  asserted  through  the 
diannel  of  a  newspaper.  At  the  period  to  which  we  are 
now  alluding  an  angry  warfare  was  carried  on  with  the 
organs  of  the  anti-slavery  party,  and,  in  consequence  of 
the  violent  tone  displayed  by  some  portion  of  the  press, 
on  this  and  other  subjects^  the  prerogative  of  Governor 
D'Urban  was  exercised  in  suppressing  one  paper  called 
!  the  Colonist,  and  in  frequently  suspending  the  publica- 

[  tion  of  another,  the  Chronicle.    But  the  voice  of  the 

colonists  could  not  thus  be  stifled,  and  continued  to 
declare  itself  in  every  possible  way. 
j,  It  has  already  been  noticed  that  several  orders  in 

Coimcil  had  appeared  making  every  provision  for  the 
benefit  of  the  slaves.  In  1830,  when  the  "  Ordinance 
for  the  Religious  Instruction  of  Slaves,  &a,"  was  published 
in  the  colony,  the  members  of  the  court  attempted  to 
prevent  the  operation  of  this  order,  on  the  ground  that  it 
was  imconstitutional  and  a  violation  of  the  rights  of  the 
colonists  as  contained  in  the  "  Plan  of  Kedress,"  and  gua* 
ranteed  by  the  articles  of  capitulation  ;  but  the  then 
Colonial  Secretary,  Lord  Goderich,  refused  to  recognise 
these  doctrines  ;  and  the  next  year,  by  another  order  in 
Council,  the  court  itself  was  remodelled.* 

In  the  year  1831,  when  William  the  Fourth  ascended 
the  throne,  the  settlements  on  the  three  rivers  of  the 
colony  had  made  great  progress,  the  industry  of  the 


*  Local  Guide,  p.  zzL 


BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA*  877 

Dutch  and  British  having  triumphed  over  the  many 
difficulties  attending  ^^  the  formation  of  a  settlement  in 
the  Tropics/'  The  last  formed  settlement  had  now 
become  the  largest  and  most  influential,  and  Essequebo 
had  already  resigned  the  seat  of  government  to  the  less 
romantic,  but  more  commercial,  Demerara ;  whilst  Berbice, 
left  to  itself,  pursued  a  similar,  but  separate  colonial  line  of 
policy.  Although,  however,  thus  distinct,  and  at  different 
periods  as  important,  if  not  more  so  than  either  of  the  other 
two  settlements,  yet  of  late  it  had  acted  more  the  part  of 
a  handmaiden,  or  younger  sister,  to  thd  others;  and  the 
fortunes  of  Demerara  and  Essequebo,  whether  for  good 
or  evil,  affected  also  materially  the  fate  of  Berbice.  We 
have,  at  different  times,  given  an  account  of  the  more 
important  circumstances  in  the  history  of  the  district, 
and  it  only  now  remains  to  add  a  few  more  particulars 
as  to  the  time  when  the  three  colonies  were  united  into 
one,  and  to  be  called  British  Guiana,  under  the  govern- 
ment of  bis  Excellency  Major-Greneral  Sir  Benjamin 
D'Urban,  K.C.B.,  K.C.H.,  &c. 

The  colony  of  Berbice,  on  the  retirement  of  Governor 
Van  Batenburg  in  1806,  was  administered  by  two  mili- 
tary officers  in  succession,  as  already  noticed,  who  con- 
ducted the  affairs  of  the  settlement  in  peace  and  tran- 
quillity. There  was  little  in  the  even  and  prosperous 
tenor  of  its  way  which  required  to  be  chronicled ;  and 
the  few  incidents  connected  with  its  history  at  this 
period  have  been  entirely  overlooked  by  contemporaries^ 
nor  am  I  able  to  contribute  much  to  the  scanty  re- 
cords of  its  career.  Its  form  of  laws,  of  government, 
its  social  condition  and  cultivation,  corresponded  nearly 
in  every  repect  to  the  sister  settlements  on  the  Demerara 
and  Essequebo.  The  spirit,  energy,  and  enterprise  of 
the  Berbiceans  were  not  surpassed  by  their  brother 
colonists. 


378  HI8T0RT  OF  BRITISH  QUIAHA. 

A  reference  to  the  tables  of  exports  and  imports,  fix>m' 
1806  to  1831,  will  show  that  the  industry  of  its  popula- 
tion contributed  a  fair  proportion  of  colonial  produce. 

The  cotton  raised  was  considered  the  finest  in  the 
West  Indies,  and  commanded  the  highest  price. 

The  sugar  and  rum  manufactured  were  equal  to  that 
of  Demerara;  and  the  article  coffee  was  of  the  best 
colonial  quality.  Maintaining  its  own  government,  the 
revenue  and  expenditure  were  quite  distinct  firom  that  of 
the  united  colonies  of  Demerara  and  Essequebo. 

The  soil,  and  its  surprising  capabilities,  were  not  infe- 
rior to  any  in  the  world.  Somewhat  scattered,  as  the 
population  undoubtedly  was,  and  distant  as  were  -the 
estates  one  from  the  other,  the  utmost  industry  prevailed 
among  its  secluded  members,  who  were  composed,  per- 
haps, of  a  larger  proportion  of  foreigners  than  in  the 
other  two  districts;  but^  nevertheless,  the  greatest  cor- 
diality and  good- will  were  extended  to  the  inhabitants 
of  the  sister  settlements,  in  spite  of  the  disagreement 
which  at  one  time  had  unfortunately  existed  between 
them. 

In  the  capital  of  the  colony,  New  Amsterdam  (which 
had  begun  to  be  built  since  1796,  and  which  supplanted 
a  town  of  a  similar  name  a  little  further  up  the  river), 
the  occasions  of  strife  and  discord  were  numerous  and 
frequent  between  the  inhabitants  and  the  executive; 
indeed,  from  some  cause  or  other,  the  affairs  of  Berbioe 
were  too  often  complicated  with  bickerings  and  animo- 
sity, and  the  dissensions  between  the  officials  and  civilians 
have  been  repeated  and  violent. 

About  this  period,  the  town  had  resumed  an  air  of 
prosperity  and  rising  importance;  there  were  several 
fine  buildings,  the  old  court-house  especially,  which,  to- 
gether with  the  lively  and  clean  private  houses,  prettily 


DISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  87ft 

surrounded  by  lovely  tropical  finit-trees  and  shrubs, 
presented  an  aspect  of  striking  beauty  to  the  visitor. 

After  the  retirement  of  General  James  Montgomery, 
William  Woodley,  Esq.,  arrived  from  England  with  Ids. 
commission  as  lieutenant-governor,  and  was  sworn  into 
office  in  March,  1809;  there  was  nothing  of  any  public 
importance  during  his  short  administration.  Quiet  and 
unassuming,  and  a  stranger  to  the  habits  and  customs  of 
the  colony,  he  took  no  prominent  part  in  interfering  or 
altering  the  ordinary  routine  of  business.  About  nine 
months  after  his  arrival  he  was  unfortunately  attacked 
with  a  fever,  of  which  he  died  in  January,  1810. 

He  was  succeeded  in  the  government  by  the  senior 
military    officer,    Major-General    Dalrymple,    who  was 
sworn  into  office  in  the  same  month,  and  continued  as 
acting-governor  until  December  of  the  same  year,  when 
Robert  Gordon,  Esq.,  a  resident  planter  of  the  colony, . 
but  who  was  in  England  at  the  time,  received  his  com- 
mission as  lieutenant-governor.    This  gentleman  was  well, 
known  in  Berbice  as  a  clever  but  eccentric  character, 
and  received  the  soubriquet  of  "Mad  Gordon"  from  his 
fellow-colonists.     He  was  of  firm  and  decided  character,, 
acting  with  impartiality  and  fearlessness  towards  both 
friends  and  foes.     Upon  one  occasion  he  suspended  two 
of  his  most  intimate  friends,  members  of  the  Court  of. 
Policy,  in  consequence  of  some  irr^ularity  and  subter- 
fuge attempted  to  be  practised  on  him  in  regard  to  their  > 
improper  appropriation  of  some  money  entrusted  to  their, 
care  by  a  trust  deed  of  a  deceased  party. 

He  quitted  the  colony  for  a  short  tune  in  June,  1812, 
and  during  his  absence  the  government  was  administered 
by  Brigadier-Greneral  John  Murray,  who  acquired  for 
himself  considerable  popularity  and  reputation  in  the; 
course  of  the  discharge  of  his  public  duties. 


880  mnoET  or  bsrish  guiiha. 

On  the  letnm  ci  laeoteiuait-Goveniar  Gordon  in 
Febnuuy,  1813,  lie  resumed  the  admmistnidoii,  and 
Actrng-Govemor  Muiray  was  presented  by  the  inha- 
bitants with  a  complimentary  address  on  his  retirement. 

It  was  during  this  year  that  an  attempt  was  made  by 
some  irntated  planters  £rom  Berbice  to  injure,  if  not  as- 
sassinate, Mr.  Van  Berckel,  of  which  an  account  has 
been  already  given.  When  information  was  received 
by  the  lieutenant-governor  of  this  district  of  the  dis« 
graceful  outrage,  he  took  every  feasible  measure  to  dis- 
cover the  perpetrators  of  so  unwarrantable  a  proceeding, 
and  offered  a  large  reward  for  their  apprehension.  It  is 
said,  that  immediately  after  the  occurrence  a  gentleman 
was  actually  at  the  dinner-table  of  the  lieutenant-governor 
who,  it  was  supposed,  had  been  implicated  in  the  assault, 
and  who  listened  with  some  surprise,  if  not  alarm,  to  the 
angry  denimciations  of  Gt>vemor  Gordon  on  the  subject. 

But  the  lieutenant-governor  himself  was  not  without 
his  own  annoyances  in  respect  to  his  conduct,  having 
strongly  recommended  a  Mr.  Frankland,  of  Berbice,  to 
the  office  of  President  of  the  Courts  of  Justice  in  Deme- 
rara  and  Essequebo ;  this  officer  was  nominated  to  the 
situation,  but  certain  objections  having  been  raised  in 
respect  to  his  character  and  qualification,  the  matter  was 
referred  to  the  British  Government,  who,  in  consequence, 
wrote  a  letter  of  reprimand  to  the  lieutenant-governor 
of  Berbice,  which  so  incensed  him  that  he  forthwith  re- 
signed his  office,  and  Major  Grant  was  appointed  as 
acting-governor  of  the  colony  in  December,  1813.  The 
humiliated  and  eccentric  governor  shortly  after  left  the 
district,  and  died  in  one  of  the  West  India  Islands. 

In  June,  1814,  H.  W.  Bentinck,  Esq.,  was  nominated 
lieutenant-governor,  and  was  sworn  into  office.  It 
will  be  remembered  that  this  officer  had  already  adminis* 
tered  the  government  of  Demerara  and  Essequebo  fix>m 


HI8T0ET  07  BRITISH  OUIAKA.  881 

1806  to  1812,  but  that  he  had  been  superseded  by  an 
order  from  England,  in  consequence  of  his  disobedience 
to  the  instructions  received.  On  his  return  to  Great 
Britain  to  give  an  account  of  his  public  conduct,  he 
seems  to  have  sufficiently  extenuated  himself,  and  to 
have  obtained  a  return  of  Court  favour,  inasmuch  as  he 
received  a  new  appointment  nearly,  if  not  quite,  equal 
in  rank  and  importance  to  the  one  of  which  he  had  been 
deprived.  Generous,  good-natured,  and  conciliatory^  he 
was  deficient  in  that  sound  judgment  which  is  so  requi- 
site in  the  character  of  a  colonial  governor.  A  man  of 
the  world,  and  of  considerable  experience,  he  was  not 
remarkable  for  intelligence  or  skill ;  actuated  by  the 
strong  impulse  of  the  moment,  rather  than  guided  by 
the  dictates  of  calm  deliberation,  he  frequently  embroiled 
himself  in  disputes  with  the  officers  and  subjects  of  his 
administration,  and  occasionally  had  to  submit  to  the 
censure  of  the  Government  in  England.  Frank,  fEuniliar, 
and  cordial  in  his  manner,  he  was  nevertheless  rather  a 
popular  governor;  and  although  advanced  in  life,  and 
broken  down  in  constitution,  he  continued  for  several 
years  to  conduct  the  affairs  of  Berbice  with  some  success 
and  satisfaction. 

One  of  the  principal  evils  he  had,  like  most  of  the 
early  governors,  to  encounter,  were  the  irregularities  and 
abuses  practised  in  the  judicial  business  of  the  colony. 
Extortion,  exorbitant  fees,  subterfuge  and  deception, 
were  prevalent  among  the  courts  which  had  to  inves* 
tigate  and  decide  in  the  complicated  monetary  transact 
tions  arising  from  the  frequent  changes,  failures,  and 
deaths  among  the  possessors  of  property.  It  was 
unfortunately  too  common  a  practice,  both  in  Berbice 
and  Demerara,  for  persons  entrusted  with  the  adminis* 
tration  of  the  estates  of  deceased  relatives  or  frienda  to 
enrich  themselves  at  the  expense  of  the  widow  and  th^ 


3S2  HISTORY  OF  BEITISH  GTMASM. 

orphan^  either  appropriating  the  proceeds  tothdr  pmnte 
a«e,  or  never  rendering  a  sati^fiiclory  account  of  them; 
and  it  was  not  until  the  last  shilling  of  profit  had  been 
extracted  from  the  ''  BoedeL**  or  estate,  that  the  grasping 
executors  or  attorneys  relinquished  their  hold  of  their 
profitable  speculations.  Often  has  a  promising  and 
solvent  inheritance  been  handed  down  to  the  rightful 
possessor  in*  an  entirely  unproductive  condition,  and 
involved  in  debt  and  litigation.  No  wonder  that  fixtunes 
were  often  rapidly  and  strangely  made — ^no  wonder  that 
colonial  properties  proved  of  little  benefit  to  the  successors 
of  the  thrifty  and  successful  planter,  and  that  mortgage 
and  debt  clung  like  millstones  round  the  necks  of  the 
helpless  female  or  the  unprotected  minor. 

Dark  and  painful  are  the  stories  which  yet  circulate 
among  the  old  inhabitants  on  this  unpleasant  subjects 
One  short  anecdote  will  suffice  to  point  the  moral  of 
these  miseries : — A  gentleman,  possessed  of  considerable 
property,  was  once  imperatively  called  upon  by  the 
Court  of  Justice  of  Demerara  to  submit  his  accounts  and 
vouchers  of  a  certain  lucrative  "Boedel"  entrusted  to 
his  care.  After  frequent  evasive  delays,  he  said  that  on 
such  a  day  he  would  be  ready  to  exhibit  them,  and  with 
some  parade  and  ostentation  conveyed  himself  and  his 
books  on  board  his  estates'  schooner,  to  proceed  to  town: 
To  the  astonishment  of  the  court  he  presented  himself 
before  the  members  without  a  single  document,  and 
affirmed  on  oath  that,  on  coming  to  town,  the  schooner 
was  unaccountably  sunk,  and  that  with  some  diflSculty 
the  crew  and  himself  contrived  to  escape,  but  with  the 
loss  of  all  on  board. 

About  the  year  1819,  Henry  Beard,  Esq.,  arrived 
from  England,  as  President  of  the  Court  of  Justice  of 
Berbice.  He  endeavoured  to  improve  the  important 
department  committed  to  his  care,  but  in  consequence  of 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  ^888 

some  trifling  disagreement  with  Lieutenant-Gk)vemor 
Bentinck,  he  was  suspended  by  that  officer.  The  matter 
was  referred  to  the  British  Government,  who  thought 
proper  to  reinstate  Mr.  Beard,  and  to  administer  to  the 
governor  a  reprimand  for  his  imbecoming  interference. 
In  the  course  of  the  year  1820,  Grovernor  Bentinck 
died,  to  the  regret  of  the  colonists,  who  liked  him  in 
spite  of  his  failings.  His  health  had  long  been  declining, 
so  that  the  event  of  his  decease  was  more  or  less  antici- 
pated. He  was  succeeded  in  November  by  Major  This^* 
tlewajrte,  the  military  officer  highest  in  command  here, 
and  who  had  lately  married  one  of  the  ladies  of  the 
colony.  The  career  of  the  acting-governor  was  brief 
and  melancholy.  Not  long  married,  and  suddenly  ap* 
pointed  in  the  prime  of  life  to  so  lucrative  a  position,  he 
was  attacked  with  malignant  fever  about  a  month  after 
his  taking  office,  and  died  in  January,  1821. 

While  on  his  death-bed  he  had  to  make  arrangements 
for  his  successor ;  according  to  rule,  the  officer  next  in 
rank  should  succeed  him,  imtil  the  arrival  of  a  lieutenant- 
governor,  by  appointment,  from  England.  It  so  happened- 
that  at  the  time  of  his  illness  the  officer  in  command  was 
only  a  lieutenant,  a  young,  wild,  and  inexperienced  lad,' 
evidently  unfitted  for  such  an  office.  The  President  of 
the  Court  of  Justice,  Mr.  Beard,  accordingly  despatched 
his  secretary,  Mr.  J.  C.  Campbell,  to  Governor  Murray,^ 
of  Demerara,  requesting  him  to  send  a  competent  mill- 
tary  officer  to  assume  the  government.  Before  this  was 
completed,  however,  Colonel  Sir  John  Cameron,  having 
heard  of  Governor  Bentinck's  death  in  Barbadoes,  pro- 
ceeded quickly  to  Berbice  to  enjoy  the  privileges  o£ 
acting-governor.  On  his  arrival  he  found  Major  Thistle-' 
wayte  dying,  but  without  waiting  for  his  death  had  the 
Court  of  Policy  assembled,  and  was  sworn  into  office 
forthwith.    He  did  not,  however,  long  enjoy  the  coveted: 


884  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIAKA. 

honours.  It  appears  that  on  the  death  of  Governor 
Bentinck)  Mr.  Beard  had  exerted  his  influence,  and  that 
of  his  friends  at  home,  to  procure  the  government  for 
himself,  and  with  success,  for  in  March,  1821,  he  received 
his  commission  as  lieutenant-governor  of  Berbice. 

His  administration  was  by  no  means  popular.  He 
had  frequent  disputes  with  his  subordinates,  and  with 
the  members^  of  the  Council  of  Policy,  many  of  whom 
were  also  members  of  the  Court  of  Justice.  Upon  one 
occasion  he  dissolved  the  former,  and  caused  other  mem* 
bers  to  be  nominated  in  their  place,  which  caused  a  great 
deal  of  excitement  and  indignation  among  a  certain  class 
of  the  community.  The  progress  made  in  Berbice  was 
not  now  equal  to  that  of  the  united  colonies  of  Demerara 
and  Essequebo,  and  it  was  fast  merging  into  a  mere 
dependency  of  the  latter.  The  same  measures  which 
had  been  adopted  by  the  British  Government,  relative 
to  the  protection  and  amelioration  of  the  condition  of 
the  slaves  in  the  other  colonies,  were  also  extended  to 
Berbice ;  and  those  steps  commenced  which  were  gradu- 
ally to  lead  to  their  emancipation  from  bondage. 

The  shock  occasioned  by  the  insurrection  of  the  slaves 
in  Demerara  in  1823,  was  communicated  to  Berbice,  but 
no  display  of  dissatisfaction  was  manifested  by  the  negroes 
in  the  latter  district,  nor  any  attempt  made  by  them  to 
co-operate  in  the  revolt.  It  had  been  too  quickly  sup- 
pressed  to  allow  of  the  hope  of  success  to  enter  into  the 
bosoms  of  the  others,  and  the  result  only  acted  as  a 
warning  to  keep  them  in  good  behaviour. 

On  Lieutenant-Governor  Beard's  quitting  the  colony,  on 
leave  of  absence,  in  March,  1825,  it  was  no  longer  deemed 
necessary  to  appoint  a  separate  acting-governor;  the 
direction  of  its  affairs  was  entrusted  to  Sir  Benjamin 
D'Urban,  at  that  time  lieutenant-governor  of  Demerara 
and  Essequebo,  who  continued  to  act  until  the  return  of 


fliSTOBY  OF  BRITISH  QUIAKA^  385 

Mr.  Beard,  in  July,  1826.  Thd  last  years  of  this  gentle- 
man's administration  were  not  more  encouraging  than  the 
earlier  period  of  his  career.  He  pulled  down  the  vene- 
rable court-house,  so  long  the  pride  and  ornament  of 
New  Amsterdam,  to  the  great  scandal  and  mortification 
of  the  inhabitants,  and  otherwise  acted  in  a  manner  any- 
thing but  satisfactory  to  the  colonists.  He  continued, 
however,  to  hold  his  situation  until  1831,  when  the  union 
of  the  three  colonies,  and  the  appointment  of  one 
governor,  rendered  his  services  unnecessary.  He  soon 
afterwards  quitted  Berbice,  and  returned  to  England,  at 
the  close  of  an  eventful  and  profitable  career  in  the  West 
Indies. 

The  union  of  the  three  colonies,  now  known  as  British 
Guiana,  was  followed  by  many  important  results.  On 
the  2l8t  of  July,  1831,  the  governor  exhibited  to  the 
Honourable  the  Court  of  Policy  the  commission  granted 
to  him  by  his  Majesty  as  Grovernor  and  Commander-in- 
Chief  in  and  over  the  Colony  of  British  Guiana,  com- 
prising the  colonies  of  Demerara,  Essequebo,  and  Berbice, 
and  their  dependencies ;  and  on  the  5th  of  August  fol- 
lowing, a  similar  commission  was  granted  to  him  as  Vice- 
Admiral  of  the  same  colony ;  which  appointments  were 
duly  acknowledged  and  proclaimed.  ITie  Court  of 
Policy  of  Georgetown  now  became  the  Court  of  Policy 
for  the  three  districts,  and  its  first  ordinary  session  was 
held  on  the  25th  day  of  July  of  the  same  year.  In  the 
same  manner  one  Collie  of  Electors,  or  Keizers,  and  one 
College  of  Financial  Representatives,  existed  for  the  whole 
ccdony,  members  fix)m  each  district  being  of  course  quali« 
fied  for  election.*  But  the  form  of  the  courts  of  criminal 
and  civil  justice  were  completely  altered  by  proclamation, 
and  circuit  courts  established  for  British  Guiana  as  well 

*  Tbe  Golleg*  of  Kdaeri  and  FiiuuiciAl  BepretenUtiTes  were  inoorpormted  ia 
one  bodj  in  181S,  bj  Goreraor  CarmichMl,  irat  bj  a  proclamation  of  Sir  B. 
I^Urban,  dated  Sltt  Jnljr,  18SI,  the  two  colleges  were  a^  made  diatinet. 

^    VOL.  L  2  O  ' 


886  BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

as  for  the  Deighbouring  colonies  of  Trinidad  and  St. 
Lucia,  the  dvil  courts  to  be  held  before  a  chief  justioe 
and  two  puisne  judges.  However,  on  November  22nd 
of  the  same  year  the  circuit  courts  were  abolished,  and 
a  chief  justice  and  two  puisne  judges  were  appointed  for 
British  Guiana,  before  whom,  also,  all  civil  causes  were  to 
be  heard.  The  criminal  court  was  to  be  held  by  the 
same  chief  justice  and  puisne  judges,  but  associated  with 
three  assessors.  In  criminal  cases,  a  majority  of  the  whole 
court  was  required  to  ensure  conviction.  The  foimer 
president  of  the  court,  Mr.  Wray,  was  appointed  to  the 
high  office  of  chief  justice.  A  "  manner  of  proceeding'* 
was  accordingly  published,  to  be  observed  in  the  supreme 
courts  of  civil  justice  in  British  Guiana,  respecting  the 
period  and  date  of  the  sessions;  the  establishment  of 
roll  courts ;  the  serving  of  citation ;  the  renewal  of  sen? 
tences;  the  manner  of  proceeding  concerning  bills  of 
exchange;  the  taxation  of  costs;  summation  and  services; 
the  sale  of  movable  property;  the  levy  upon  and  sale  of 
immovable  property;  the  appointment  of  sequestrators; 
the  sale  of  plantations;  the  obligations  of  purchasers; 
and  position  of  creditors  and  mortgagees.  An  ordinance^ 
the  same  year,  was  also  passed,  providing  for  a  sufficient 
number  of  assessors  for  the  court  of  criminal  justice. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  there  was  one  supreme 
court  of  criminal  justice  of  Demerara  and  Essequebo, 
and  one  for  Berbice,  and  the  same  obtained  in  the  civil 
courts.  To  the  former,  twelve  assessors  were  appointed 
by  this  ordinance  for  each  court  of  criminal  justice  in 
Demerara  and  Berbice.  The  right  to  elect  them  lay 
with  the  College  of  Eeizers,  and  rules  for  their  appearance 
and  conduct  were  enacted.  It  is  also  to  be  remarked 
that  the  College  of  Eeizers  and  of  Financial  Bepresentar. 
tives,  which,  as  before  stated,  had  been  strangely  united 
by  a  previous  governor  (General  Caimichael),  were  in 
July  of  the  year  1831  again  separated  by  a  proclamation 


mSTORT  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA,  887 

of  Governor  D'Urban,  who  had  received  orders  to  that 
effect  from  Great  Britain. 

In  the  following  year,  1832,  other  important  orders 
and  judicial  enactments  came  into  operation ;  as  early  as 
January  the  consolidated  slave  ordinance,  already  alluded 
to,  was  published.  It  provided,  as  we  have  seen,  for 
the  still  greater  amelioration  in  the  condition  of  the 
slave,  reducing  the  period  of  labour  to  nine  hours ;  and 
for  children  xmder  four  years  of  age  and  pregnant  women 
to  six  hours;  it  increased  the  allowances;  and  reduced 
the  extent  of  punishment  to  fifteen  lashes.  As  a  matter 
of  course  the  colonial  members  of  the  Court  of  Policy 
made  strenuous  exertions  to  prevent  the  enforcement  of 
this  ordinance.  In  a  printed  document  on  the  subject, 
addressed  to  the  governor,  they  say:  ^^  From  the  nature 
of  this  order  in  Coundli  we  are  impressed  with  a  firm 
conviction  that,  if  such  a  publication  does  take  place, 
the  utter  ruin  and  desolation  of  this  colony,  already 
suffering  under  the  severest  calamities,  will  be  con* 
summated.*'  Unable  to  prevent  its  operation,  they  were 
still  more  opposed  to  its  publication,  fearful  of  the  in- 
jurious |endency  it  would  have  on  their  privileges,  and 
of  the  insolence  and  exultation  to  which  it  would  most 
likely  give  rise  on  the  part  of  the  slave.  In  February 
of  this  year,  a  curious  proclamation  made  its  appearance, 
abrogating  the  offence  of  '^  eating  dirt;**  a  propensity  and 
practice  which  the  negro  had  acquired,  and  for  which 
he  was  rendered  liaUe  to  punishment.  It  being  now 
perceived  that  such  a  habit  was  in  itself  a  disease,  the 
punishment  died  away  with  the  cure  of  the  malady. 
In  March  following  appeared  an  ordinance  ^^  to  define 
oflfenoes  committed  by  daves,**  and  to  establish  a  ^'  sum- 
mary jurisdiction  for  the  punishment  thereof;"  which 
summary  jurisdiction  was  entrusted  to  fiscals,  deputy- 
iiscals,  or  civil  magistrates. 

In  September  of  the  same  jrear  (1882)  an  ordinance 

2c2 


388 


HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIAHA; 


was  passed  ^*  to  establish  and  constitute  inferior  oourito 
of  civil  justice  in  British  Guiana,'*  and  to  make  other 
provisions  for  the  establishment  of  such  inferior  courts. 
This  ordinance  repealed  a  previous  one  of  May  the  same 
year,  and  enacted  one  inferior  court  for  the  district  of 
Demerara  and  Essequebo,  and  another  for  the  district  of 
Berbice,  to  be  held  by  and  before  the  chief  justice,  or 
one  of  the  puisne  judges,  at  appointed  times;  to  have 
jurisdiction  in  cases  of  the  amount  or  value  of  twenty 
pounds  sterling  (20/.)  or  300  guilders  currency,  &c     An 
amended  ordinance  for  the  providing  of  assessors  was 
also  enacted  in  August  of  this  year,  in  which  two  dausei 
were  altered,  requiring  in  future  that  assessors  should  be 
liable  to  serve  for  two  years,  and  to  be  subject  to  fines 
in  case  of  non-attendance;  but  these  ordinances  were 
again  superseded  by  others.     Again,  ^'  a  capitation  tax,** 
similar  to  what  was  raised  in  Demerara  and  Essequebo^ 
to   aid   the  king's  chest  in  providing  for  the  salaries 
of  the  public  functionaries  of  British  Guiana,  was  also 
enforced,  by  ordinance  of  the  governor  and  Court  of 
Policy,  to  extend  to  the  district  of  Berbice, 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing  ordinances  of  |^e  year. 
1838,  an  enactment  was  passed  by  Sir  Benjamin  D'Urban 
and  Court  of  Policy,  on  the  25th  August,  to  establish 
boards  of  health  in  the  districts  of  Demerara  and  Esse* 
quebo,  and  of  Berbice,  in  the  colony  of  British  Guiana. 

The  following  table  shows  the  ratio  of  mortality  among 
the  negro  slave  population  in  these  colonies: 


GoLovni. 

Period  over 
which  the 

Uken, 

FopuIfrtionH 

Tou-lj  Deathi. 

Annual  De&thi 

to  IMW  liTlDg. 

Annual 

M- 

F,     TotaJ, 

H. 

P    'ToUL 

M. 

V, 

Both 

Total 

mnd  £«*  } 

E<)rfl« 

ISIS  to  issi 

Bt4T&  70.4Z4 

1 

1299 
39S 

W9     68» 

54 

Eft 

» 

SO 

itna 

HI8T0BT  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA.  889 

Such  were  some  of  the  principal  changes  and  occur- 
rences which  marked  the  government  of  Sir  Benjamin 
D'Urban ;  and  whether  we  consider  the  general  utility 
of  the  measures  enforced,  or  the  skiU  with  which  they 
were  directed,  we  cannot  but  admit  that  the  conduct  of 
the  governor  was  both  vigorous  and  effective. 

Possessed  of  the  most  gentleman-like  and  affable  de- 
meanour, his  excellency  was  characterised  by  high  intel- 
ligence and  soldier-like  decision.  To  the  agreeable  and 
hospitable  behaviour  of  himself  and  Lady  D'Urban  the 
society  of  the  colony  was  largely  indebted,  and  not  a 
little  improved.  The  governor  had  his  favourites  (how 
few  have  not?),  but  it  was  generally  admitted  that  he 
acted  towards  all  with  becoming  impartiality  and  strict 
justice.  After  about  seven  years  of  useftd  administra^ 
tion,  during  which  he  lost  his  eldest  son  (Captain 
D'Urban,  who  was  unfortimately  drowned  whilst  bathing 
up  the  Essequebo),  he  retired  for  ever  from  these 
shores,  universally  regretted,  but  only  to  receive  subse- 
quently from  his  sovereign  a  higher  and  more  important 
conmiand 


890  msTOBT  or  Bsmra  ouiaka. 


CHAPTER  Xn. 

AxxiYAL  or  jjEOTEKMjn-QowmaaKOM  SIB  s.  o.  imTB,  BASTw— «TAm  or  ooumr— 

nOCXXDINQB  Of  Tin  BUTI8H  PARLLUIXHT— ACT  OV  AVrBXHTlCVBiry  OCT.  19|t 
1833 — ^INFERIOR  CBllfflirAL  COURTS  BSTABLISHRI>— RSHAXXB  OX  TBM  FOUOT 
Of  GREAT  BRITAIN — DfMEDIATB  BFTBCTS  Of  THB  HXW  ACT— HVTIMOUS.AMMK- 
BLAOE  OF  KBOBOBS — MBASURES  Of  THB  LlEUTBirAMT-OOTBBHOB  TO  CBBOK  THS 
IHSUBOBDIHATIOH — DUPBR8IOK  Of  MOB — TRIAL  AHD  BZBCUTIOir  Of  THB  BIXO- 
LBADEB  —  ITS  PRACTICAL  RBSCLT  —  PBBLIBO  AOAIR8T  THB  LnDTBKAllT- 
OOVBRKOR— KBWSPAPBR  ABUSE— DOMESTIC  HABITS  OP  THB  VBOBO— THB  COM- 
PESrSATIOK  MOBET— ITS  DISTRIBUTION,  APPROPRIATION,  AND  USB— BBMAMKB 
ON  THB  FRBE-COLOUHED  PBOPLB — ^DECBBASE  OP  POPULATION,  AND  ITS  CAUBBS 
— FORMATION  OF  THB  CITIL  LIST — ^RBTIRRMENT  OF  CHIEF  JUSTIOB  WBAT — Wm 
CHARACTER — ^ARRIVAL  OF  CHIEF  JUSTICE  BENT — ^PARTT  SPIRIT— NBWSPAPBm 
OUTRAGE  ON  THE  LIBUTENANT-GOYBRNOR— -HIS  REMARKS  ON  THB  SUBJBCr— > 
ESTABLISHMENT  OF  MAYOR  AND  TOWN  COUNCIL,  1837 — TITLB  OF  GOTBRJIOft 
BESTOWED  ON  SIR  J.  C.  SMTTH— ELBCTITB  FRANGHISB  OF  1838— DXATH  OF  XKB 
OOTBRNOB— REMARKS  ON  HIS  CHARAOTEB. 

The  opening  of  1838  was  a  crisis  of  extraordinaiy  in-* 
terest  and  peculiar  difficulty  in  the  history  of  the  colony. 
The  changes  already  effected  in  the  condition  of  the  slave 
and  of  society  generally,  and  the  still  more  important 
changes  which  were  in  contemplation,  demanded  the  ut- 
most firmness  and  discretion  on  the  part  of  the  Executive 
in  dealing  with  the  indignant  remonstrances  of  the 
planters,  and  the  excited  anticipations  of  the  slave.  A 
rare  combination  of  patience  and  resolution  alone  could 
have  maintained  the  ascendancy  of  legitimate  authority, 
and  curbed  the  passions  of  the  antagonistic  classes  at  a 


HI8T0BT  OF  BRITISH  QUIAKA*  891 

moment  so  fraught  with  danger  to  the  community.  Such 
qualities  were  fortunately  united  in  the  person  of  Sir 
James  Carmichael'Smyth,  who  in  the  year  1833  arrived 
in  the  colony,  and  assumed  the  government.  The 
diflSculties  of  his  position  were  very  great.  The  circum- 
stances against  which  he  had  to  contend  were  novel  and 
alarming.  He  found  a  large  body  of  slaves  emerged  from 
a  state  of  barbarism  and  ignorance  into  the  condition  of 
vassals;  exhibiting  in  their  character  and  conduct  a 
strange  mixture  of  civilisation  and  ignorance  ;  of  imperfect 
morab  and  scanty  notions  of  religion  grafted  on  native 
superstition;  of  outward  humility  and  obsequiousness 
masking  secret  feelings  of  fear  and  detestation.  He  found 
them  occupied  in  toil,  but  enjoying  all  the  physical 
comforts  of  an  European  peasantry  ;  surrounded  with 
the  blessings  of  improved  laws,  and  an  abundance  of  the 
necessaries  of  life.  But  notwithstanding  all  these  ad- 
vantages, he  discovered  discontent  and  uneasiness 
beneath  the  surface,  and  a  perpetual  restlessness  and 
feverish  desire  for  a  change,  which  seemed  incompatible 
with  their  actual  worldly  prosperity.  The  cause  was 
evident ;  the  slave  felt  himself  on  the  verge  of  emanci- 
pation, and  was  impatient  to  clear  at  a  bound  the  chasm 
which  separated  him  from  liberty. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  new  governor  had  to  en- 
counter  a  body  of  the  colonists  who  were  at  variance 
with  the  Executive  upon  this  subject.  Naturally  anxious, 
and  desponding  at  the  approaching  changes,  they  were 
not  likely  to  surrender  without  a  struggle  the  privil^es 
they  had  hitherto  exercised  with  impunity.  -They  were 
to  see  their  means  of  acquiring  wealth  wrested  from  them 
m  what  appeared  an  unjust  and  arbitrary  manner.  They 
felt  themselves  about  to  be  triumphed  over  by  the  very 
class  that  had  before  always  trembled  at  their  nod.  They 
saw  the  country  which  had  been  raised  by  them,  and  by 


302  msTGET  or  BsmsH  gctasa. 

their  father?,  to  its  then  stale  of  prosperitj^^  about  to  be 
torn  by  iatestine  commotkn  and  factioiis  i]iDO¥atioii& 
Thej  felt,  not  altogether  unreasonablv,  that  a  stiict  line 
of  equality  was  now  about  to  level  the  distioctions  of 
sodety,  and  that,  whilst  in  all  probability  they  and  their 
children  would  have  to  descend  in  poation,  ^  i^sgro 
and  his  race  would  rise  in  the  scale  of  power  and  social 
consideration.  Nor  were  they  to  be  comforted  By 
British  philanthropists  who  expatiated  upon  the  justice 
and  wisdom  of  the  scheme,  and  who  prophesied  that  it 
would  tend  rather  to  augment  than  to  diminish  the 
welfare  and  progress  ci  the  colony.  There  were  noty 
indeed,  wanting  many  of  the  colonists  whose  humanity 
induced  them  to  approve  in  the  abstract  of  the  contem* 
plated  emancipation ;  but  few  or  none  pretended  to  deny 
that  it  involved  great  sacrifices,  and  that  it  threatened 
the  existence  and  stability  of  the  country. 

The  first  act  of  Sir  James  C.  Smyth  was  to  issue  a 
proclamation  to  the  slaves  respecting  the  measures  in 
prc^ess  for  their  benefit.  Nothing  could  have  been 
more  judicious  or  politic  than  this  act.  It  at  once  satis-" 
fied  curiosity  and  restrained  impatience,  while  it  afibrded 
to  the  colonists  and  to  the  negroes  a  candid  proof  of  the 
earnestness  and  zeal  with  which  the  governor  was  about 
to  rule.  The  former  adopted  their  old  and  generally  suc- 
cessful custom  of  endeavouring  to  seciu'e  the  favour  of  hia 
Majesty's  representative  to  their  side.  Unbounded  offera- 
of  hospitality  and  support  were  tendered  to  him,  but  he  re-: 
ceived  them  coldly  and  with  suspicion.  Advice  and  com-j 
plaint  poured  in  upon  him,  and  he  was  alternately  me* 
naced  with  opposition  and  unpopularity,  and  tempted  by 
flattery,  but  to  no  purpose.  Displaying  an  impartiality 
which  rendered  hopeless  all  attempts  to  intimidate  or 

*  The  estimated  ralue  of  Dcmerara  and  Essequebo,  just  before  the  »!«▼» 
cmanciiuition,  wai  18,410,480^,  while  that  of  Berbice  waa  7,415,160/1  Total 
iralue  of  Britiah  Guiana,  tB,82(,640/.-*MoKToojiSRT  Uartw. 


HI8T0BT  OF  BRITISH  jQUIANA.  398 

entrap  his  judgment,  and  resolved  tbT)e  guided  by  the 
interests  and  not  by  the  passions  of  the  conflicting  classes, 
the  colonists  soon  discovered  the  inutility  of  attempting 
to  influence  his  course,  and  at  last  ceased  to  regard  him 
in  any  other  light  than  that  of  a  severe,  but  strictly  just 
administrator.  While  his  manner  to  the  planter  and 
merchant  was  thus  cold,  studied,  and  polite,  his  demea- 
nour to  the  negro  was  dignified,  courteous,  and  considerate. 
Conscious  of  the  difficulty  of  his  position,  he  carefully 
avoided  encouraging  the  approaches  of  either,  formed  few 
friendships,  and  dispensed  justice  equally  to  all.  We  shall 
soon  see  how  such  an  act  was  met  and  regarded  by  the 
individuals  of  each  party.  Oi>  the  12th  June,  1833,  the 
following  resolutions  passed  the  House  of  Commons : — 
That  "  Immediate  and  effectual  measures  be  taken  for 
the  entire  abolition  of  slavery  throughout  the  colonies, 
under  such  provisions  for  regulating  the  condition  of  the 
negroes  as  may  combine  their  welfare  with  the  interests 
of  the  proprietors."  Lord  Wynford,  in  1833,  proposed  a 
bill  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  introduction  of  a/ny 
produce  from  places  where  slavery  prevailed,  but  it  was 
never  sanctioned. 

On  the  19th  October,  "  the  Act  of  Apprenticeship" 
passed  by  the  British  Parliament.  A  proclamation  im-' 
mediately  announced  this  important  measure  to  the 
colony.  It  was  entitled,  "An  Act  for  the  Abolition  of 
Slavery  throughout  the  British  Colonies,  for  promoting 
the  industry  of  the  manimiitted  slaves,  and  for  compem 
sating  the  persons  hitherto  entitled  to  the  services  of 
such  slaves.* 

*  As  the  prorlBioiiB  of  this  act  bear  immediatelj  upon  the  text,  an  abatract  of 
Its  clanaea  is  8iTen*here  rather  than  in  the  Appendix,  for  the  conTenience  of 
reference. 

ABBTBACT  OV  THX  ACT  OB  APPRBiniCXaHIP. 

1.  All  persona  on  the  1st  August,  1S34,  being  registered  as  slaTea,  six  yean 
old  and  upwards,  shall  beeome  annentice  labourers. 

2.  All  apprenticed  labourers  to  continue  to  serre  their  former  maitera,    :. 


804  mafiOET  qp  juutihu  gitiaxa. 


In  January,  1834,  an  ordinance  was  pasKd  to  establish 
inferior  criminal  courts  of  justice.    Among  other  pro-^ 


a.  Al  ilsfw  ftm  wbcn  brvofht  to  Gml  Britaio. 

4.  Thne  rl of  inatuUtei;  nuaOj,  Ht>  hd 

•Q  owiMff^t  knds  I  Sad*  pnidialt  wattadied.  or  tbow  nol  on  owmf^i 
Srd,  Doa-pffsdial,  tiicli  ■•  tradeimen  and  odier  artiMot. 

5.  AppwoticMhip  of  piadial  labooicn  to  Itt  Aagm^  1840. 

6.  Apptentioeahip  of  DOD-pnBdial  labooren  to  Itt  Aognat,  1838. 

7.  Labooren  mliurtarilj  diadiaigod  after  tfak  ad  wcra  lOfuiiiMl  to  ba 
ported  b^  their  late  emplo^vn^  if  aged  or  inflzm. 

8.  ApprentioedlaboncriaUoved  to  parcfaaae  their  diadiaige. 

9l  Apprentioed  labomera  not  ronorable  ftom  tihe  ooloi^ ;  pnBdial  labooran 
not  renioTabla  ftom  plantation,  except  with  oonaent  of  two  apBoal  joatioeo. 


la  B%ht  to  aerrice  of  Mprenticed  labonrer  to  be  trautported  proparty. 

11.  Emplojer  to  anpplj  labourer  with  food,  &c. 

11.  SatiSect  to  the  aboTO  obligation.    Slairarj  waa  to  bo  aboUabed  in  1884. 

13.  Bolea  abont  indentoring  cfaildven  beknr  aiz  jeaia  in  1834|  and  tiioia  bom 
sfter. 

14.  Joatioea  of  ponee,  bgr  apedal  qpmmiiaion,  raqnlrad  to  glTO  aflbot  to  tliia 
act,  Ac 

15.  SaUriea  granted  to  them  bj  hit  Mjgeatj. 

16.  Recital  of  regulation  neceaaary  for  giring  eflbct  to  tiiia  act»  and  the  mode 
of  treating  and  daasing  the  labooren. 

17.  Whipping  on  the  aathoiitj  of  the  emplojrer  abolished. 

18.  Coloiual  acta  not  to  interfere  with  appointment  of  ipedal  jnatioe. 

19.  Special  jnatioea  to  ezercite  ezdnaiTe  jnriadlction  between  employen  nad 
apprentioed  labooren. 

sa  Apprentioed  labooren  not  to  be  anl^ected  to  renewal  of  apprentloadilp^ 
nor  to  more  than  fifteen  houn'  extn  labour  in  an j  week  for  employer'a  beneflt. 

21.  Apprentioed  labooren  not  to  be  made  to  work  on  Snndaya,  or  prarentad 
from  attending  rdigiooa  wonhip. 

S2.  Not  to  interfere  with  colonial  laws  relatire  to  apprentioed  labooren  being 
tzempted  from,  or  diaqnalified  for,  certain  militia  or  dTil  aerrioea  and  frandiian. 

23.  Local  acta  amending  this  act  to  rapereede  it,  if  confirmed  by  hia  Miyeatjr. 

24.  Treasnry  to  raise  loan,  not  to  exceed  twentj  miHiona. 

'  15.  Treasury  to  give  notice  of  tlieir  intention  to  raise  the  same,  &e. 

26.  Annuities  to  be  granted  for  snch  loans  to  be  the  same  as  some  now 
existing. 

27.  Annuities  created  by  this  act  subject  to  same  rules  as  those  now  existing. 

28.  Ckxnmissionere  for  reduction  of  the  National  Debt  may  subscribe  townrai 
raising  the  twenty  millions.    Moneys  raised  to  be  paid  to  the  bank. 

29.  Weat  Indian  compensation  account. 

30.  Cashien  of  bank  to  give  receipts  for  subscription,  &c 

31.  Interest  and  charges  of  twenty  millions  to  be  charged  upon  Conaotidated 
Fund. 

32.  Money  for  paying  annuities  to  be  issued  by  exchequer  to  cashier  of  the 
bank. 

33.  Commissionen  to  be  appointed  to  distribute  the  compensation  prorided 
for  by  this  act. 

34.  Oath  of  commissioners, 

35.  Meetings  of  commissionen.  Appointment  of  inferior  oflloen  also  to'bt 
iwom. 

36.  Any  three  commissionen  to  be  a  quorum. 

37.  Remuneration  of  some  of  the  commissioners. 

38.  Colonial  or  auxiliary  commissionen  appointed. 

89.  Issue  of  money  for  payment  of  the  expenaes  of  the  commission. 

40.  Commissionen  may  compel  attendance  and  ^Tff™*"^t<^  of  witnesaaa. 

41.  Commissionen  to  take  ezaminationi  on  oath« 


BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  QUIAKA.  89S 

visions  it  abolished  the  use  of  the  whip,  which  was  now 
forbidden,  except  by  sentence  of  a  magistrate.  Another 
ordinance  was  also  passed  for  cariTing  the  Act  of 
Apprenticeship  into  effect;  and  on  the  1st  Augost,  1834, 
the  sun  rose  in  splendour,  and  cast  its  effulgence  over  a 
land  inhabited  alone  by  free  men.  The  dark  reign  of 
Slavery  had  vanished  with  the  passed  night,  never  to 
return.  Mountain  and  valley,  ocean  and  river,  the 
wildest  waste  and  the  most  cultivated  territory  of  the 
British  West  Indies  no  longer  bore  testimony  to  the 
ignominy  of  man's  d^radation,  but  offered  their  inex- 
haustible riches  to  the  free  arm  which  should  be  willing 
and  industrious  enough  to  seek  them.  Never  had  the 
recording  pen  of  the  historian  a  more  grateful  task  to 
perform  than  to  trace  the  era  of  this  glorious  victory  over 

42.  Penalties  for  iwearing  fidselr. 

43.  Exemption  fh>m  postage  of  letten  on  oommiftion  Imfineif. 

44.  No  compeneation  aUowed  to  aqy  oolonj,  nnleit  endi  eoloi^  ftilfil  aatm 
of  the  act. 

45.  Compenwitlon  flind  dirided  into  nineteen  thafes  te  eadi  of  the  oolooiea-* 
Bermnda,  Bahamai,  Jamaica,  Hondnraa,  Virgin  Iilee,  Antigna,  Montaerrat^ 
Neris,  St.  Chrietophcr,  Dominica,  BartMdoea,  Grenada,  St.  Vincent,  Tobage^ 
St  Lnda,  Trinidad,  British  Onlana,  Good  Hope,  Manritia. 

46.  No  eompensatioQ  allowed  for  persons  illegallj  held  as  slaTes. 

47.  Oommissiooers  to  instltote  mqniries,  and  to  adopt  mles  assigning  aqiial 
shares  of  the  compensation  fVmd. 

48.  Bnks  to  be  poblished  in  the  Lomdm  OauUe,  and  appeals  against  them 
allowed. 

49.  Sncfa  appeals  to  be  considered  bj  bis  Iff^jestj. 

60.  In  the  absence  of  appeal,  his  Miyeatj  and  Coandl  maj  amend  soch  roles. 

51.  Rnles,  when  confirmed,  shall  be  enrolled  in  Chancery. 

52.  8nch  recorded  mles  maj  be  amended.   . 

53.  Confirmed  mles  Talid,  as  if  enacted  hj  Fsriiament 

54.  Boles  so  enrolled  to  be  obserred  bj  commissioners. 

55.  Interested  persons  to  prefer  daim  before  commissioners. 

56.  Commissioners  to  a4jndicate  claims;  appeals  allowed. 

57.  His  Higestj  in  GooncQ  maj  consider  soch  appeals. 

58.  Failing  appeals^  the  award  to  be  considered  final. 

59.  Tteasorj  mar  osder  payment  of  salaries, 

60.  Manner  In  which  snms  awarded  by  law  to  be  paid. 

61.  Certain  British  statotes  extended  to  cdkmies,  and  power  of  special  jostioei 
defined. 

62.  His  VUie^  in  Coandl  may  make  laws  for  giTing  eflbct  to  this  act  in 
Hondoras. 

68.  Word  **goTeraaK'  defined. 

64.  Act  not  to  eztand  to  East  Indies. 

65.  When  act  to  come  into  eflbct  at  Good  Hope  and  Maoritia. 

66.  Island  dspendcnt  vpon  oosooief  deemed  pofi  ef  eodL 


SOS  acnoKT  <7  ssttbh  coaxa. 

z  xmj:&  priwsple. — 'xa  cccaeaacia  to  a  woild  of  s 

fiauo>:i'£  rli a  fra&k  aTorvni^  oc  vxC'Cg  and  injoscioe  oa 

tiK  pan  ^  a  jKra-er^  empire  :o  Uhe  pxx*  and  abject 
kIaTe« — a  Tolxmurr  ac:  of  seLf-^hcri&ce  and  oooiritioD  oa 
the  part  of  a  haughtr  azid  ksdlT  masfis  to  the  suraiifc 
who  for  vean  bad  obeved  him  in  awe  and  degradation, 
'  The  ac:  oq  the  part  of  England  was  an  act  of  pme 
magnanimity — an  example  to  a  world  of  a  great  comif: 
tr/s  sense  of  wrong — an  example  to  her  own  people  of 
her  sen.%  of  jostioe.  The  concession  was  Tolnntary  ;  it 
was  neither  extorted  bv  threats,  nor  founded  upon  sordid 
calculations  of  profit.  The  glory  still  remains  to  her  o£ 
having  made  a  sacrifice  to  principle,  which  France  al<Hie^. 
of  all  the  nations  of  Europe,  has  had  the  gnoe  to 
imitate  and  adopt 

Let  us  now  see  what  was  th<e  immediate  effect  of  the 
^  apprenticeship."  The  hour  had  long  been  watched  fiir 
by  the  slaves;  behold  it  now  arrived  I  How  did  he  ac- 
knowlerlge  it?  Universal  rejoicing  commemorated  the 
(lay.  The  churches  were  opened,  and  hundreds  flocked 
\Ay  its  altars  to  offer  up  a  prayer  of  thanksgiving  and 
praise.  The  militia  and  troops  formed  a  procession  in 
the  most  public  places,  where  a  proclamation  and  address' 
was  read  by  his  excellency,  in  presence  of  a  multitude  of 
persons,  and  surrounded  by  a  brilliant  staff  of  officers, 
both  civil  and  military.  The  negroes,  dressed  out  in 
tlicir  gayest  apparel,  paraded  the  streets  and  loads. 
Many  strolled  from  house  to  house,  listening  to  and  bear- 
ing the  glad  tidings.  In  that  one  hour  seemed  buried 
ull  the  sorrows  and  forgotten  all  the  indignities  of  slavery. 
The  general  bearing  of  the  inhabitants  was  on  the  whole 
creditable  and  moderate ;  no  disposition  of  ill-will  or 
revenge  was  exhibited.  Many  an  imprudent  speech  was- 
uttered  indeed;  many  a  witty  joke  cracked  at  the  ex- 
pense of  '^  Massa  Buckraf  what  of  that,  it  was  a  cheap 


HISTORY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA:  t^T' 

and  innocent  return  for  many  an  act  of  oppression  and 
injustice.  The  characteristic  good-huraour  of  the  negro 
triumphed  over  his  resentments  in  the  moment  of  new- 
bom  hilarious  liberty;  he  forgot  his  enmity  in  his  fun, 
and  the  smile  and  the  laugh  were  rather  to  be  detected 
in  his  dark  features  than  any  expression  of  malice  or 
hatred.  But  many  social' habits  were  cast  off.  The  ties 
of  years  were  broken  in  that  one  day.  Old  servants*and 
dependents  abruptly  left  their  masters.  It  was  diflScult 
to  get  work  done.  Carousings,  revellings,  and  public 
balls  got  up  among  the  negroes,  marked  their  rejoicings.- 
The  town  itself  was  like  a  hive  swarming  with  inhabit 
tants.  From  all  parts  of  the  country  they  flocked  to  the 
metropolis,  and  that  movement  so  simple,  so  natural  in 
itself,  established  a  principle  whidi  was  injurious  to  the 
more  remote  districts.  No  act  of  violence,  however,  ac- 
companied the  presence  of  the  crowds  in  the  town ;  no 
riotous  scenes  or  dissolute  behaviour  followed.  Even 
the  discomfited  planter  could  not  but  outwardly  ac-^ 
quiesce  in  the  joy  around  him  ;  the  cheerfulness  of  the 
scene  was  contagious,  and  he  who  dated  from  this  hour 
loss  of  fortune  and  ascendancy  could  not  help  catching 
the  infection.  The  slave  of  yesterday  was  revelling  in 
the  anticipation  of  a  life  of  freedom.  As  yet  it  possessed 
all  the  charms  of  an  ideal  and  untried  existence.  Like 
children  who  have  a  holiday  granted  to  them,  they 
looked  forward  with  pleasure  to  the  enjoyment  of  it,  but 
had  not  yet  decided  in  their  minds  how  they  should' 
spend  it  What  a  startling  fact  remained  then;;^to  be  told.. 
What  a  recoil  followed  the  announcement  of  the^Act  of 
Apprenticeship.  Apprenticeship !  Still  servitude.  They 
had  yet  to  linger  out  a  few  years  of  articled  toil  ere  they 
could  become  free  agents;  in  fact,  their  own  masters. 
The  division  into  presdials  and  non-prsddials  was  a  hard^ 
lesson  for  them  to  learn.  -^ 


898  HinOET  OF  BBinSH  GCIAXA. 

The  wiBclcmi  of  such  an  ami^ement  was  quefltionable. 
It5  intention  was  undoubtedly  good;  it  had  finr  its  ob- 
ject the  gradual  adjustment  of  the  relations  betwe^i 
master  and  servant  in  their  new  positions,  but,  strange  to 
say,  it  pleased  neither.  The  former,  denuded  of  his  au- 
thority, was  at  a  loss  how  to  treat  his  dependent,  while 
the  latter  felt  as  if  he  had  been  in  part  cheated  of  the 
promised  boon;  hence  arose  frequent  misunderstandings. 
It  is  difficult  even  now  to  say  what  would  have  beea 
the  most  satisfactory  and  politic  step  in  bringing  about 
the  emancipation  for  the  benefit  of  all  parties.  It  was 
then  thought  hazardous  to  convert  in  one  day  nearly  a 
million  of  slaves  into  free  subjects.  By  some  it  was 
considered  unnecessary  to  enlighten  or  instruct  them 
more  fully  in  their  required  duties.  Some  proposed  to 
establish  a  species  of  feofiage;  the  Crown  to  take  formal 
possession  of  all  the  land,  and  to  grant  land  under  a 
tenure,  exacting  the  performance  of  certain  services  to 
the  sovereign.  In  lieu  of  service,  the  Grown  was  to 
exact  annually  the  payment  of  a  sum  of  money,  regulated 
in  amount  in  proportion  to  the  disparity  between  the  ordi* 
nary  cost  of  a  man's  subsistence  and  the  value  of  his  la- 
bour. To  correct  thus  the  evils  of  habitual  idleness  of  such 
as  were  desirous  of  obtaining  liberty,  until  the  time  when 
artificial  wants  should  be  introduced,  and  sufficient  in* 
ducement  created  to  incite  men  to  exertion.  To  appro- 
priate such  money  in  promoting  the  improvement  and 
education  of  the  rising  generation.  To  establish  a  va- 
grant law,  and  to  institute  punishments  for  idleness  and 
dereliction  of  prescribed  duties.  To  form  the  mechanics 
and  tradesmen  into  companies.  To  invite  those  already 
free  to  become  freeholders-of  property,  or  to  learn  trades. 
Such  measures  having  a  general  tendency  to  bring  about 
a  gradual  liberty,  to  keep  up  the  spirit  of  agricidture  and 
commerce  by  industry  and  incentives  to  labour,  and  to 


BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  899 

be  well  adapted  to  the  wishes  and  prosperity  of  all,  and 
to  the  maintenance  of  the  success  of  the  colonies  in  their 
integrity,  &c.  &a  Others,  again,  suggested  an  immediate 
and  unrestricted  abolition  of  slavery;  and  perhaps,  after 
all,  this,  the  boldest  of  the  propositions,  would  have  been 
the  best. 

The  people  of  England,  who  in  reality  xmderstood 
little  of  the  actual  condition  and  capacity  of  the  slaves, 
but  who  clamoured  for  abolition,  cared  little  how  it  was 
effected,  so  that  it  was  actually  accomplished.  Exagge- 
rated and  often  untrue  stories  had  reached  their  ears, 
and  they  were  intent  on  some  alteration  of  the  system. 
It  would  have  been  a  matter  of  astonishment,  perhaps 
of  indifference  to  the  majority,  if  the  colonies  were  to  be 
irrevocably  ruined,  or  the  planters  annihilated;  but  to 
the  Legislature  of  Great  Britain  it  was  a  matter  of  deep 
concern  how  best  to  introduce  the  desired  freedom.  The 
Act  of  Apprenticeship  was  the  result  of  this  delibera- 
tion. To  have  been  more  politic  and  just  it  should  not 
have  alone  provided  indemnification  for  the  actual  de** 
privation  of  the  services  of  the  negroes,  who  had  been 
collected  at  an  enormous  outlay,  but  it  should  also  have 
contemplated  the  failure  of  manual  labour  likely  to  result, 
and  provided  measures  to  keep  up  a  proper  supply  of  la- 
bour adequate  to  the  wants  of  the  colonies.  The  planters 
were,  it  is  true,  to  be  compensated  for  the  loss  of  their 
live  stock  in  trade,  but  no  attention  was  paid  to  the  loss. 
that  would  probably  ensue  to  the  capital  invested  ia 
buildings,  machinery,  and  other  works,  when  the  moving 
power  was  withdrawn,  as  it  would  be  by  the  retirement 
of  the  labourers  from  such  properties. 

Had  it  not  been  that  thi^  colony  was  too  closely  con^ 
nected  with  Europe  in  monetary  transactions,  and  that 
large  capitalists  were  concerned  in  its  existence,  therer 
can  be  no  doubt  but  tliat  ere  long  it  would  have  reverted. 


4/iO  h:?t.>2t  :t  stmsa  (Si^tax: 

to  :tt  z'jrD^  IixuiiisT  box  nacahiraied  waste,  savei  per-' 
hip:-  :}>e  «j:aiitT  colnre  nt^^esfeirr  f  :«r  ibe  wants  erf  a  semi- 
bajtraroTi?  =r*A:*e  : :  5.>'ie:v.  Tbc  scheme,  howerer,  now 
c^erei  alio::^^  w::h  :he  r»5ST  iniennons.  was  found  in- 
ju'iic^ious.  nnsarisfi-norv.  aijd  impracticable.  The  idea 
wa5  :-:o  OjiLplica^ei  f:r  •Jic  mind  of  the  negro.  It  de* 
prired  Lim,  in  his  own  eyes,  of  half  his  expected  gloiy. 
Ii  left  him.  as  it  fjnni  him,  desponding  and  dissatisfied. 
It  excited  him  for  a  moment,  bat  to  depress  him  after- 
wards. It  shook  ofi^  it  is  tnie«  the  shackles  of  iron  which 
had  previously  bound  him.  but  it  still  fettered  him  with 
restrictioos.  The  very  distinction  that  was  drawn  be- 
tween pracidials  and  non-jHsdials  was  irksome  to  reflect 
upon.  If  (so  argued  the  negro),  as  was  stated,  one 
human  being  was  as  g<xKl  as  another,  and  that  all  men 
were  equal,  and  should  be  free,  why  begin  again  to  form 
new  distinctions?  They  had  been  told  that  they  were 
worthy  to  rank  with  the  noblest  of  God's  creation.  They 
had  been  made  men,  and  why  were  they  now  to  be 
treated  as  children  ?  It  cast  suspicion  upon  the  noble 
gift  which  had  been  presented  to  them.  The  tear  of 
gratitude  was  checked  as  it  was  about  to  flow ;  the  hand 
paralysed  as  it  was  about  to  be  clasped  in  thankfuluesa. 
The  intelligence  of  the  negro  could  not  as  yet  perceive 
that  the  mind  had  been  emancipated,  although  the  body 
had  yet  to  toil.  It  could  not  yet  appreciate  the  delicate 
sense  of  consideration  shown  to  the  injured  planter,  but 
it  was  quick  enough  to  resent  as  an  insult  that  which 
was  considered  as  a  reflection  upon  their  capacity  of  firee- 
dom.  They  thought  only  of  themselves  as  most  men  do 
when  placed  in  similar  critical  situations.  They  felt  that 
their  triumpli  was  incomplete  when  any  consideration  was 
shown  for  the  upper  classes,  which  had  been  so  long  op- 
posed to  them.  But,  as  will  be  seen,  the  good  effect 
intended  fur  the  planter  proved  abortivci  and  the  whole* 


HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  401 

scheme  failed  in  its  object  to  satisfyi  and  in  its  desire  to 
be  just. 

Scarcely  had  the  last  sounds  of  revelry  and  merriment 
ceased  which  marked  the  Ist  of  August,  1834,  when  an 
unwillingness  to  submit  to  the  published  Act  of  the  Ap- 
prenticeship betrayed  itself  throughout  the  greater  part 
of  the  colony,  but  more  especially  along  the  west  coast 
of  Essequebo,  known  as  the  Arabian  coast,  long  deemed 
the  garden  of  the  country,  from  its  opulence  and  beauty. 
It  was  here  that  proceeded  the  loudest  complaints  against 
the  acts  from  England.  A  large  number  of  labourers 
refiised  to  work  under  the  new  regulations.  In  fact,  "  a 
strike*'  occurred,  and  the  feelii^  which  prompted  to 
this  were  such  as  have  just  been  described.  Freedom 
was  not  considered  freedom,  if  it  imposed  restrictions, 
obligations,  duties.  How  untutored  was  still  the  n^ro 
mind  I  how  imconscious  of  the  powerful  restraints  which 
a  civilised  commimity  impose  upon  its  members  of  every 
class  I  How  blind  as  yet  not  to  perceive  that  the  very 
fiict  which  confers  liberty  upon  each  individual  is  the  re- 
gulation of  the  conduct  of  dl  by  certain  general  and  well- 
understood  laws ! 

Seven  or  eight  hundred  of  the  dissatisfied  labourers 
collected  in  a  churchyard  in  the  parish  of  Trinity,  where 
they  hoisted  a  flag,  insisted  that  the  king  had  made 
diem  fr^  and,  when  ordered  to  disperse,  refused.  Seve- 
ral ringleaders,  one  more  especially,  directed  the  disor- 
derly mass.  But  no  violence  was  attempted ;  they  were 
armed  with  arguments  and  words,  perhaps  a  few  blud- 
geons, but  nothing  more.  Beyond  hustling  a  man  whom 
they  mistook  for  a  constable  out  of  the  churchyard,  they 
hurt  no  one.  The  effect  of  such  an  example  might  have 
been,  however,  very  serious.  It  naturally  enough  excited 
the  greatest  alarm  throughout  the  colony.  A  repetition 
of  the  scenes  of  1828  was  anticipated.     The  planters  and 

VOL.  1.  2d 


102  BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GCIAKA. 

their  supporters  pointed  significantly  to  the  oocnrrence 
as  a  confirmation  of  their  prophecies.  The  opposite  party 
were  disturbed  and  irresolute.  The  former  called  loudly 
upon  the  governor  to  proclaim  "martial  law."  The  lat- 
ter awaited  his  determination  with  anxiety.  Sir  James 
Smyth,  unmoved  by  the  suggestions  of  the  colonists,  sent 
down  a  detachment  of  soldiers  to  the  disafiected  coast^ 
and  proceeded  thither  himself,  when  he  admonished  the 
people,  informed  them  of  their  error,  and  ordered  them 
to  disperse,  which  they  accordingly  did.  The  labourers 
truly  considered  him  their  friend,  and  found  him  so. 
The  planters  regarded  him  as  a  tjTant,  but  found  safety 
under  his  administration.  The  promptness,  moderation, 
and  judgment  exhibited  by  his  excellency  upon  this 
occasion  merit  the  highest  praise.  A  similar  line  of  con- 
duct pursued  consistently,  might  upon  a  previous  occasion 
have  modified,  if  not  altogether  prevented,  the  insurrec- 
tion of  1823. 

But  the  band  of  dissatisfied  labourers  were  not  dis- 
missed quietly  to  their  homes.  Many  of  the  most  active 
in  the  "  strike"  were  taken  prisoners  and  sent  to  Greorge- 
town,  there  to  await  a  trial.  After  a  lengthened  and 
deliberate  inquiry,  during  which  the  colony  was  in  a 
state  of  fermentation,  one  of  the  prisoners,  Damon,  was 
sentenced  to  death  by  the  court,  four  others  to  trans* 
portation,  and  thirty-one  to  imprisonment  and  whipping; 
a  tolerably  large  proportion,  considering  the  number 
implicated.  One  of  the  puisne  judges,  Mr.  Willis,  pro* 
tested  against  these  proceedings;  but  the  chief  justice, 
Mr.  Wray,  held  that  the  hoisting  of  a  flag,  although  by 
I)ersons  iiniimiecl,  constituted  an  act  of  rebellion,  of  which 
ail  were  guilty,  although  by  the  Dutch  law  some  might 
be  punished  more,  and  others  less.  This  decision  of  the 
court  a])peai's,  at  the  present  time,  somewhat  arbitrary 
and  severe;  but  taking  into  consideration  the  perilous 


HIST0R7  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  '     403 

change  which  had  just  been  eflfected,  in  fiact  scarcely 
effected,  reflecting  on  the  excited  minds  of  the  populace, 
and  the  consequences  which  in  all  probability  would 
have  resulted,  had  not  an  example  been  made  at  first  of 
those  venturing  thus  openly  to  resist  the  law,  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that  the  stem  justice  of  such  a  step  was 
correct.  It  is  always  painful  to  listen  to  the  condemnation 
to  death.  It  is  always  fearful  to  witness  its  execution; 
but  the  remedy  which  acts  most  powerfully  is  often  the 
best ;  the  knife  which  cuts  the  deepest  the  most  service- 
able. Who  could  have  witnessed  the  sad  preparations 
made  for  the  destruction  of  a  misguided  individual  in 
open  day — who  could  have  dwelt  upon  his  fate  without 
pain?  Who  could  have  known  the  tumultuous  state  of 
feeling  among  all  parties  at  this  eventful  epoch,  the  in- 
dignant sorrow  of  the  negro,  the  commiserating  sympathy 
of  the  upper  classes,  without  being  made  to  feel  the 
greatness  of  the  sacrifice?  Who  could  have  seen  the 
crowded  multitude  which  gathered  at  the  foot  of  the 
scaffold,  in  firont  of  the  public  buildings,  the  solenm  pro- 
cession, the  array  of  officials  and  troops,  and  last,  not 
least,  the  victim  that  was  about  to  be  offered  up  to  the 
justice  of  an  earthly  court,  only  to  be  arraigned  before  a 
higher  tribunal  ?  Who  could  have  seen  all  this,  and  the 
body^  in  a  moment  after,  a  lifeless  corpse,  and  not  have 
hoped — devoutly  hoped — that  the  last  crime  of  slavery 
had  been  perpetrated?  It  was  so,  in  fact;  the  death  of 
Damon  was  the  last  homicide  committed  in  the  British 
West  Indies  in  defence  of  the  system  of  slavery.  Who 
can  tell  how  many  a  life  has  been  spared  by  that  one 
expiation  of  guilt  I  Sad  though  it  was,  it  tended  to  re- 
assure the  planter,  to  explain  to  the  negro,  more  than  a 
volume  of  ordinances  could  have  done,  the  real  nature 
of  his  position.  Its  efficacy  has  been  tested  by  expe- 
rience; its  truth  verified  by  the  result    The  same  dis- 

2b2 


y\'h  Tiszzwr  's  imT'.sg  irr.tyju 


jx^irxn.  -v'zu^h,  znxi   Lrrzxi.iifiraced  iraett'  imcfui  die  la 

>:i: .»".»•.  '.i'  Li."«:i;r.   iL-.r':^,:  *rn»:ii5  r^tscir^L     Tbe  recen 

i'.rr-^^i   '7  tiic  3:^1^.:-=^?;  tiej  -:r:cir?;v;r,ei  ot'  che  le 
.v.rrr.ry  :■:  :!:<:  ^-.-^^n^'.^'i  Moii.*:-  ^iTrari?  :ie  resi:  of  chi 
7  :•>•  T.-r?.     'j:  ■  ".•^-^-  "It  r-i'zr  "s-z..:  -ar-rre  :»:•  be  cnmsportec 
•sr^r--   i.Vr  I  »'".':r:   ?:!ii:i-rnH:n-  ?et:  a«  libertj.  and  tb< 
r  :-.-..i„.i..".:L-  :>-rrr-::i»r  ^ariicei  a:  :cce  bvhi*  excellency 
T":...r  •-/[ -:-:.':i.-r^L=j:'^  e-rlnzT^i  a  'irrsire  noc  t:*  execute  ren- 
^j^^,r:fi :  >- ;:  ':.\-r.r.2  n^:^  ^-ce  terrible  example  of  du 
cor/^-:-:;-=r7.'.e-  ::  :2^-- :-:ri:i^doc  the  c-chers  were  lestorec 
to  r-vrlet  V.  to  c-^t;/  hai:k  :o  :heir  frien^ls  the  tale  of  thei] 
^is<:a:/j,  ar.i  -r^^  =iui  iiZe  oi  ih^lr  (x>mpaiiion.    They  hac 
Wrri  .rufficirrrit-T  tAught  what  would  be  the  result  o: 
f\x*uTf:  mL=corLduct.     But  thr:  majority  of  the  colonisb 
wf'Tf:  far  from  b^/mg  sari^fiei  by  these  late  proceedings 
\jA  on  by  =ome  of  the  leading  men  in  the  communit} 
who  woro  ojfijTjjiefl  to  the  governor,  and  having  thei] 
cauv;  sidvfX'jiUA  in  a  powerfully-written  but  scurrilous 
nowf^papor,  the  Guiana  Chronicle^  fierce  attacks  wen 
UMxf\f',  a;.5ainHt  hi.s  excellency.     Personal  invectives  and 
taiintin^^  reproaches  filled  the  columns  of  the  paper.     He 
was  iu\<:\xHM\  of  partiality,  cowardice,   treachery.     The 
[)rinr;ipal  Houroe  of  annoyance  seemed  to  be  the  refusal 
of  liiH  excellency  to  proclaim  martial  law  when  the  strike 
oc(!iirrerl.     This  was  a)nstrucd  into  a  negligent  affroni 
and   insult.     Stimulated  by  the  approbation  of  the  ma- 
jority of  the  colonints,  intoxicated  by  popularity,   and 
K'»ii<l<»d   l)y  tin*  cool  indifference  of  the  governor,  this 
piiprr  prorcculed  to  such  lengths,  that  ultimately  a  suit 
for  libi'l  wiw  bmught  by  him  against  the  publication. 
TliiH  uction,  liowevor,  lailed,  chiefly  in  consequence  oi 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  406 

the  governor's  own  conduct  relative  to  the  "freedom  of 
the  press."  It  so  happened  that  the  year  before,  in  a 
militia  "general  order,"  dated  December  31,  1833,  in 
reference  to  a  sentence  of  a  court-martial  which  had 
become  the  subject  of  newspaper  discussion,  Sir  James 
Carmichael  Smyth  had  observed : 

"  The  commander-in-chief  cannot  conclude  this  order 
without  remarking  that,  generally  speaking,  too  much, 
value  appears  to  be  attached  by  respectable  individuals 
in  this  colony  to  what  may  be  said  for  or  against  them  in 
the  newspapers.  It  is  certainly  pleasanter  to  be  praised 
than  abused;  and,  in  a  small  community,  it  can  hardly 
be  expected  that  the  same  indifference  on  these  subjects 
shoidd  exist  as  is  to  be  met  with  in  England.  Public 
men  cannot,  however,  expect  that  even  the  very  wisest 
and  ablest  of  their  measures  will  meet  with  universal 
approbation.  A  free  and  public  decision  of  all  public 
measures  is  a  great  public-  good,  and  frequently  does 
more  to  remove  prejudices,  to  correct  errors,  and  to 
point  out  the  proper  mode  of  proceeding,  than  any  other 
invention  of  human  wisdom.  In  the  attainment  of  a 
great  good,  we  must  submit  to  a  partial^eviL  Contro- 
versial writers  too  frequently  confound  a  public  man 
with  the  measures  he  advocates;  and,  in  abusing  the 
latter,  the  individual  himself  is  occasionally  a  little  be- 
spattered. Public  men  must,  however,  expect  these 
things;  and  they  find  their  reward  in  the  consciousness 
of  having  done  their  duty,  in  the  respect  and  esteem  of 
their  friends ;  and,  lastly,  in  the  gratitude  of  the  public 
themselves,  who,  although  they  may  be  misled  for  a 
time,  yet  rarely  in  the  end  fail  to  appreciate  the  merits 
of  every  man  according  to  his  real  worth." 

Such  was  the  expressed  opinion  of  the  governor  upon 
the  subject  of  newspaper  abuse  the  year  before  he  him- 
self instituted  a  suit  against  a  scurrilous  publication ;  but 


406  ItlSTORT  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA. 

there  is  a  limit  to  forbearance.  Great  was  the  excite- 
ment of  the  popular  mind ;  vigorous  the  efforts  made  to 
resist  the  '^  libel  suit.""  It  was  looked  upon  as  a  national 
cause.  The  salvation  of  every  one  seemed  to  depend 
upon  the  issue;  and  when  the  action  failed,  as  we  have 
said,  on  the  ground  that  the  governor  "  had  recognised 
the  freedom  of  the  press,  and  given  encouragement  to 
strictures  on  public  affairs,"  the  joy  and  triumph  of  the 
colonists  was  great.  A  victory  had  been  acquired  for 
them ;  henceforward  they  might  abuse  the  Executive  at 
their  leisure  and  with  impunity.  The  proprietors  of  the 
Guiana  Chronicle  received  by  subscription  a  present  of 
3000  dollars,  about  600i,  and  the  able  lawyer  who 
defended  the  suit,  a  piece  of  plate  of  the  value  of  250 
guineas. 

.  But  the  triumph  of  the  colonists  was  not  yet  complete; 
the  exhibition  of  ill-will  not  yet  expended.  A  petition 
was  prepared  and  forwarded  to  the  king,  signed  by  al- 
most the  whole  body  of  the  colonists,  praying  for  the 
removal  of  Sir  James  C.  Smyth  from  the  government  of 
the  colony.  This  document  was  published  by  the  go- 
vernor's orders,  with  a  list  of  the  names  of  the  petitioners. 
The  manner  in  which  the  signatures  were  procured  was 
a  proof  at  once  of  the  inattention  with  which  persons 
regarded  such  a  deed,  and  of  the  zeal  with  which  his 
opponents  sought  to  overwhelm  him.  Papers  were 
carried  through  the  town  and  country  to  every  indi- 
vidual who  could  write,  to  attach  his  signature.  There 
were  very  few  who  signed  that  document  but  lived 
afterwards  to  be  ashamed  of  it,  and  to  regret  it* 


*  There  ib  something  tingalar  in  the  change  that  fitnre  jean  eflbcted.  A 
monument,  the  work  of  Sir  F.  Chantrej,  erected  by  the  colonists,  and  dedicated 
to  the  memoiy  of  Sir  J.  C.  Smyth,  stands  conspicuouslj  in  the  cathedral  of  the 
city  of  Georgetown;  whilst  the  proprietors  of  the  paper,  and  the  editor  who  wityte 
for  it,  hare  sank  in  society,  and  made  good  the  prophecy  in  Sir  J.  C*  Smyth'» 
militia  order  of  i683. 


BISTORT  OF  BRITISH  OUIANA.  407 

The  conduct  of  the  negroes  after  the  late  events  was 
also  a  matter  of  anxiety  to  the  governor.  He  had  shown 
some  confidence  in  them,  and  had  hoped  to  see  it  pro- 
ductive of  gratitude  and  respect.  The  labourers,  com- 
pelled by  the  regulations  to  remain  on  the  properties 
where  they  were  originally  attached,  evinced  the  greatest 
desire  in  most  instances  to  quit  their  employers,  in  the 
hope  of  meeting  with  others  more  agreeable  or  advan- 
tageous :  the  novelty  of  a  change  was  the  chief  tempta- 
tion.  But  the  older  negroes  returned  afterwards  to  their 
old  haunts,  immindfiil  of  change  or  circumstance.  A 
great  many  of  the  women,  who  before  had  been  com. 
pelled  to  work,  gave  up  by  degrees  the  labour  of  the 
field,  and  occupied  themselves  more  in  the  duties  of 
their  household.  Let  us  see  the  nature  of  that  house- 
hold. The  negro,  with  all  his  civilisation,  had  not  ad- 
vanced much  in  domestic  improvement;  they  resembled 
in  this  respect  the  French  more  than  any  other  nation  ; 
they  spent  their  means  on  dress,  or  wasted  it  in  trifles, 
but  rarely  thought  of  adding  comfort  to  their  homes,  or 
expending  it  in  the  wants  of  the  hearth.  A  wooden 
bench  or  two  did  the  office  of  chairs.  A  common  table 
was  covered  in  most  singular  confusion  with  glasses, 
plates,  cups,  earthenware  mugs,  saucepans,  and  the  uni- 
versal "  calabash"  (a  useful  bowl,  formed  of  a  species  of 
goard,  which  grows  commonly  throughout  the  country) ; 
this  latter  is  a  most  valuable  appendage  to  the  menage 
of  a  n^ro.  It  serves  him  to  wash  in,  to  hold  water,  to 
contain  food  for  himself,  wife,  or  children,  to  drink  out 
of,  &c.  On  the  floor,  formed  very  often  of  the  hardened 
earth,  lay  one  or  more  wooden  trays  (another  household 
god  of  the  negro).  The  tray  seemed  nearly  for  as  many 
purposes  as  the  calabash.  They  carried  vegetables  for 
sale  in  it ;  they  brought  it  home  balanced  on  the  head, 
filled  with  plantains  or  fish,  and  mother  food;  when  it  got 


409  HISTOHT  OF  BBinSH  GUIASA. 

home,  ii  became  a  reoeptade  for  dirty  or  clean  dot&es^ 
or  was  converted  into  a  cradle,  which  contained  the  in- 
fant of  the  establishment,  of  which  there  was  sure  to  be 
one,  if  not  more.  The  infant  so  {^ced  on  the  floor  was 
considered  quite  safe ;  it  was  true,  thai  a  sCiay  goat  or 
dog,  or  the  neighbour's  fowls,  might  constantly  be  tread- 
ing on  him ;  but  that  was  nothing,  considering  he  was 
so  comfortably  ^^  cribbed,  cabined^  and  confined.**  But 
the  tray  had  other  uses ;  in  wet  weather  it  served  as  an 
umbrella ;  in  hot  weather  as  a  ^^  parasoL**  The  negrO| 
with  his  calabash  and  tray,  thought  himself  ¥rell  of^  and 
envied  not  ^^  Diogenes  his  tub/'  Another  artide  of  do- 
mestic use  was  a  large  block  of  wood,  scooped  out  at  one 
end  like  a  mortar,  which  in  fact  it  was,  the  use  to  which 
it  was  applied  being  that  of  pounding  of  plantains  into  a 
pasty  mass,  which,  under  the  euphcxiious  name  of  ^^fou 
fou,''  was  (and  is  still)  regarded  as  the  manna  of  the 
country.  The  wooden  pestle  used  in  the  process  is  five  or 
six  feet  long,  and  the  whole  preparation  laborious  and 
fatiguing ;  but  nothing  proves  too  troublesome  so  long  as 
the  "  fou  fou"  is  forthcoming,  a  large  lump  of  which  is 
allotted  separately  to  father,  mother,  and  children,  till  its 
proportions  are  visibly  aflfected  and  their  appetites  ap- 
peased. By  way  of  bed,  a  mattress  of  dried  palm-leaves^ 
a  coarse  flannel,  or  a  grass  hammock,*  answered  every 
purpose.  Such  was  the  household  over  which  the  lady 
of  the  family  had  to  preside.  It  certainly  did  not  require 
very  great  superintendence ;  but  little  as  there  was  to  do, 
it  was  seldom  that  anything  like  order  or  cleanliness  was 
met  with.  This  description,  applying  to  those  labourers 
living  on  estates,  holds  good  to  the  present  day;  for 
altlunigh  by  degrees  the  love  of  more  expensive  and  use- 
ful ailiclcs,  such  as  bedsteads,  chairs,  &c.,  began  to  be 

*  n.  Edwimis,  reMoninir  on  tho  word  hammock,  thinks  it  derired  £rom  tlie 
Caribboan  languagv.    BoUngbioke  ttom  the  Dutch  **  Hanf-maU" 


H18T0BT  OF  BBITI8H  GUIANA.  409 

felt,  it  is  remarkable  to  witness  the  want  of  order  and 
taste  which  obtains  in  a  labourer's  cottage.  There  may 
be  finery,  there  may  be  extravagance,  but  there  is  rarely 
anything  like  neatness  or  comfort. 

Another  important  circumstance  connected  with  the 
emancipation  of  the  slaves  is  deserving  of  notice  in  this 
place.  The  British  nation,  in  contemplating  the  loss 
which  would  result  to  the  owners  of  slaves  when  deprived 
of  their  services  by  the  gift  of  liberty,  had  provided  the 
munificent  sum  of  20,000,000/.,  to  be  awarded  as  ^'  com- 
pensation money"  throughout  the  West  Indies.  Twenty 
millions  of  pounds  were  to  be  divided  among  the  nume- 
rous claimants  who  shoidd  put  forward  and  substantiate 
their  claims — a  task  of  no  little  difficulty  and  labour. 
The  number  of  slaves  for  whom  compensation  was 
claimed  in  British  Guiana  was  82,824,  as  follows: — 
Prsedial  attached,  57,807;  prsedial  not  attached,  5475; 
non-prsBdial,  6297  ;  total  for  whom  compensation  was 
awarded,  69,759.  Children  under  six  years  of  age,  9893; 
aged,  diseased,  or  non-effective,  3352  ;  total,  82,824. 
The  amount  of  compensation  money  received  was 
4,494,9892.;  viz.,  for  the  labouring  classes,  4,268,8092., 
and  for  the  children  and  aged  persons,  226,180/.  Ac- 
cording to  Montgomery  Martin,  the  niunber  of  slaves  re- 
gistered in  British  Guiana  just  before  the  emancipation 
was  84,916 ;  the  average  price  of  slaves  from  1822  to 
1830  was  114/.  lis.  5^d. ;  the  rate  of  compensation 
granted  per  slave  was  51/.  17s.  l^d.,  and  the  proportion 
of  the  20,000,000/.  allotted  to  British  Guiana  was 
4,297,117/.  It  thus  appears  that,  according  to  the  ap- 
praisement which  had  previously  been  made  of  their 
value,  in  regard  to  sex,  age,  strength,  health,  capabilities, 
business  or  trade,  &c.,  the  aggregate  value  amounted  to 
9,489,559/.,  thus  giving  the  owners  only  an  equivalent 
of  8s.  in  the  pound  by  way  of  a  dividend  in  the  general 


410 


mSTOBT  OF  BBinSH  OUIAITA. 


bankruptcy  of  the  West  Indies.  About  3s.  Sd.  of  the 
appraised  sum  was  granted;  their  estimated  value  was 
taken  from  the  average  of  the  last  ten  years,  calculated 
from  the  vendue-office.  The  use  made  of  this  money  by 
the  proprietor  was  to  pay  off  old  cl^ms  against  himself, 
and  to  remove  mortgage  of  his  property,  and  in  this 
manner  it  became  of  essential  service  to  many  an  em« 
barrassed  planter;  but  there  were,  unfortunately,  several 
who,  even  with  this  assistance,  could  not  completely  ex- 
tricate themselves. 

To  the  middle  and  free  class  of  persons  the  compen- 
sation money  proved  rather  a  curse  than  a'  blessing. 
Formerly  in  the  possession  of  a  few  slaves,  they  managed 
to  live  comfortably  by  hiring  out  their  services  j  but  de- 
prived now  of  the  labour  of  these  people,  and  made  de- 
pendent on  their  own,  they  soon  got  into  difficulties,  and 
hardships  of  all  kinds  eventually  pressed  upon  them. 
Possessed  (by  the  compensation  money)  of  a  larger  sum 
than  they  had  ever  commanded,  they  either  invested  it 
in  some  lawyer  s  hands  by  way  of  trust,  from  whence,  in 
many  instances,  it  never  returned,  or  was  seldom  fairly 
accounted  for ;  or  else  squandered  it  in  fugitive  enjoy- 
ments, in  support  of  a  style  of  living  far  beyond  their 
station.  There  was  scarcely  a  house  among  the  better 
class  of  coloured  people  but  valuable  articles  of  furniture, 
silver,  and  plate  were  found.  A  few,  indeed,  purchased 
or  possessed  houses  themselves;  but  then,  again,  these 
were  leasehold,  and  when  the  lease  expired  most  of  them 
had  to  give  up  their  tenements  for  arrears  in  ground-rent, 
and  other  charges  which  had  been  allowed  to  accumulate. 
It  is  true  that  they  had  not  at  first  the  opportunity  of  in- 
vesting in  any  banking  establishments,  for  as  yet  there 
were  none  in  the  colony ;  but  the  money  was  rarely 
appropriated  to  any  particular  kind  of  business  or  traffic 
by  which  they  might  have  hoped  to  earn  a  competency 


HtSTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  411  ^ 

for  themselves  and  families.  It  was  left  for  men  of 
another  nation,  and  of  inferior  education,  to  reap  the 
golden  harvests  which  a  change  in  the  social  community 
offered  to  the  speculative  tradesman,  for  at  the  time  we 
speak  of  there  were  few  or  no  retail  shops  (except  drug- 
gists' establishments).  The  merchant's  store  yet  con- 
tinued to  supply  almost  every  article  required  for  house- 
hold and  other  purposes  at  an  exorbitant  profit.  The 
want  of  a  small  circulating  coin  compelled  persons  to 
purchase  larger  quantities  of  perishable  articles  than  they 
absolutely  required,  and  many  goods  were  never  sold 
except  in  bulk,  at  a  necessary  loss  to  the  consumer.  It 
will  soon  be  seen  how  such  a  state  of  things  was  turned 
to  the  greatest  personal  advantage  by  an  imported  and 
new  people.  Hence  the  free  coloured  people,  through 
these  and  other  causes,  began  insensibly  to  lose  from  this 
period  their  middle  ^  status"  in  society.  They  have,  as  a 
general  rule,  sunk  into  poverty  and  distress,  whilst  the 
negro  began  from  this  time  to  rise  above  them.  But 
whilst  they  gradually  lost  all  hope  in  the  '^  race  of  life,'* 
or  were  compelled  to  struggle  on  in  the  most  homely  of 
occupations,  yet  there  were  (and  still  are)  occasions  when 
they  displayed  all  their  former  pride  of  birth  or  connexion. 
The  distinction  that  has  been  shown  to  their  colour  did 
not  readily  become  obsolete.  At  a  marriage  party,  where 
the  bridegroom  and  bride  were  coloured,  the  fSmiilies  of 
the  wedded  pair  assembled  to  commemorate  it.  On 
breakfast  being  announced,  the  company  proceeded  to 
the  table,  where  the  whole  of  the  coloured  members 
seated  themselves,  whilst  the  black  quietly,  and  without 
any  appearance  of  affiront^  diligently  waited  upon  their 
fairer  and  younger  descendants.  Such  was  (if  such  ia 
not  now)  the  deference  paid  to  colour;  but  this  did  not 
long  continue  to  be  the  case. 

Having  thus  gone  over  the  employment  of  the  several 


412  HI8T0B7  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA* 

races,  let  tis  now  briefly  notice  their  number.  The  popu- 
lation of  the  slaves,  we  have  recently  seen,  was  82,824,  the 
number  of  free  people  at  that  time  might  have  been  about 
11,000,  giving  an  entire  population  for  the  whole  colony 
of  about  94,000  persons,  being  a  decrease,  as  the  reader 
will  recollect,  of  about  17,000  since  1817.  This  decrease 
was  chiefly,  if  not  altogether,  confined  to  the  negro  slaves, 
for  the  free  populations  at  each  of  these  periods  mustered 
much  about  the  same  number — 9000  or  10,000.  The  causes 
of  such  a  strange  diminution  deserve  notice,  and  may  be 
traced  to  several  sources.  In  the  first  place,  the  promis- 
cuous intercourse  common  to  the  whole  race  of  slaves  had 
greatly  tended  to  retard  the  natural  increase  of  children. 
It  was  a  rare  thing  to  see  a  woman  with  a  large  &mily — 
the  ofl^pring  of  one  man  ;  this  is  an  evil  almost  peculiar 
to  uncivilised  countries.*  Again,  the  disproportion  be- 
tween the  sexes  had  been  formerly  very  marked,  although 
carefully  attended  to  by  the  most  experienced  among  the 
planters,  and  of  late  more  approaching  to  an  equality  in 
that  respect.  Again,  the  fact  of  the  females  having  to 
work  whilst  in  a  state  of  pregnancy,  no  doubt  led  to  many 
miscarriages^  or  tended  to  injure  the  child  in  some  way; 
so  that  a  large  number  of  infants  perished  at  their  birth, 
or  soon  after.  Again,  the  want  of  proper  attendance  at 
their  confinements,  and  the  pernicious  habits  of  treating 
infants  under  the  authority  and  the  advice  of  the  old 
^^  grannies,"  caused  many  to  succumb,  although  it  should 
be  observed  that  the  planters,  if  only  as  a  matter  of  profit, 
took  every  precaution  to  avert  the  loss  of  progeny  in 
a  slave.  Again,  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  in  hot  cli* 
mates  the  number  of  children  born  is  generally  not  8o 
great  as  it  is  in  proportion  in  more  temperate  climates. 


*  In  RomIa,  according  to  Voltaire,  among  the  Zoparavian  CoMacka,  the 
union  of  the  aezes  is  indiscriminate,  and  irrespectire  of  relationship  or  age^  and 
the  childran  are  few  and  unknown  to  their  parents* 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA*  413 

Again,  it  is  notorious  that  many  of  the  slaves  absconded 
and  were  never  afterwards  included  in  registrations,  such 
as  the  Maroons,  or  bush  negroes,  formerly  adverted  to. 
Mai  de  pays,  or  home  sickness,  formerly  caused  many  to 
pine  to  death ;  and  also  the  compulsion  to  forced  labour 
and  continuous  toil,  together  with  the  sameness  of  diet 
and  general  monotony  of  life,  is  asserted  by  some  to  have 
been  productive  of  many  suicides.  Several  other  causes 
might  be  adduced,  such  as  early  marriages  and  conse- 
quent decrepitude,  indifference  towards  ofispring,  &c« 
But  the  above  named  will  comprise  nearly,  if  not  all,  the 
true  explanations  of  the  melancholy  fact.  Some  might  be 
inclined  to  attribute  it  to  unhealthiness  of  climate;  but,  as 
will  be  shown  in  its  proper  place,  this  opinion  has  been 
much  exa^erated,  and  produced  altogether  false  impres- 
sions on  the  mind  of  the  public.  During  slavery,  and 
still  more  after  its  cessation,  it  became  of  frequent 
occurrence  that  marriages  were  celebrated  among  the 
lower  classes,  but  the  object  and  intent  were  much 
misunderstood.  It  was  considered  decorous,  nay,  fashion- 
able, for  black  persons  to  marry,  solely  because  it 
was  the  custom  of  the  whites.  It  was  prompted  by  no 
love  upon  their  part;  it  was  not  adopted  from  choice  or 
necessity,  interest  or  morality,  but  was  simply  an  act  of 
imitation.  Most  of  the  earlier  marriages  ultimately  proved 
a  mere  mockery  of  that  sacred  state,  and  ended  in  un- 
happiness  and  discord.  They  either  took,  place  between 
parties  who  had  previously  been  living  together,  or  be- 
tween individuals  neither  of  whom  could  boast  of  much 
purity  of  conduct.  It  was  rarely  or  never  known  (and 
the  observation  still  obtains)  that  a  young  couple  ap- 
proached the  altar,  the  woman  conscious  of  purity  on  her 
part,  or  the  man  determined  to  obey  the  vows  so  solemnly 
entered  into  on  that  occasion.  The  greater  number  of 
the  marriages  took  place  among  the  old  and  dissipated. 


414  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

I  Young  men  or  women  seldom  presented  themselves  at  the 

church  for  such  a  holy  union.     It  required  many  yean 
j'  to  make  the  subject  properly  understood,  and  much  ex- 

perience and  observation  to  test  its  efficacy  and  advan- 
tage. By  degrees,  a  better  state  of  things  was  observable ; 
but  even  at  the  present  day  it  is  little  more  than  a  pro- 
fanation of  the  ceremony. 

During  this  year,  an  ordinance  was  passed  by  the  go- 
vernor and  the  Court  of  Policy  on  the  25th  of  June,  ibr 
changing  the  names  or  titles  of  the  first  fiscal,  Crown  ad- 
vocate, second  and  third  fiscals,  and  other  officers  in  British 
Guiana.  The  first  fiscal  was  to  be  in  future  designated 
and  styled  high  sheriff  of  British  Guiana;  the  second 
fiscal,  sheriff  of  Essequebo;  and  the  third  fiscal,  sheriff  of 
Berbice ;  the  Grown  advocate,  legal  adviser,  and  public 
prosecutor,  was  to  be  styled  his  Majesty's  attorney-gene- 
ral in  and  for  the  colony  of  British  Guiana :  the  College 
of  Keizers  was  in  future  to  be  named  the  College  of 
Electors,  and  the  members  thereof  electors ;  the  griffier  of 
the  board  of  orphans  and  unadministered  estates  of  Ber- 
bice, was  to  be  called  recorder  of  said  board  ;  the  schout 
was  to  be  styled  first  officer  of  police ;  and  the  dienaara 
and  night-guards  termed  policemen ;  and  the  present  cipier 
of  Demerara  and  under-sheriff  of  Berbice  were  to  be 
named  keepers  of  the  respective  gaols;  thus  assimilating 
the  titles  and  institutions  in  this  colony  to  those  of  the 
mother  country. 

In  the  next  year,  November,  1835,  a  Petty  Debt  Court 
was  established  for  the  more  speedy  recovery  of  debts  not 
exceeding  in  any  case  the  amount  of  five  pounds  sterling, 
or  seventy  guilders.  The  jurisdiction  of  one  justice  of 
the  peace  to  extend  over  cases  not  exceeding  thirty^ 
shillings,  or  twenty-two  guilders;  and  that  of  two  justices 
to  cases  not  exceeding  five  pounds,  or  seventy  guilders. 

In  the  year  1835  also,  the  Act  of  the  Apprenticeship 


I  ; 


HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUUNA.  415 

having  done  away  with  the  slave  capitation  tax,  which  was 
one  of  the  chief  sources  of  revenue  to  the  king's  chest,  it 
became  necessary  to  establish  a  civil  list.  As  this  sub- 
ject involved  serious  discussions  between  the  officials  who 
were  materially  concerned  in  its  completion  and  the 
colonial  members  of  the  Court  of  Policy,  or  rather  Com- 
bined Court,  no  understanding  or  satisfactory  arrangement 
could  be  concluded  between  the  two  parties;  and  it 
became  absolutely  necessary  to  call  in  the  services  of  a 
mediator,  or  umpire.  The  officer  selected  for  this  delicate 
question  was  Sir  Lionel  Smith,  governor  of  the  Wind- 
ward Islands,  who  arrived  in  May,  1835.  He  was  re- 
ceived with  every  demonstration  of  loyalty  and  honour  due 
to  his  rank  and  character,  and  he  succeeded  in  negotiating 
a  civil  list,  to  continue  until  December  31st,  1840,  as 
follows : 

'*  To  the  Lientenant-GoTemor         ....  .£3500 

„     Chief  Justice 8000 

„     Puisne  Judges         .           .           .           .           .           .  2500 

„     Secretary  to  Chief  Juitioe       .           .           .  630 

„     High  Sheriff 1250 

„     Clerk  of  ditto    .           .            .           .           .            .      .  300 

,,     Sheriff  of  Berbice  ......  800 

„     Sheriff  of  Esiequebo    .           .           .           .           .      •  500 

„     Attomey-GeDeral              .....  500 

Ecclesiastical  Salaries             .           .           •           .           •      .  850 

To  the  GoTemment  Secretary       .....  600 

n      Secretary  of  Court  of  Policy    .           •           .           .      .  500 

„      Assistant  GoTemment  Secretary   ....  500 

To  Clerks,  stationary,  and  contingencies  for  the  Secretary-office  ) .  .  _ 

and  Court  of  PoUcy   .           .           •           .           .           .  J  ^^^^ 

To  the  grant  to  schools       ......  150 

„     despatch  boat    .           •           .           .           .           .      .  150 

Contingencies          .......  2400 

Retirinff  allowances  to  the  under-mentioned  persons:  Messrs.! 

J.  SuUiyan,  W.  D.  Farr,  flaUum,  Collector  James,  and  Col- 1  2400 
lector  Nixon         .          .          .          •          .          •     -J 


'  ^^  To  be  apportioned  among  the  said  individuals  in  such 
manneras  to  his  Majesty's  Government  shall  seem  just;  pro- 
vided always^  that  on  the  death  of  any  of  the  said  indi- 
viduals, or  the  grant  to  any  of  them,  by  his  Majesty,  of  any 
situation  or  place  of  emolumeDt,  the  portion  of  such  sum  of 


1 1 


416  HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIAKA. 

2400/.  as  shall  have  been  appropriated  by  his  Majesty's 
Grovemment  to  such  person,  shall  lapse,  and  the  saving 
thereby  accrued  shall  ensue  to  the  benefit  of  the  oolony, 
in  deduction  of  the  aforesaid  permanent  civil  list  esta- 
blishment of  20,980/."* 

'^  These  retiring  allowances  originated  thus: — Soon 
after  the  re-conquest  of  Demerara,  Essequebo,  and  Berbice, 
by  the  British,  in  ISOS,  the  offices  of  colonial  secretary 
and  provost  marshal,  in  the  united  colony  of  Demerara 

I  and  Essequebo,  and  of  colonial  treasurer,  colonial  secre- 

tary, and  vendue^master  in  Berbice,  were  granted  by 
patent,  according  to  the  fashion  of  this  time,  to  certain 
political  favourites.  These  offices  were  paid  by  fees  and 
commissions,  and  were  very  lucrative.  The  patentees,  or 
some  of  them,  never  visited  the  colony,  but  performed  the 
duties  of  their  offices  by  deputy.  About  the  year  1831, 
the  home  Government,  in  order  to  get  rid  of  this  abuse,  in- 
duced the  patentees  to  surrender  their  patents,  on  condi- 
tion of  receiving  certain  stipulated  pensions  shortly  after. 
As  a  means  of  inducing  a  quiet  submission  to  the  changes 
introduced  at  that  time  by  orders  in  Council,  Parliament 
granted  to  this  colony  a  sum  of  32,0002. ;  but  before  this 
so-called  relief  grant  was  paid  over,  a  dispute  arose  as  to 
the  extent  of  the  powers  of  the  Combined  Court,  and  was 
followed  by  the  civil  list  controversy,  and  a  stoppage  of 
the  supplies.  When  the  civil  list  of  1835  was  settled, 
the  Combined  Court  refused  to  make  fiill  provision  for  the 
pensions  above  mentioned,  and  for  some  other  advances, 

'   I  in  consequence  of  which,  the  relief  fund  has  never  been 

paid  over,  but  has  been  appropriated  by  the  home  Grovem- 
ment to  make  up  these  deficiencies;  aqd  in  this  way  thie 
greater  part  of  it  has  been  already  spent.  The  only  re- 
maining patent  office  is  that  of  vendue-master  of  Deme* 

*  Local  Guide,  p.  xx. 


!:■! 


!i  -I 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  417 

rara  and  Essequebo,  which,  however,  has  since  been  vacated 
by  the  death  of  the  incumbent." 

In  consideration  of  this  civil  list,  the  amount  of  which 
was  20,980^.,  the  Crown  surrendered  for  that  term  the  re- 
venues theretofore  remaining  at  its  undisputed  disposal 
under  the  name  of  the  sovereign's  chest,  which,  however, 
had  been  materially  diminished  by  the  loss  of  the  capi- 
tation-tax on  slaves,  incident  to  the  abolition  of  slavery 
in  1834.  The  Crown  further  expressly  conceded  to  the 
Combined  Court,  for  the  term  of  the  civil  list,  the  power 
of  controlling  the  general  estimate  which  that  court  had 
for  some  years  exercised  without  lawful  authority. 

In  the  course  of  the  year  1836  a  change  took  place 
in  the  judicial  appointments  of  the  colony.  Chief  Justice 
Wray  returned  to  England  afler  a  residence  here  of  about 
16  years ;  a  period  fraught  with  many  important  changes, 
both  as  regards  the  social  and  political  condition  of  the 
colony.  His  conduct  during  that  time  was  marked  by 
urbanity ;  and,  as  a  lawyer,  he  was  considered  profound, 
and  intimately  acquainted  with  the  complicated  legal  con- 
stitution of  the  country.  His  long  experience  rendered 
his  opinion  decisive  and  respected.  If  not  very  diligent, 
he  was  always  persevering  and  patient.  In  his  manners 
he  was  quiet,  sociable,  and  cheerful.  His  house  became  a 
rendezvous  for  the  best  society. 

He  was  succeeded  in  office  by  the  Honourable  J.  H. 
Bent,  who  was  removed  from  the  chief  justiceship  of  the 
island  of  St.  Lucia  to  fill  a  similar  situation  in  British 
Guiana,  where  he  arrived  in  July,  1836.  This  gentleman 
brought  a  high  character  along  with  him — acquired  as  it 
was  by  a  long  career  of  distinguished  legal  services  in  New 
South  Wales,  Trinidad,  Grenada,  and  St.  Lucia.  A  better 
account  of  his  fitness  for  the  judicial  chair  could  not^be 
given  than  that  fiimished  by  a  late  pleasing  writet.^n  St. 
Lucia,  and  it  gives  me  pleasure  to  transcribe  it,  and  to 

YOL.  I.  2  E 


418  HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GriAXA. 

testify  to  its  truth : — ^*  Upright,  impartial,  and  single- 
minded,  in  Mr.  Bent  were  happily  blended,  in  a  high  de- 
gree, the  ability  and  tact  of  the  sound  constitutional  lawyer, 
and  that  spirit  of  independence  so  eminently  characteristic 
of  the  true  English  judge.     £[aving  spent  many  years  in 
the  exercise  of  various  judicial  functions  in  New  South 
Wales,  his  experience  in  both  hemispheres  was  only  sur- 
passed by  his  integrity,  and  that  was  as   much  above 
suspicion  as  it  was  beyond  the  reach  of  slander.     Puncti- 
lious to  the  extent  to  which  punctiliousness  is  a  virtue  in 
the  judicial  character,  and  yet  active  to  a  degree  almost 
incompatible  with  his  delicate  state  of  health,  he  infused 
into  the  different  offices  connected  with  the  courts  a  taste 
for  order  and  regularity,  which  continues  to  be  productive 
of  the  most  beneficial  results,  even  to  this  day."* 

This  flattering  testimonial  has  been  fully  borne  out  by 
the  able  services  rendered  by  the  judge  from  the  time 
of  his  arrival.  Such  a  character  was  much  wanted  at  the 
time  when  he  accepted  office,  and  such  principles  applied 
to  law  business  in  this  colony  have  been,  as  we  shall  see, 
of  essential  benefit  to  the  community. 

Party  spirit  was  still  running  high  at  the  period  of  his 
arrival.  The  executive  and  many  of  the  colonists  were 
still  warm  in  mutual  animosity.  The  Guiana  Chronicle 
still  kept  alive  the  popular  feeling  of  antipathy  to  the 
governor,  and  went  so  far,  in  the  publication  of  the  10th 
August,  as  to  apply  the  epithet  ^'  villain"  to  his  excellency. 
Notice  of  this  outrage  was  submitted  to  the  Court  of 
Policy  by  the  high  sheriff,  his  Honour  G.  Bagot,  which 
thereupon  resolved : 

"  That  the  court  unanimously  coincides  in  feelings  of 
disgust  and  abhorrence  at  the  epithets  applied  in  the  lead- 
ing article  of  the  Guiana  Chronicle  of  the  10th  inst.  to 

*  Brccn*8  St.  Lucia,  p.  337. 


HISTORY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA.  419 

his  Majesty's  representative  the  lieutenant-governor  of 
this  colony." 

The  opinion  of  the  court  was  then  asked  by  the  lieu- 
tenant-governor as  to  the  measures  which  ought  to  be 
adopted  to  put  down  a  newspaper  which  kept  up  so  dan- 
gerous an  excitement  in  the  court,  when  it  was  moved  by 
an  elective  member  of  the  court,  and  seconded  by  an- 
other: "That,  under  the  circumstances,  his  excellency 
would  be  fully  warranted  in  withdrawing  his  license  from 
the  printer  and  publisher  of  the  Gtiicma  Chronicle'^  This 
motion  was  carried ;  two  of  the  elective  members  voting 
against  it,  on  the  ground  that  if  the  article  in  question 
were  libellous,  it  might  be  prosecuted.  A  third  colonial 
member  thought  that  it  would  be  inexpedient  for  the  court 
to  offer  the  governor  any  advice  upon  the  occasion.  H  is 
excellency  then  desired  the  following  paper,  which  had 
been  drawn  up  prior  to  the  vote  above  mentioned,  to  be 
entered  on  the  minutes  of  the  court : 

'^  The  lieutenant-governor  stated  that  newspapers  were 
said  to  be  the  echo  of  the  sentiments  of  the  community. 
He  trusted,  as  there  was  no  rule  without  an  exception,  so, 
in  the  present  case,  the  opinions  and  language  of  the 
Guiana  Chronicle  were  not  the  opinions  and  the  lan- 
guage of  the  inhabitants  of  British  Guiansu  Upon  a  for- 
mer occasion  he  had  caused  the  editor  of  the  paper  in 
question  to  be  prosecuted;  if  any  gentleman  supposed 
that  in  giving  such  directions  he  was  influenced  by  per- 
sonal feelings,  that  gentleman  was  mistaken.  His  sole 
object  was  to  compel  the  editor  to  be  more  cautious  and 
circumspect  in  his  conduct,  and  to  abstain  from  influencing 
the  passions  and  the  feelings  of  this  community,  at  a 
moment  at  which,  of  all  others,  the  most  perfect  calmness 
and  forbearance  ought  to  have  been  inculcated  ;  if  he  had 
been  convicted,  he  would  no  further  have  been  punished 
than  to  have  had  the  sentence  kept  euapended  aver  him 

2b2 


120  EISTORY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA • 

m  terrorem^  to  have  been  enforced  against  him  had  lic? 
again  laid  himself  open  to  prosecution.  The  result,  how- 
ever, of  the  prosecution  is  well  known  ;  the  person  in 
question  was  looked  upon  as  a  martyr  for  the  liberty  of 
the  press.  His  acquittal  was  celebrated  by  the  hoisting 
of  flags  and  the  firing  of  guns  from  the  ships  in  the 
harbour;  apiece  of  plate  was  subscribed  for  and  presented 
to  the  advocate  who  defended  him — the  sale  of  the  paper 
rapidly  augmented,  and  the  editor  was  encouraged  in  sill 
the  violence  and  impertinence  with  which  he  renewed  Ills 
attack  upon  the  lieutenant-governor'  and  his  measures. 
Under  all  the  circumstances  to  which  the  lieutenant- 
governor  has  alluded,  his  excellency  feels  that  it  would  l>e 
a  harsh  measure  to  prosecute  an  individual  who  has  boon 
encouraged  by  the  patronage  he  has  met  with  to  persevere 
in  a  line  of  conduct  which  to  him  has  been  a  source  of 
emolument  and  celebrity.  The  good  sense  of  this  province 
is  now  disgusted  with  his  paper;  a  reaction  has  taken  plai!o; 
and  as  the  character,  the  conduct,  and  the  measures  of  the 
lieutenant-governor  are  better  known,  and,  as  he  hopes, 
are  better  appreciated,  the  extinction  of  the  (}uiana 
Chronicle  is  easily  to  be  efiected  by  the  same  means 
which  were  employed  to  promote  its  circulation.  A  paper 
cannot  flourish*  without  subscribers,  nor  can  its  slander  lie 
disseminated  without  readers  ;  the  same  influ^^nce  which 
raised  the  Guiana  Chronicle  can  put  it  down;  if  gentle- 
men feel  hurt  that  such  a  paper  should  be  published  in 
this  colony,  and  be  forwarded  to  Europe  as  a  specimen  of 
the  advantages  they  enjoy  in  having  a  free  press  in 
Guiana,  and  of  the  candid,  liberal,  and  gentlemanly  man- 
ner in  which  public  matters  are  discussed,  they  have  only 
themselves  to  blame,  and  the  remedy  is  in  their  own 
hands." 

This  rather  long  statement  on  the  part  of  the  lieutenant- 
governor  is  ineertedy  as  it  gives  a  candid  exposition  of  his 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  421 

views  and  character,  and  of  the  fickle  opinions  of  the  colo- 
nists*  We  have  seen  more  than  one  proof  of  their  ran- 
cour ;  but  time  and  patience  had  altered  in  a  great  mea- 
sure the  popular  feelings;  a  "reaction,"  as  the  lieutenant- 
governor  properly  termed  it,  had  in  truth  occurred.  The 
inhnbitants  were  becoming  tired  of  the  unprofitableness 
of  newspaper  abuse  ;  they  had  begun  to  question  its  cor- 
rectness, and  to  appreciate  the  line  of  conduct  so  steadily 
and  sternly  pursued  by  the  lieutenant-governor.*  It  is  said 
of  Socrates,  that  when  a  low  fellow  had  ofiered  him  an  in- 
jury, he  would  not  complain  of  it  to  the  judge,  but  reckoned 
it  (as  he  said)  no  more  than  if  an  ass  had  kicked  him  ; 
.and  of  Cato,  that  when  upon  one  occasion  he  received  a 
*  Wow  on  the  face,  he  was  so  far  from  resenting  the  afiront, 
and  from  desiring  satisfaction,  that  he  would  not  venture 
so  fiar  as  to  forgive  it,  but  denied  that  any  such  thing  had 
been  done,  thinking  it  better  not  to  acknowledge  the  fact 
than  to  prosecute  it. 

The  conduct  of  his  excellency  towards  his  calumniators 
was  not  very  unlike  this,  for  he  preferred  to  convince 
them  of  error  rather  by  his  judgment  than  by  their  mis- 
takes. We  have  already  seen  some  of  the  changes  ac- 
complished under  his  auspices.  He  found  an  excited  and 
disorderly  band  of  labourers, — he  kept  them  quiet  by  his 
moderation  and  counsel;  he  found  a  dissatisfied  and 
alarmed  body  of  planters, — he  kept  them  restrained  by  his 
calmness,  and  hopeful  by  his  consistency ;  he  found  a 
class  of  officials  somewhat  remiss  in  their  duties  and  lax 
in  their  conduct, — he  soon  set  them  an  example  of  strict 
attention  to  business,  and  added  some  broad  hints  to  de« 
linqnents ;  he  found  a  number  of  institutions  and  laws 
unsuited  to  the  changing  features  of  the  times,  and  soon 

*  B4  fore  his  arriyal,  the  usnal  oflSce  hoan  were  litUe  attended  to  by  the  ineuni- 
bents,  many  of  whom  arriyed  at  12,  and  left  at  9  p.m.  This  was  Boon  rectified 
by  a  pi  odamation  tnm  the  gorenior. 


i'f 


422  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

modified  or  altered  them  to.  a  more  practical  purpose. 
Some  of  the  principal  of  these  have  been  already  noticed; 
besides  these,  he  introduced  savings  banks  for  the  lower 
orders,  and  suggested  the  use  of  regular  incorporated 
banking  establishments^  which  led  to  the  formation  of  two 
— the  British  Guiana  Bank  and  a  branch  of  the  Colonial 
Bank,  in  1837. 

This  year  was  also  marked  by  the  incorporation  of 
Georgetown,  which  was  placed  under  the  government  of 
a  mayor  and  town  council,  who  were  constituted  a  mayor's 
court  for  the  trial  of  petty  ofiences. 

An  ordinance  passed  by  the  governor  and  Court  of 
Policy  on  the  Ist  of  March,  1837,  provided  in  this  man- 
ner for  the  superintendence  of  Georgetown,  and  repealed 
the  former  regulations  which  had  been  in  force  since 
1812.  The  new  board  of  superintendence  consisted  of 
eleven  town  councillors,  corresponding  to  the  eleven 
wards  into  which  the  town  was  now  divided,  viz.,  Eangs- 
ton.  North  Cumingsburg  west  ward;  North  Cumings- 
burg  east  ward ;  South  Cumingsburg  west  ward  ;  South 
Cumingsburg  east  ward;  Robbs  Town  east  ward;  Co- 
lumbia and  Lacy  Town  east  ward ;  New  Town  east 
ward ;  Stabroek  east  ward ;  Werken  Rust  east  ward ; 
Charlestown  east  ward.  Rules  were  made  for  the  elec- 
tion of  each  councillor,  who  were  to  elect  annually  a  pre- 
sident or  mayor;  a  secretary  and  receiver  of  town  taxes 
were  appointed,  with  salaries,  and  the  duties  of  such  board, 
&c.,  defined.* 

Again,  another  ordinance  was  passed  on  the  Srd  of 
March  to  repeal  an  ordinance  intituled  "  An  ordinance 
to  establish  and  constitute  inferior  courts  of  criminal  jus- 
tice in  British  Guiana,  and  to  make  regulations  and  pro-^ 
visions  instead  thereof,"  in  consequence  of  the  changes 

*  Local  Guide,  p.  259. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  428 

brought  about  by  the  abolition  of  slavery.  Justices  of 
the  peace  were  continued,  and  their  duties  defined ;  the 
dates  of  the  sittings  of  such  courts  were  fixed  upon  ;  also 
extent  of  punishment  and  fine  limited,  and  rules  drawn 
up  for  the  general  guidance  and  working  of  such  courts, 
&c. 

'Again,  the  old  and  obnoxious  practice  established  by 
the  Dutch  of  carrying  on  the  business  of  the  Court  of 
Policy  and  Combined  Court  with  closed  doors  was  done 
away  with  on  the  30th  of  March,  and  the  sittings  (except 
in  particular  cases)  opened  to  the  public.  This  secret 
mode  of  conducting  important  public  business  was  perhaps 
justified  and  rendered  necessary  by  the  former  state  of 
society,  but  after  the  emancipation  such  a  system  would 
have  appeared  repugnant  to  the  new  ideas  of  liberty  then 
infused  into  the  general  mind. 

**  Nous  aYoni  change  tout  oeU  " 

was  to  be  the  rallying  cry  of  the  new  generation.  An 
important  change  was  also  effected  in  the  Court  of  Policy 
itself  on  the  27th  of  May.  The  Government  secretary 
and  the  collector  of  customs  were  substituted  as  official 
members  of  the  Court  of  Policy  instead  of  the  high  sheriff 
and  the  sheriff  of  Essequebo,  or  former  fiscals. 

Such  were  some  of  the  more  important  occurrences  and 
changes  in  the  government  of  Sir  James  Carmichael 
Smyth,  who,  in  consideration  of  his  valuable  services,  and 
as  a  mark  of  approval  on  the  part  of  the  King  and  British 
Government,  had  received  in  1836  a  commission  as  go« 
vernor.  Hitherto  his  title,  as  well  as  that  of  the  previous 
rulers,  had  been  only  lieutenant-governor,  indicating  an 
inferiority  and  subjection  to  the  governor-general  of  the 
West  India  Islands. 

On  the  2nd  of  December,    1888,  an  ordinance  was 


\ 


424  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

passed  by  the  governor  and  Court  of  Policy  for  regulating" 
the  qualification  for  the  exercise  of  the  elective  franchise 
in  this  colony,  and  which  repealed  the  former  one  of  the 
2nd  of  May,  1835.  The  new  qualification  entitling  to 
vote  was  the  payment  of  taxes  upon  2001  guilders^  or  in 
amount  not  less  than  70  guilders ;  agents  or  attorneys  for 
absentees  were  permitted  to  vote  under  certain  condi- 
tions. 

It  was  also  during  this  year  that,  on  the  27th  of  April, 
a  series  of  rules  and  regulations  for  the  Combined  Court 
of  British  Guiana  were  framed  and  agreed  to  at  their  an- 
nual adjourned  assembly ;  for  further  informatioti  concern- 
ing which  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  Local  Guide, 
page  24. 

But  while  another  laurel  was  being  added  to  an  already 
rich  garland  of  military  and  civil  honours — whilst  the  con- 
duct of  the  governor  was  being  satisfactorily  appreciated 
both  by  the  self-willed  colonist  and  the  emancipated  negro, 
and  his  measures  received  with  that  praise  to  which  they 
were  so  fully  entitled,  his  useful  career  was  suddenly  ter- 
minated by  an  untimely  death.  On  the  4th  of  March,1838, 
this  excellent  governor  died  after  an  illness  of  a  few  days, 
occasioned  by  malignant  fever. 

His  death  was  a  severe  blow  both  to  the  colonists  and 
their  dependents;  the  one  mourned  him  as  a  chief  worthy 
of  their  regard,  the  other  as  a  friend  and  benefactor.  The 
universal  sorrow  evinced  for  his  sudden  departure  was  an 
irrefragable  proof  of  the  sincerity  of  their  feelings.  All 
ranks  assembled  to  pay  the  last  sad  homage  to  his  worth ; 
his  funeral  was  one  of  unusual  pomp  and  melancholy 
display. 

The  mortal  remains  of  the  departed  chief  was  followed 
by  an  immense  concourse  of  people  to  the  grave }  crowds 
of  the  inhabitants  of  all  classes  joined  in  the  mournful 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  426 

procession;  and  when, the  last  trace  of  the  solemnity 
passed  away,  each  individual  hastened  to  his  home  to 
ruminate  on  the  fugitive  exhibition  of  human  greatness. 

Thus  ended  the  mortal  career  of  Sir  James  Carmichael 
Smyth.  Possessed  of  great  abilities,  he  had  also  the  firm- 
ness and  decision  of  the  soldier;  impressed  with  the  pro- 
priety and  justice  of  his  views,  he  did  not  seek  success 
by  conciliation,  artifice,  or  persuasion ;  he  at  once  declared 
his  intention,  and  carried  his  point  by  perseverance  and 
unflinching  endurance.  There  was  no  subterfuge  in  his 
policy;  his  opinion  was  unmistakable;  he  did  not  seek  to 
flatter  others  in  order  to  gain  his  ends;  neither  did  he 
encourage  flattery  towards  himself  He  was  led  by  no 
will  but  his  own.  No  plausibility  of  address  or  design 
could  deceive  him.  He  saw  through  motives  at  a  glance, 
and  opposed  a  stem  resistance.  Personal  abuse  and  mis- 
interpretation were  always  treated  by  him  with  indif- 
ference and  contempt.  He  was,  perhaps,  too  reserved  in 
his  explanations,  too  austere  in  his  demeanour.  He  had 
not  the  art  of  softening  the  hard  commandment,  or  of 
gilding  the  bitter  pill.  He  might  have  gained  more  by 
yielding  a  little.  He  would  have  escaped  much  unneces- 
sary obloquy  by  showing  his  philanthropy  more,  and  his 
desire  for  the  good  of  all;  and  would  have  ensured  admira- 
tion and  attachment  where  he  always  commanded  respect. 
His  temper  was,  perhaps,  too  warm  to  venture  upon  an 
argument  when  he  felt  convinced  of  its  truth  and  utility; 
his  energy  too  vehement  to  wait  for  the  applause  which 
would  have  followed  a  patient  and  repeated  explanation. 
He  thought,  perhaps,  to  have  forced  forward  the  emanci- 
pation, when  it  would  have  been  easier  to  lead  it;  that  to 
have  appeared  wavering,  would  have  been  cowardice;  or 
to  have  seemed  conciliatory,  would  have  been  weak.  But 
whatever  opposition  and  insult  his  conduct  excited,  there 


426  UISTOKY  OF  BKITI8H  GUIANA. 

can  be  now  no  doubt  of  the  wisdom  of  his  views,  and  of 
his  sincere  desire  for  the  true  interest  of  the  colony.  His 
character  claims  this  tribute  to  his  memory,  and  bis  con- 
duct this  humble  attempt  to  stamp  with  praise  his  useful 
career  in  the  annals  of  a  countiy  in  which  he  lived  and 
died. 


BISTOAT  OF  BKITISH  GUIAKA.  427 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

▲DM INISTRATION  OF  MAJOR  OBAKOB  AND  LIBUTBKAHT-COLOirXL  BUHBORT— AP- 
POIMTMENT  AHD  JUBIBDICTIOB  OP  STIPBITDIABT  MAOItTRATBS  —  ABBITAL  OP 
HBKRT  LIGHT,  B8Q.,  A8  OOYBBVOB,  JI7VB,  1838 — ABOLinOB  OP  TBB  AFPBBX- 
T1CB8H1P  —  DISALLOW AKCB  OF  CERTAIN  ORDINABCXB  —  OOTBRHOR  MABB8  A 
TOUR  OP  nrSPBCTION— GONDITIOK  OF  THB  PLAXTER— COMPBTITIOir  FOR  LIBOUR 
—CONDITION  OF  LABOURER — RATE  OP  WAOBB— DIYUIOIT  OP  BRITISH  OUIANA 
INTO  COUNTIES— governor's  ADDRESS  TO  COMBINED  COURT,  1839 — FROFOSBO 
IMMIGRATION  LOAN  OF  POUR  HUNDRED  THOUSAND  POUNDS — SUBJECT  OP  IMMI- 
GRATION—EARLY  SCHEMES  RBSPECTINO  IT — REFLECTIONS  ON  THE  SUBJECT — 
COLONIAL  INDENTURB  ACT,  1 835-6— INTRODUCTION  OP  ISLAND  NEGROES — THEIR 
CHARACTER — DISPUTES  ABOUT  DCMIORATION  ORDINANCES — STOPPAGE  OP  THB 
SUPPLIES,  1840— YOLUNTART  IMMIGRATION  SOCIBTT— NEW  CITIL  LIST— IMMI- 
GRATION ORDINANCES  OP  1841— APPOINTMENT  OF  AGENTS— BOUNTIES— PORTU- 
GUESE IMMIGRATION  ;  ITS  CHARACTER  AND  RESULTS— COOLIE  IMMIGRATION; 
ITS  CHARACTER  AND  RESULTS— GENERAL  REFLECTION  ON  IMMIGRATION. 

It  was  an  old-established  custom  of  the  colony,  for  the 
purpose  of  averting  the  interruption  of  public  business, 
that  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  the  governor  the  oath 
of  administration  should  be  immediately  taken  by  the 
commanding  officer  of  the  troops,  who  continued  to  act 
until  a  successor  was  appointed  by  the  Government.  Of 
course,  the  less  such  officers  meddled  with  the  laws  and 
ordinances  of  the  colony  the  better;  for  as  their  sway  was 
but  temporary,  it  scarcely  allowed  them  time  to  become 
acquainted  with  the  true  condition  of  a  province  over 
which  they  had  been  thus  accidentally  called  to  preside. 
But,  occasionally,  some  mischief  was  accomplished  in  the 
brief  space  of  a  few  months;  and  probably  such  mischief 


428  HISTORY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

would  have  been  more  frequent^  had  not  the  authorities 
in  England  countermanded  or  put  a  check  to  any  irre- 
gularities  on  their  part. 

It  80  happened  that  Major  Orange,  of  the  67th  Regi- 
ment, was  in  temporary  command  of  the  troops  at  the 
death  of  Sir  James  Carmichael  Smyth,  and  on  the  7th  of 
March  he  was  sworn  in  as  acting-governor ;  but  two  days 
after  he  was  superseded  by  a  superior  military  oflScer, 
Colonel  Bunbury,  of  the  same  regiment,  who  took  the 
oath  of  administration  on  the  9th.  The  character  of  this 
gentleman  was  not  adapted  to  the  exigencies  of  the  times; 
his  views  were  mere  reflections  from  the  opinions  of 
others ;  and  it  might  have  proved  dangerous  to  have  en- 
trusted the  government  of  such  conflicting  interests  as 
those  between  a  sinking  planter  and  a  rising  peasant  to 
hands  which,  though  well  intcntioned,  were  too  rough  and 
hasty. 

Instigated  by  the  colonial  party,  he  passed  through  the 
Court  of  Policy  an  ordinance  enforcing  a  contract  law,  a 
vagrant  law,  with  very  severe  clauses,  giving  great  power 
to  the  local  justices  of  the  peace,  and  abolishing  the 
stipendiary  magistracy;  and  also  tw^o  acts  establishing  a 
police  force,  and  putting  it  at  the  control  of  the  local 
justices  to  enforce  their  sentences.  It  should  be  remem-i 
bered  that,  in  accordance  with  a  clause  in  the  slavery 
abolition  act,  the  Crown  had  appointed  special  justices  of 
the  peace  with  fixed  salaries  from  Great  Britain,  to  whom 
was  entrusted  the  exclusive  jurisdiction  of  all  matters  of 
dispute  arising  between  masters  and  apprentices.  The 
power  of  these  justices  was  modified  and  extended  by 
various  acts  of  Parliament,  orders  in  Council,  and  ordi* 
nances.  After  the  termination  of  the  apprenticeshipt 
stipendiary  magistrates,  consisting  generally  of  the  same 
persons  who  had  held  the  special  commissions  of  the 
peace,  were  commissioned,  to  whom  was   specially  en* 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  429 

trusted  the  exclusive  jurisdiction  of  all  matters  of  contro- 
versy between  masters  and  servants.  The  colony  was 
divided  into  fourteen  judicial  districts,  over  each  of  which 
a  stipendiary  presided.  Besides  their  commission  as  sti- 
pendiary magistrates,  they  also  held  the  ordinary  com- 
mission of  the  peace  ;  by  virtue  of  which  commission 
they  sat  as  members  of  the  inferior  criminal  courts  and 
the  petty  debt  courts,  and  performed  most  of  the  ordinary 
judicial  business  of  the  colony. 

The  attempt  to  abolish  such  a  necessary  class  of  persons 
was  ill-timed  and  injudicious.  All  these  ordinances,  to- 
gether with  a  poor-law  passed  by  the  court  shortly  after 
the  emancipation,  by  which  relations  in  the  first  degree 
were  obliged  to  support  their  impotent  relatives;  as  well 
as  a  militia  ordinance,  disqualifying  all  who  had  been  ap- 
prenticed labourers  from  serving  in  the  militia ;  and  an 
ordinance  for  a  census  and  registry  of  the  population,  dis- 
tinguishing those  who  had  been  apprenticed  labourers, 
were  subsequently  disapproved  of  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment, and  consequently  annulled.  The  subjects  of  con- 
tracts, combinations,  vagrancy,  and  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
stipendiary  magistrates,  were  regulated  by  an  order  in 
Council  issued  for  that  purpose. 

At  a  meeting,  however,  of  the  Court  of  Policy,  held  on 
the  20th  of  June,  1838,  Dr.  M'Turk,  afterwards  knighted 
for  this  and  other  services,  one  of  the  colonial  members,  and 
a  gentleman  of  liberal  and  enlightened  views,  gave  notice  of 
motion  to  bring  in  a  bill  to  abolish  the  system  of  appren- 
ticeship. The  effect  of  example,  as  already  shown  by 
the  island  of  Antigua,  where  the  apprentices  had  been 
liberated  shortly  after  emancipation,  and  the  imperfect 
working  of  the  apprenticeship,  no  doubt  gave  rise  to  the 
proposition,  and,  as  a  matter  of  course,  it  became  imme- 
diately a  subject  of  severe  discussion.  At  the  suggestion 
of  the  chief  justicei  however,  further  argument  on  the 
subject  was  delayed  until  the  bill  was  actually  before  the 


430  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

court.  Meantime,  the  opinion  of  the  public  became  ex- 
cited, and  the  contemplated  measure  was  examined  in  all 
its  phases.  It  was  reserved,  however,  for  another  governor 
to  execute  so  difficult  a  measure,  although  credit  is  cer- 
tainly due  to  Colonel  Bunbury  for  his  willing  assent  to 
the  proposition  of  Dr.  M'Turk. 

On  the  28th  of  June,  1838,  Henry  Light,  Esq.,' having 
arrived  from  England  or  Antigua,  assumed  the  govern- 
ment, and  was  sworn  into  office.  This  gentleman,  formerly 
in  the  army,  and  of  considerable  attainments,  and  lately 
governor  of  Dominica,  undertook  his  difficult  task  at  a 
time  when  a  great  crisis  had  approached. 

In  a  despatch  to  Lord  Glenelg,  dated  9th  July,  1838, 
the  governor  adverted  to  his  arrival  on  the  26th,  and  to 
a  proposed  meeting  of  the  Court  of  Policy  on  the  4th  of 
July.  His  excellency  alluded  also  to  the  conflicting 
feelings  among  proprietors  on  the  subject,  and  mentioned 
the  receipt  of  a  petition  presented  to  him  by  a  deputation 
from  a  large  body  of  proprietors  of  Berbice,  deprecating 
the  proposed  measure.  The  adjourned  meeting  of  the 
Court  of  Policy  took  place  on  the  4th  of  July,  and  after 
a  short  discussion  with  closed  doors,  they  were  opened  to 
the  public.  Many  petitions  were  read  against  the  measure, 
none  for  it.  The  introduction  of  the  bill  was  opposed  by 
three  of  the  colonial  members,  one  of  whom  protested 
against  the  eligibility  of  the  court  to  decide  on  a  measure 
of  such  importance ;  but  this  was  overruled.  A  first 
reading  of  the  bill  was  allowed ;  it  was  seconded  by  Mr. 
Macrae,  but  was  opposed  by  others.  His  excellency  ad- 
dressed the  court  strongly  in  favour  of  it,  after  excusing 
himself  from  taking  a  part  in  the  discussion,  in  consequence 
of  its  important  nature;  the  governor  slightly  reviewed 
the  career  of  the  African,  and  the  late  change  in  the  re- 
lative character  of  planter  and  labourer.  He  augured  also 
an  increase  in  the  value  of  property  with  the  additional 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  431 

industry  of  ireemen^  and  that  a  more  healthy  state  of 
prosperity  would  be  the  result,  although  very  large  for- 
tunes naight  never  again  be  roade.  His  excellency  also 
reverted  to  what  he  had  witnessed  in  Antigua  in  1836, 
where  slavery  had  been  abolished  without  the  intermediate 
state  of  apprenticeship,  and  where  the  peasantry  were 
orderly  and  industrious.  In  several  also  of  the  Leeward 
Islands  he  had  witnessed  a  similar  result,  and  stated  that 
during  his  late  administration  of  the  island  of  Dominica 
for  thirteen  months,  steps  had  already  been  taken  for  full 
emancipation.  After  such  considerations,  his  excellency 
concluded  that  the  proposed  measures  might  be  adopted 
in  perfect  safety  in  this  important  colony. 

The  second  reading  of  the  bill  did  not  take  place  until 
the  10th  of  July  (on  the  9th  of  July  his  excellency  wrote 
to  Lord  Glenelg  on  the  progress  of  the  bill),  owing  to 
the  indisposition  of  the  Honourable  Mr.  M'Turk,  when 
it  was  warmly  advocated  by  the  attorney-general,  who  de- 
cided as  to  the  eligibility  of  the  measure.  In  the  course 
of  the  debate  it  was  attempted  to  throw  the  responsibility 
on  the  governor  and  official  section,  but  ineffectually,  and 
af^er  much  angry  controversy  the  bill  was  sent  into  com- 
mittee the  next  day,  the  usual  standing  orders  being  dis- 
pensed with,  which  usually  required  a  delay  of  fourteen 
days.  On  the  12th  of  July  the  bill  was  carried,  after  the 
third  reading,  and  his  excellency  had  the  happiness  of 
signing  the  necessary  ordinance.  A  royal  salute  was  fired 
upon  the  occasion,  and  the  purport  of  the  bill  proclaimed  in 
three  different  parts  of  the  town.  Well  might  his  excel- 
lency remark,  in  a  despatch  to  Lord  Glenelg  of  the  same 
date,  "  I  consider  it  fortunate  for  me  that  the  first  act  of 
my  public  administration  has  been  this  measure  of  grace 
in  favour  of  so  large  a  number  of  my  fellow-subjects." 

However  satisfactory  to  the  executive,  the  planters 
naturally  regarded  it  with  distrust  and  uneasiness.     They 


432  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

urged  that  this  colony  was  different  from  the  islands,  in- 
asmuch as  here  all  the  crops  are  not  taken  off  until  the 
1st  of  January,  while  in  the  islands  they  are  terminated 
on  the  1st  of  August,  and  that  to  deprive  them  of  the 
services  of  their  labourers  at  a  most  important  season 
without  compensation  would  be  unjust.  Supported,  how- 
ever, by  a  section  of  the  colonial  members,  the  bill  passed, 
two  colonial  members  voting  against  it,  and  one  declining 
to  vote. 

The  following  is  the  ordinance  enacted  on  that  occasion, 
which  was  passed  on  the  12th,  and  published  on  the  16th: 

'*  Whereas  the  non-praedial  apprenticed  labourers  of  this 
colony  will  be  fully  freed  and  discharged  from  their  ap- 
prenticeship on  the  1st  day  of  August  next ; 

"  And  whereas  it  has  become  necessary  and  expedient 
that  the  apprenticeship  of  the  prandial  labourers  should 
also  be  terminated  at  the  same  time ; 

"  Be  it  therefore  enacted,  that  all  and  every  the  persons 
who,  on  the  1st  day  of  August,  1838,  shall  be  holden 
within  British  Guiana  as  prsedial  apprenticed  labourers, 
shall,  upon  and  from  and  after  the  said  1st  day  of  August, 
1838,  become  r.nd  be  to  all  intents  and  purposes  whatso- 
ever absolutely  freed  and  discharged  of  and  from  the 
then  remaining  term  of  their  apprenticeship,  created  by 
the  Act  of  the  Imperial  Parliament  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  intituled  '  An  act  for  the  abolition  of  slavery 
throughout  the  British  colonies,  for  promoting  the  industry 
of  the  manumitted  slaves,  and  for  compensating  the  persons 
hitherto  entitled  to  the  services  of  such  slaves,'  and  of 
and  from  all  and  every  the  obligations  imposed  on  them 
by  the  said  act,  and  the  several  pains  and  penalties  there* 
under  or  thereby  incurred." 

The  social  system  being  thus  materially  altered  by  the 
repeal  of  the  act  of  apprenticeship,  it  became  necessary 
to   frame   several  new  ordinances  to  meet  the  coming 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIAKA.  433 

changes.  An  ordinance  was  accordingly  passed  to  make 
provision  for  the  due  maintenance  and  support  of  the  aged 
and  infirm  praedial  labourers  to  be  discharged  from  appren- 
ticeship on  the  1st  day  of  August  next,  as  well  as  for 
other  purposes.  This  ordinance  was,  however,  disap- 
proved of  by  the  Home  Government ;  and  in  a  despatch 
received  by  Governor  Light  from  Lord  Glenelg,  dated 
15th  of  September,  1838,  it  was  intimated  that  a  royal 
order  in  Council  would  appear,  providing  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  poor  in  her  Majesty's  colonies ;  meanwhile, 
the  ordinance  was  to  continue  in  force.  Another  ordi- 
nance, for  the  further  amendment  of  the  acts  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  militia  of  British  Guiana,  prohibiting  all 
who  were  apprenticed  labourers  on  the  31st  of  July  from 
serving  in  the  militia,  was  altogether  disallowed  at  home, 
on  the  ground  of  invidious  distinctions  ^'  founded  on  the 
servile  condition  in  which  one  class  of  society  was  for* 
merly  held.''  A  similar  fate  also  awaited  an  ordinance  to 
ascertain  the  number  of  persons  in  British  Guiana,  and 
to  establish  registries  of  such  persons  in  the  different 
parishes  thereof;  for  here  again  it  was  objected  to  by  the 
Home  Government  that  a  serious  inconvenience  would 
result  from  perpetuating  distinctions  which  were  now 
formally  abolished. 

It  must  certainly  be  admitted  that  there  was  no  want 
of  energy  on  the  part  of  the  British  Legislature  to  eradi- 
cate every  vestige  of  slavery,  and  to  do  ample  justice  to 
a  people  so  long  considered  as  oppressed.  Nor  was  the 
governor  wanting  in  his  endeavours  to  elevate  and  en- 
lighten the  labourers  in  their  new  duties.  Proclamations 
were  issued,  inculcating  habits  of  industry,  sobriety,  and 
morality;  exhorting  the  good  to  [lersevere  in  their  con- 
duct ;  and  threatening  the  bad  with  punishment. 

On  the  2nd  of  August  his  excellency  set  out  on  a  tour 
of  inspection  through  the  colony,     llie  labourers  on  the 

VOL.  I.  2  F 


484  HI8T0BT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

estates  were  collected  in  suitable  places,  and  were  ad- 
dressed by  the  governor,  who  dwelt  on  the  relative  con- 
dition of  employer  and  employed,  and  advised  them  to 
prosecute  their  labour  without  interruption.  In  a  despatch 
to  Lord  Glenelg,  dated  13th  of  August,  his  excellency 
states:  ^'The  readiness  with  which  I  was  understood 
surprised  me,  and  the  effect  has  been  most  satisfactory." 
After  a  fatiguing  tour  of  nearly  a  month,  his  excellency 
returned  to  Georgetown  on  the  28th,  and  reported  very 
favourably  both  of  the  labouring  population  and  of  the 
capabilities  of  the  districts  which  he  had  visited. 

The  last  link  of  slavery  had  been  thus  cast  aside  by  a 
voluntary  act  on  the  part  of  the  colonial  legislature,  and 
the  social  state  of  the  colony  was  now  to  undergo,  in  a 
few  years,  changes  more  rapid  and  remarkable  than  could 
possibly  have  obtained  under  the  old  system.  The 
planters,  lulled  into  passive  resignation  by  the  temporary 
aid  of  the  compensation  money,  could  not,  however,  but 
feel  that,  in  the  deprivation  of  their  slaves,  an  effect 
similar  to  the  withdrawal  of  so  much  capital  from  their 
properties  had  been  effected ;  and  whilst  many  had  to 
pay  off  pressing  mortgages  and  previously-incurred  debts, 
a  great  number,  especially  of  the  absentee  proprietors, 
squandered  away,  or  neglected  to  invest  profitably,  the 
sums  thus  received.  Thus  the  compensation  money, 
instead  of  being  returned  to,  or  spent  on,  the  respective 
estates,  was  otherwise  used;  and  when  the  time  came 
for  paying  the  labourers  their  regular  wages^  instead  of 
supporting  them  as  under  the  old  system,  monetary  diffi- 
culties of  all  kinds  presented  themselves. 

The  planters,  indeed,  foresaw  with  despondency,  that 
if  they  had  to  depend  solely  upon  the  irregular  and 
uncertain  labour  of  the  emancipated  people,  these  pros* 
pects  would  be  materially  affected ;  but  they  made  no 
really  useful  endeavours  as  yet  to  check  the  advancing 


HISXOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  435 

evil  which  was  to  overwhelm  them,  but  went  on  as  usual, 
hopingr,  grumbling",  and  makinor  sugar.  The  only  eflTorta 
which  were  indeed  made  to  ensure  the  necessary  labour 
proved  in  the  end  the  most  injurious  to  themselves ; — a 
kind  of  rivalry  was  set  up  as  to  who  would  give  the 
highest  wages.  The  greatest  bribes  and  inducements 
were  held  out  to  the  negroes  to  settle  on  particular 
spots,  thus  encouraging  that  already  too  roving,  restless 
disposition  so  destructive  to  the  practical  utility  of  the 
labourer.  It  rather  served  the  interest  of  the  negro  than 
his  master;  it  exaggerated  his  self-importance,  which  he 
was  not  long  in  perceiving ;  but,  in  the  end,  it  effectually 
ruined  many  a  planter,  and  encumbered  all.  It  seemed 
certainly  a  natural  step  to  take.  The  surest  way  to 
ensure  labour  was  to  pay  high  for  it;  the  most  certain 
method  of  making  a  man  work  who  felt  disinclined,  was 
to  reward  him  ;  but,  at  the  moment,  it  was  forgotten 
what  would  be  the  result  of  such  a  system.  The  price  of 
produce  was  remunerating,  even  at  such  a  means  of 
raising  it;  but  it  remained  for  future  years  to  expose  the 
falsity  of  the  system  and  its  suicidal  tendency.  Planters 
knew  too  well  the  facilities  this  colony  afforded  for  the 
encouragement  of  a  race  of  squatters;  they  feared  the 
too  speedy  withdrawal  of  labour,  and  its  necessary 
sequence — the  abandonment  of  property;  and  perhaps 
thought  no  remedy  too  dearly  purchased  which  offered 
to  save  them.  Some  still  clung  with  despairing  confi- 
dence to  the  hope  that  the  negro  would  be  compelled  to 
work ;  -  they  made  up  their  minds  to  be,  in  some  degree, 
losers;  but  still  fostered  the  idea  that  sugar-making  was 
the  only  road  to  fortune-making.  The  colony  was  not 
regarded  as  a  home,  as  an  adopted  country,  a  field  suffix 
ciently  worthy  of  their  occupancy,  but  rather  as  a  pur* 
gatory,  through  which  they  must  pass  to  obtain  the 
elysiura  of  their  desires.     Their  exertions  to  gain  wealth 

2v2 


436  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

and  depart  were  incessant,  their  anxiety  about  their 
success  intolerable;  hence,  few  or  no  endeavours  were 
made  to  sweeten  the  cares  of  life,  or  gladden  with  comfort 
the  scenes  of  their  industry.  We  have  already  seen  that 
this  was  the  error  of  the  earlier  English  settlers,  so 
different  to  the  Dutch  ;  and  we  now  see  the  same  error 
renewed  and  practised.  So  long  as  this  continues  to  be 
the  spirit  and  feeling  of  colonists,  so  long  will  their 
dreams  be  visionary  and  their  hopes  blighted ;  so  long  as 
such  a  principle  is  acted  up  to,  so  long  will  disappoint- 
ment and  unhappiness  result.  Exceptions  may  have 
occurred,  and  will  occur  again.  Fortunes  have  beea 
made  here,  and  spent  elsewhere;  but  this,  as  a  general 
rule  of  practice,  is  unfitted  for  the  genius  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  And  yet,  with  all  the  disadvantages  of 
such  prospects  before  them,  there  were  many  speculations 
among  the  mercantile  and  agricultural  classes  in  1838. 
Several  young  men,  without  capital,  and  trusting  to  the 
old  prestige  of  West  India  wealth,  engaged  in  transac- 
tions far  beyond  their  means  ;  new  mercantile  establish* 
ments  started  up  in  Water-street,  only  to  disappear  as 
rapidly ;  plantations  were  bought  which  were  never  to 
be  paid  for ;  the  system  of  long  credit  tended  to  encou«^ 
rage  such  proceedings ;  and  it  was  not  until  a  commercial 
revolution  took  place,  that  the  pernicious  habit  was 
exploded,  and  only  gradually  renounced.  A  great  show 
of  affluence  and  of  public  and  private  amusement  was 
kept  up  at  this  period ;  but  it  was  artificial  and  of  short 
duration.  Balls  and  parties  were  as  frequent,  perhaps  more 
so  than  ever;  gay  equipages  abounded;  races  were  nume« 
rously  and  fashionably  attended ;  even  the  ladies,  carried 
away  by  the  ardour  of  the  excitement,  condescended  to 
bet  upon  this  or  that  horse ;  a  pair  of  gloves,  a  bonnet, 
were  often  thus  won,  for  gallantry  forbid  that  the  gentle* 
man  should  triumph. 


BISTORT  OP  BRITISH  GUIANAt  487 

Such  was  the  anomalous  social  state  of  the  planters ; 
whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  the  labourer,  now  left  to  his  own 
guidance  and  resources,  naturally  exhibited  some  confusion 
and  irresolution  in  his  habits.  It  was  not  long  after  its  ac- 
complishment that  the  negro  began  to  feel  the  advantages 
of  the  emancipation.  Although  at  first  disappointed,  and 
dissatisfied  at  the  restrictions  of  an  apprenticeship,  he  was 
soon  made  to  perceive  of  how  great  value  he  was — how 
absolutely  necessary  the  toil  of  his  arm  was  for  the  very 
existence  of  the  colony.  A  nomade  sort  of  life  seemed 
at  first  natural  to  him.  He  seemed  anxious  to  test  his 
liberty  by  wandering  about  in  search  of  the  new  happiness 
reserved  for  him  ;  many  of  the  labourers  left  the  estates 
to  which  for  years  they  had  been  accustomed,  especially 
the  young  and  middle-aged,  for,  as  before  remarked,  the 
older  among  the  people  remained  fixed  to  their  accustomed 
localities,  where  the  associations  of  earlier  years  were 
strongest — a  fact  much  in  favour  of  the  toleration  practised 
in  the  last  days  of  slavery.  Begular  work  was  for  a  time 
abandoned,  and  a  very  marked  falling  off  in  the  quantity 
of  sugar  produced  was  one  of  the  earliest  consequences  of 
such  changes  ;  the  women  generally  abandoned  the  field, 
and  the  men  were  only  kept  to  it  by  necessity.  Domestic 
service  invited  many,  and  numbers  flocked  to  town  to  such 
employment.  A  savage  sort  of  life  held  out  attractions 
to  a  certain  proportion.  They  depended  on  the  fish  that 
the  rivers  or  large  trenches  afforded,  or  on  the  few  ground 
provisions  they  could  raise^  such  as  cassava,  ochres,  pigeon 
peas,  yams,  &c.,  together  with  a  few  fowls.  Living  far 
up  the  rivers,  or  on  the  back  lands  of  estates,  they  erected 
scanty  huts  as  a  shelter  firom  the  sun  of  the  dry  season, 
and  the  torrents  of  the  wet  months.  Apart  from  civilised 
scenes  and  the  healthful  industry  of  the  plantations,  they 
began  from  this  time  to  relapse  into  old  habits  of  apathy, 
indolence,  and  ignorance  ;  and,  withdrawing  from  the  use- 


xanMT  vf  wsaraoE^  ^^himS^ 


>m.  ^f'  'l^'Hetiuii  ]«t  tHjBriiftft  iur  sot     2iu:  -n  lae  jiie 
trniw  «i#c  tSK:  Jtindifp^nn  vise  i  tiioms:  it^t 

♦yuwiVK  yr  tint  tuw:   •jnwmr.  uf  -ut*  7«fmii&.     ^In^  < 

«t  t^y;  «iii<^p^!xcrtied  dfea;:ige«  Toe  Uboor  of  :^  i>?fio  I 
t//  (/f;  At  a  yr^imxnm ;  mm  eo^taea  were  built  iip<»  < 
*^  w%  ifidtupfita^it  ffjr  the  people  to  settle  ibete  ; 
MV^$AsktU'M  mz3t  proTKJed  frjr  tbem  as  before,  oar. 
tti^i^iUftUii  ;  SfjfKiav  and  otb^r  scbook  were  estaoKsbed 
f^/r  tk^^r  C'hil^Jnrn,  ^nd  Mich  wages  were  allowed  tbem  as 
in  no  other  c^mniry  could  be  met  with.  Tbe  iodastriooa 
ff/an  #y#iild  €;am  half  a  dollar  a  day  (2s.  Id.)  for  about  six 
houni'  UUiiir;  the  remainder  of  the  day  was  bis  own;  be 
frii^ht  either  commence  another  task,  or  in  some  otber 
way  add  Us  hh  (rains  by  cultivating  provisions  or  stock, 
if  anything  occurred  to  displease  him,  a  change  to  tbe  next 
eiitate  offered  similar,  or  probably  higher,  advantages. 

Hut  this  anomalous  position  of  the  labourer  was  pro* 
ductivc  of  much  bickering  at  the  outset;  constant  employ- 
ment was  found  for  the  stipendiary  magistrates  to  adjust 
differences  and  disputes.  It  was  a  new  era  in  the  social 
history  of  British  (jruiana  to  witness  the  late  slave  stand- 
ing on  an  equality  at  the  bar  of  justice  with  his  former 
owner.     It  was  one  of  the  earliest  privileges  which  fol- 


HI8T0KT  OF  BRITISH  OTJIAKA.  480 

lowed  in  the  steps  of  freedom,  and,  perhaps,  there  has  been 
no  more  favourite  boon  leceived  by  the  negro  than  this ; 
it  was  a  distinction  which  they  had  scarcely  anticipated,  a 
right  which  did  more  to  efface  all  recollections  of  former 
differences  between  man  and  man  than  any  other  circum* 
stance.  There  is  no  doubt  of  the  necessity  of  such  tri- 
bunals; but,  as  might  naturally  have  been  expected,  it 
has  frequently  since  led  to  much  abuse  and  inconvenieqpe, 
and  to  this  day  proves  a  bitter  sort  of  annoyance  between 
the  planter  and  bis  emancipated  serf. 

These  were  some  of  the  principal  features  of  the  social 
community  which  marked  the  advent  of  the  new  governor, 
and  it  demanded  on  his  part  the  utmost  caution  and  vigi- 
lance not  to  interrupt  the  progress  of  the  new  system, 
and  offend,  by  partial  administration,  either  the  sensitive 
opinions  o£  the  planter,  or  the  rising  ambition  of  the 
labourer.  Already  were  the  home  philanthropists  pointing 
with  triumph  at  the  novel  jspectacle  of  an  emancipated 
race  of  ignorant  people  working  in  peaceful  order  and 
contentment;  already  were  the  proprietors  of  estates  de- 
claring that  the  evils  of  such  a  forced  state  of  liberty  had 
overtaken  them,  and  that  nothing  short  of  strenuous  exer- 
tions and  concessions  on  their  part  could  hold  together 
the  repellent  elements  of  the  social  system. 

Early  in  1838,  British  Guiana  was  divided  into  three 
counties — Demerara,  Essequebo,  and  Berbice,  formerly 
called  districts  or  colonies ;  and  an  alteration  was  also  made 
in  the  number  and  division  of  parishes,  viz.,  thirteen  in 
Demerara  and  Essequebo,  and  six  in  Berbice.  A  few  of 
these  parishes  (five)  belonged  to  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  and 
the  remainder  to  the  Church  of  England,  to  all  of  which 
clergymen  and  catechists  or  clerks  were  appointed  ;  be- 
sides these,  several  chapels  and  churches  were  erected^ 
and  conducted  by  Independent  and  other  preachers;  these 


440  HISTORY  OF  BRITI8H  GUIAKA. 

vrert  eagerly  attended,  and,  in  many  instances,  wholly 
supported  by  voluntary  subscribers ;  schools,  also,  in  con- 
nexion with  these  churches,  were  established. 

In  the  course  of  this  year  the  duties,  jurisdiction,  &c., 
of  the  stipendiary  magistrates  were  defined  by  a  procla- 
mation issued  on  the  1st  of  November ;  and  the  services 
of  these  gentlemen  were  of  the  utmost  importance  in  de- 
ciding the  numerous  and  vexatious  subjects  of  complaint 
which  were  submitted  for  investigation. 

On  the  8th  of  October  his  excellency  the  governor 
issued  a  proclamation  addressed  to  the  labourers,  in  which, 
in  judicious  and  gentle  language,  he  rebuked  them  for 
their  irregularity  at  work,  and  for  their  general  idleness 
and  discontent ;  which,  however,  effected  but  little  good. 

In  the  course  of  an  address  to  the  Court  of  Policy  oi^ 
the  6th  of  November,  his  excellency  reviewed  some  of 
the  social  changes,  adverted  to  the  number  of  new  ordi- 
nances passed,  and  explainec^  the  nature  of  those  which 
had  been  disallowed  by  the  Home  Government.  He  aU 
luded  also  to  the  renewed  commissions  of  the  stipendiary 
magistrates,  and  to  a  petition  from  the  inhabitabts  of  the 
colony  praying  for  an  alteration  in  the  mode  of  electing 
the  colonial  members  of  the  Court  of  Policy,  and  their 
wish  to  abolish  the  College  of  Eeizers.  An  ordinance 
was  also  passed  by  the  governor  and  the  Court  of  Policy  to 
consolidate  the  marshals'  offices  of  Demerara,  Essequebo, 
and  Berbice,  and  to  make  permanent  provision  for  the 
same.  By  this  new  ordinance  one  provost  marshal,  seven 
ordinary  marshals,  and  two  copyists  were  appointed,  and 
their  several  duties,  fees,  &c.,  defined.  A  vagrant  act 
was  also  passed  this  year,  specifying  the  nature  and  defi- 
nition of  a  term  so  new  to  the  labourer,  and  providing 
fines  and  punishments  for  offenders,  who  were  to  be  tried 
before  the  stipendiary  magistrates  or  justices  of  the  peace. 
An  alteration  was  likewise  made  in  the  elective  franchise, 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  441 

assimilating  it  more  to  the  altered  circumstances  of  the 
times.  At  the  first  meeting  of  the  Court  of  Policy  (17th 
of  September)  after  the  1st  of  August,  his  excellency  ad- 
dressed the  members  on  the  state  of  the  labouring  popu- 
lation,  and  congratulated  them  on  the  peaceable  and  suc- 
cessful working  of  the  act  for  the  abolition  of  the  appren- 
ticeship, on  the  good  feeling  between  employer  and  em- 
ployed, on  the  slight  falling  off  of  labour  and  neglecting 
of  estates,  and  to  the  few  commitments  for  offences. 

In  the  following  year,  on  the  12th  of  January,  1839, 
an  ordinance  was  passed  repealing  that  of  1837,  which 
had  invested  the  mayor's  court  with  judicial  functions, 
and  a  Georgetown  police-office  was  instituted  for  the 
better  administration  of  justice.  It  provided  for  a  police 
magistrate  and  clerk,  and  the  powers  and  duties  were 
duly  defined  and  published.  Another  ordinance  in  the 
following  June  provided  for  an  effective  system  of  police 
within  British  Guiana.  An  inspector-general,  Mr.  Crich- 
ton,  was  appointed,  with  three  inspectors,  one  for  each 
county,  together  with  a  clerk  and  a  proper  "  police  force." 
Rules  were  drawn  up  for  their  guidance^  and  their  powers 
and  duties  defined. 

On  the  19th  July,  1839,  his  excellency  addressed  the 
members  of  the  Combined  Court,  and  among  other  things 
remarked  :  ^^  I  defy  the  most  enthusiastic,  false  or  true 
philanthropist,  to  say  that  a  day's  labour,  which  may  be 
completed  in  five  or  six  hours,  or  even  in  less  time,  is  an 
oppressive  demand  on  the  labourer,  paid  as  he  is,  and 
favoured  as  he  is,  almost  universally  with  other  privileges, 
which  place  him  far  above  the  condition  of  the  labourer  in 
Europe.  The  freedom  which  leads  to  the  mere  supply  of 
the  common  calls  of  huAger,  will  never  raise  the  descendant 
of  Africa  in  the  scale  of  human  beings  which  the  friends 
of  freedom  so  much  desire."  The  governor  also  stated, 
that  in  five  years,  firom  January,  1834,  to  December,  1888, 


442  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  OTJIAKA. 

fines  amounting  to  612,000  guilders  have  been  incurred 
by  individuals  in  the  militia,  and  that  the  amount  saved 
by  the  reduction  of  the  militia  was  30^350  guilders.  As 
regards  the  colony,  ^'The  importance  of  this  province  is 
fully  known  to  her  Majesty's  Government.  With 
improvements  in  machinery  and  drainage,  the  Euro- 
pean may  then  share  in  the  cultivation  of  the  land; 
unwholesome  swamps  will  disappear ;  thousands  of  acres 
will  be  reclaimed  from  their  state  of  nature  or  abandon- 
ment ;  and  where  we  now  count  our  population  by  thou- 
sands, their  hundredfold  will  lay  the  foundation  of  an 
empire  with  sources  of  wealth  to  the  mother  country 
inferior  only  to  Jber  India  possessions  in  the  East,  with 
this  advantage  to  the  former,  that  the  latter  will  always  be 
of  more  tedious  access." 

In  1839,  Messrs.  Scoble,  Ainslie,  and  Stuart,  three 
influential  members  of  the  Anti-Slavery  Society,  arrived  in 
Demerara  professedly  to  inquire  into  the  condition  of  the 
labouring  population.  The  governor  regretted  their  ap- 
pearance at  this  particular  juncture.  Mr.  Scoble  left  in 
June ;  but  squabbles,  incident  on  their  proceedings,  arose 
between  them  and  the  planters. 

On  the  subject  of  immigration  there  occurred  difficulties 
between  the  governor  and  many  of  the  colonists  ;  an  im- 
migration ordinance  was  passed  by  the  Court  of  Policy, 
and  it  was  proposed  to  borrow  the  sum  of  400,000^.  for 
the  purposes  of  immigration ;  but  his  excellency  took  a 
different  view  of  the  question,  and  on  the  26th  June, 
1839,  wrote  to  the  Marquis  of  Normanby  opposing  the 
proposed  loan  of  400,000/.  for  immigration  purposes,  on 
account  of  its  burdening  the  colony  for  forty  years.  Go- 
vernor Light  thought  that  about  2000  labourers  annually 
would  be  sufficient  for  the  wants  of  the  colony  and  its 
means  of  accommodation.      A  tax  of  two-and-a-quarter 


HI8T0EY  OP  BRITISH  OTJIANA.  443 

per  cent,  on  produce  would  raise  about  400,000Z.,  and  cover 
the  expense. 

Mr.  Rose  also  argued  against  the  proposed  loan,  and 
brought  forward  the  following  objections : 

1st.  That  great  mortality  would  ensue  should  immigra* 
tion  in  large  masses  take  place. 

2nd.  That  it  would  burden  the  colony  with  a  debt  for 
forty  years. 

3rd.  That  the  amount  of  the  sum  proposed  to  be  raised 
is  too  large,  and  would  not  be  required  at  once. 

4th.  No  security  could  be  placed  on  the  Combined 
Court  granting  the  funds  necessary  to  provide  for  the 
interest  and  redemption  of  the  capital. 

5th.  That  there  was  no  specific  tax  or  fund  out  of 
which  the  money  is  to  be  provided.  That  there  was  no 
security  against  it  being  raised  by  unjust  taxation;  and 
that  future  Combined  Courts  might  alter  the  proposed 
grant. 

To  which  it  was  replied,  that  the  question  of  mor- 
tality was  distinct  from  that  of  the  subject  of  immigra- 
tion;  that  the  sum  might  be  less  than  400,000Z.,  and 
provision  made  annually  for  its  gradual  extinction ;  and, 
that  the  want  of  faith  in  future  Combined  Courts  was 
irrational  and  illiberal.  Dr.  M^Turk  also  opposed  the 
proposed  immigration  law. 

The  ordinance  appeared,  however,  but  was  disapproved 
of  at  home,  and  disallowed  by  the  Marquis  of  Normanby, 
who  objected  to  immigration  from  India,  Africa,*  and 
the  Bahamas,  as  well  as  to  the  proposed  plan  for  intro- 
ducing immigrants  here  from  the  isKinds,  as  recommended 
by  Governor  Light. 

In  spite  of  this  opposition,  the  subject  was  again  taken 
iip  by  the  colonists,  who  held  public  meetings;  and  a 

*  See  despatch  dated  15tb  of  August,  18S9,  and  addretied  to  Governor  Light. 


444  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIAKA« 

petition,  addressed  to  the  Queen,  was  signed  by  700  or 
800  persons,  and  was  forwarded  by  the  governor 
to  Lord  John  Russell,  who  then  held  the  office 
of  colonial  secretary.  Lord  John  Russell,  in  addressing 
Governor  Light  on  this  subject,  although  admitting  the 
falling  off  in  the  amount  of  produce,  yet  sarcastically 
observed  that  the  word  "  ruin  "  made  use  of  by  the  colo- 
nists did  not  seem  to  apply  to  the  poverty  of  the  people^ 
nor  to  the  want  of  food  or  raiment,  neither  to  the  absence 
of  riches  or  luxury,  but  simply  to  the  decrease  of  sugar 
cultivation. 

Immediately  after  the  emancipation,  the  subject  of  im* 
migration  had  occupied  the  attention  of  the  colonists, 
who  clearly  saw,  that  without  continuous  labour,  their 
capital  and  properties  would  be  wasted.  Several  gen* 
tlemen,  both  in  Demerara  and  Berbice,  determined  upon 
sending  a  vessel  to  the  Bahamas,  or  Lower  Islands,  in 
order  that  persons  unable  in  those  islands  to  pro« 
cure  a  livelihood  should  be  invited  here,  where  ample 
work  and  wages  would  be  found  for  them.  A  letter 
declaratory  of  their  object  was  forwarded  by  Governor 
Light  to  the  governor  of  the  Bahamas,  stating  the  rate  of 
wages  here  at  about  eight  dollars  per  month,  with  house 
and  garden-ground,  medical  attendance  and  medicine. 
Early  in  September,  1838,  the  subject  was  submitted  to 
the  consideration  of  Lord  Glenelg  by  Governor  Light, 
who  forwarded  the  leading  points  of  a  communication  re* 
ceived  by  him  from  the  secretary  of  the  British  Guiana 
Bank  advocating  its  necessity  on  financial  grounds,  and 
suggesting  that  extensive  immigration  ought  not  to  be 
left  to  individuals.  It  was  also  proposed  that  colonial 
emigrant  agents  should  be  appointed,  and  certain  pre- 
miums offered  by  the  colony  and  proprietors  on  the  irn- 
portation  of  effective  agricultural  labourers.  Very  shortly 
after  this,  the  subject  was  brought  forward  in  the  Court  of 


HI8T0BY  OF  BRITISH  GUIAKA.  445 

Policy  on  the  2l8t  of  September,  and  certain  resolutions 
were  adopted  calculated^  to  combine  advantages  both  to 
the  colony  and  to  the  emigrant.  The  assistant  Govern- 
ment secretary,  W.  B.  Woheley,  Esq.,  was  appointed  by 
his  excellency  agent  for  emigrants  for  this  colony.  These 
resolutions  were  not  objected  to  by  Lord  Glenelg,  who, 
however,  pointed  ou|  some  important  modifications  in  the 
proposed  scheme. 

The  project  of  immigration  now  thoroughly  occupied 
public  attention,  and  was  doomed  to  exercise  the  greatest 
influence  on  the  future  condition  of  the  colony.  It  has 
been  the  pabulum  of  all  young  and  aspiring  countries, 
has  found  an  episode  in  nearly  every  history,  and  still 
continues  to  be  the  panacea  for  colonial  evils.  It  had  its 
origin  in  necessity ;  it  flourished  in  proportion  to  the  civili- 
sation and  extent  of  empires,  and  has  been  the  theme  of 
praise  to  the  statesman,  the  political  economist,  and  the 
patriot.  It  has  been  the  desired  object  of  the  poor  and 
unfortunate,  the  beacon  to  many  a  ^'  land  of  promise,"  the 
tomb  of  many  a  hope.  The  young  and  ardent  have  pas- 
sionately pursued  this  ^^  ignis  fatuus,"  the  middle-aged 
and  prudent  have  confided  themselves  to  its  enticing 
rewards,  and  the  old  and  covetous  have  groped  their  way 
along  with  the  rest,  in  the  hope  of  amassing  wealth  or 
honour  at  the  '^  last  hour."  Its  votaries  have  all  set  out 
buoyed  up  with  the  gayest  prospects,  and  embarked  on 
the  treacherous  stream  which  was  to  lead  them  they  knew 
not  where.  Its  currents  guided  some  to  the  east  and 
some  to  the  west ;  its  attractions  operated  in  all  directions; 
but  the  rocks  were  not  indicated,  nor  the  shoals  mapped 
out  to  the  mariners  of  this  unknown  sea,  ere  they  could 
reach  the  "  gold-bound  coast.**  From  a  hazardous  specu- 
lation, it  has  become  an  established  system ;  from  relieving 
old,  it  has  created  new,  countries ;  the  transplanted  twigs 
^ve  grown  into  mighty  trees,  the  plucked  bud  has  been 


416  HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

engrafted  on  a  foreign  stem,  and  the  fruit  benefited  by 
the  change.  Like  the  lopped  ^members  of  the  inferior 
animals,  these  members  have  assumed  a  vitality  of  their 
own ;  an  inherent  principle  of  life  was  flickering  faintly 
in  them,  until  accidental  circumstances  developed  more 
innate  strength ;  the  vigour  of  self-support  was  infused 
into  the  system,  and  like  the  "  newly  bom,"  it  acquired  a 
principle  of  life  separate  from  the  parent,  but  capable  of 
like  development  and  increase.  Emigration  from  tho 
"Old  World"  has  acted  like  the  withdrawal  of  the  super- 
fluous blood  from  a  too  robust  constitution — it  has  relieved 
the  plethora  of  the  system.  Immigration,  on  the  con* 
trary,  has  acted  like  the  transfusion  of  the  vital  fluid  into 
the  veins  of  a  weak  and  debilitated  subject ;  it  has  aroused 
latent  power,  and  infused  by  its  stimulus  an  artificial  but 
useful  energy  into  a  helpless  and  sinking  economy;  re- 
newal of  life  has  followed  its  application,  and  saving  health 
resulted  from  its  administration.  But,  like  other  human 
inventions,  it  has  led  to  abuse,  and  deception  and  disap- 
pointment  have  retarded  its  practical  advantages.  The 
home  deserted  has  never  been  replaced  by  another,  and 
the  land  forsaken  never  again  reached. 

**  Nihil  est  ab  omni  parte  beatam.** 

The  men  who  have  relinquished  their  hearths  in  dis- 
content have  not  always  encountered  better  fortunes,  and 
the  mind  dissatisfied  with  bare  subsistence  in  its  own 
clime  has  not  always  arrived  at  affluence  elsewhere. 

**  Viritur  parvo  bene,  cai  pateraum 
Splendet  in  mensa  tenui  Salinum, 
JNec  levet  somnos  tinior  aut  cupido 

Sordidut  aufert. 
Quid  brevi  fortes  jaculamur  sdyo 
Multft?    Quid  terras  alio  calentes 
Sole  matamus?    Patria  ^is  exul 

Se  guoqut/uffU  f 


HISTORY  OF  BBJTI8H  6ULVNA«  417 

■  *  Scandit  aaratas  vitiosa  naves 

Cura:  neo  turmaa  equitum  relinqoit, 
Ocior  oervis,  et  agente  nlmboi 

Ocyor  euro. 
Lntuf  in  pnBseni  animus,  quod  ultra  est 
Oderit  curare,  et  amare  lento 

Temperet  risu."  ♦ 

It  IS  scarcely  necessary,  after  what  has  been  narrated  as 
to  the  falling  off  of  regular  labour  since  the  emancipation, 
to  point  out  the  object  of  immigration  to  these  shores. 
No  act  was  ever  better  calculated  to  relieve  the  necessities 
under  which  the  planters  suffered,  and  to  supply  a  suffi- 
ciency of  labourers  at  rates  which  would  enable  the  em- 
ployers to  raise  and  manufacture  sugar  at  a  profit.  It 
also  tended  to  increase  the  importance  and  civilisation  of 
the  colony.  But  to  the  Creole  labourer  its  intent  was 
obvious ;  it  pointed  out  to  him  clearly,  that  if  he  was  un- 
willing to  work  an  attempt  would  be  made  to  procure 
others  to  do  what  he  neglected  ;  but  it  would  be  wrong  to 
assert  that  it  was  an  act  of  retaliation  intended  to  injure 
the  prospects  of  the  negro.  It  was  introduced  to  relieve 
a  pressing  want ;  a  temporary  remedy  for  a  serious  malady. 
The  colony  was  threatened  with  a  paralysis  of  its  motive 
power ;  here  was  a  remedy  which  was  to  infuse  new  life 
into  the  torpid  system^  a  new  agent  to  bear  on  the  physi- 
cal infirmity  of  the  land.  Justice  must  certainly  be  done 
by  all  parties  to  the  Creole  labourer,  in  admitting  that 
throughout  this  important  era  in  a  new  social  state  he 
conducted  himself  with  great  moderation,  liberality,  and 
good  humour.  At  first,  he  showed  a  great  deal  of  indif- 
ference, if  not  apathy,  to  the  contemplated  scheme  of 
introducing  people  from  other  lands  to  compete  with  him 
in  the  field ;  but  his  attention  was  soon  attracted  to  the 
subject  by  the  ever-watchful  guardians  of  his  class,  "  the 
Independent  preachers,"  who^  by  whatever  feelings  ac- 

*  Honoe,  Lib.  ii  Ode  !•. 


# 

f  ■ 

-^  448  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIAKA. 


i 


I 
i! 


tuated,  whether  regard  for  the  supposed  interest  of  the 
negro,  or  prompted  by  the  reference  it  bore  to  their  own 
affairs  (inasmuch  as  in  general  they  depended  upon  the 
contributions  of  their  congregations),  soon  produced  a 
general  movement  on  the  subject. 

The  first  efforts  of  inmiigration  (and,  indeed,  many 
subsequent  ones)  were  hot  calculated  to  alarm  a  sensible 
and  observing  people.  Setting  aside  any  intention  of 
reviewing  a  few  ill-judged  attempts  to  introduce,  at  dif- 
ferent periods  of  our  history,  a  few  Europeans  into  the 
colony  for  the  purposes  of  trade  and  agriculture,  such  as 
English,  Dutch,  and  German  families,  which  all  ended 
in  disappointment,  the  majority  of  the  settlers  having 
died  shortly  after  their  arrival,  and  the  remainder,  re- 
turning to  their  native  land,  we  pass  on  to  consider  the 
efforts  made  in  1835  and  1836  to  bring  labourers  to 
British  Guiana ;  so  early  after  the  act  of  apprenticeship 
was  the  necessity  for  them  evident.  In  this  year  a 
"  Colonial  Indenture  Act "  was  passed,  the  object  of 
which  was  to  enable  private  individuals  to  procure 
labourers  from  the  West  India  islands  at  their  own  ex- 
pense, and  bring  them  to  this  country  under  contract  of 
servitude  for  so  many  years.  Small  vessels  were  char- 
tered by  some  enterprising  planters,  and  at  a  considerable 
outlay  many  islanders  were  added  to  the  population  of 
British  Guiana.  In  the  course  of  the  years  1836, 1837, 
and  1838,  about  5000  labourers  were  thus  introduced 
by  ordinances,  which  were,  however,  subject  to  many 
modifications  by  successive  orders  in  Council  of  the  ori- 
ginal indenture  act ;  but  their  utility  was  questionable, 
the  demand  upon  their  labour  and  their  constitutions 
gave  rise  to  disease  and  disappointment,  the  greater 
number  quarrelled  with  their  "  contractors ;"  and  when 
the  ordinance  to  terminate  the  apprenticeship  was  en- 
forced, they  absolutely  included  themselves  in  its  enact- 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  449 

ments,  and  quietly  broke  off  all  engagements.  These 
people  were  mostly  from  the  islands  of  St.  Christophers, 
Angola,  Montserrat,  and  Nevis,  and,  contributing  to  the 
motley  group  met  with  in  these  regions,  they  deserve 
some  notice.  At  first  their  number  was  too  few  to  attract 
much  notice,  and  their  influence  on  the  social  state  but 
trifling.  Many  were  employed  as  domestic  servants ; 
the  rest  sent  to  the  field.  Of  these  the  majority  were  of 
little  consideration  in  their  own  country.  Possessed  of 
much  of  the  physical  character  of  the  Guiana  Creole  negro, 
they  undoubtedly  enjoyed  more  acute,  varied,  and  ex- 
panded intelligence.  They  seemed  to  be  further  advanced 
in  civilisation,  but  also  to  have  imbibed  its  accompanying 
vices.  A  marked  disposition  to  cunning,  theft,  and 
intrigue  was  manifested  among  them,  and  at  the  various 
criminal  courts  which  were  subsequently  held  it  was 
notorious  that  a  disproportionate  number  of  them  was 
generally  included.*  They  had  not  led  so  simple  a  life 
as  that  of  the  native  Creole,  had  been  brought  into 
more  direct  contact  with  the  inhabitants  of  other  coun- 
tries, and  had  congregated  more  in  towns.  They  were 
indebted  for  their  advancement,  and  perhaps  their  vices, 
to  the  example  of  their  superiors  from  Europe.  Their 
manners  were  more  polite  and  studied  than  the  lazy, 
unaffected  deportment  of  the  Guiana  negro,  towards 
whom  they  evinced  a  feeling  of  contempt.  Apter  in  the 
acquisition  of  knowledge,  and  more  plausible  in  behaviour, 
they  lacked  the  honesty  of  purpose  which  generally 
marked  the  conduct  of  the  others.  Many  of  the  better 
sort  were  enabled  by  their  industry  to  return  to  their 
friends  with  ample  evidence  of  their  success.  They 
affected,  and  still  continue  to  affect,  much  contempt  for 
the  new  country  to  which  they  were  brought.     With 

*  Of  109  ccmTicU  (at  the  clote  of  1845)  who  were  lodgvd  at  the  peiia)  lettlo- 
ment,  upwards  of  50  were  alieni,  or  forei^  to  BritUh  Qoiana. 

VOL.  !•  2  G 


460  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

feelings  of  patriotism  tbey  gave  the  preference  to  their 
own  lands,  but  could  not  deny  that  greater  advantageB 
were  open  to  them  here  than  "  at  home."  The  greater 
number  of  them  have,  in  fact,  remained  here. 

The  imperfect  result  of  the  "  colonial  indenture  scheme*' 
being  demonstrated,  attention  was  directed  to  the  forma- 
tion of  an  "  immigration  loan,"  but  to  this  scheme,  as  we 
have  seen,  the  governor  refused  his  consent.  These 
circumstances,  which,  together  with  the  failing  prospects 
of  the  planters,  and  the  diminution  of  the  quantity  of 
produce  raised,  produced  feelings  of  discontent,  both 
against  the  English  Grovemment^  and  the  governor  by 
whom  it  was  represented  in  the  colony. 

On  the  28th  January,  1840,  the  governor,  in  address- 
ing the  legislature,  adverted  to  the  falling  off  in  the 
amount  of  produce,  and  offered  some  explanation  to 
account  for  it.  He  also  alluded  to  the  fact  of  high  prices 
being  still  paid  for  estates,  and  mentioned  that  the 
receipts  of  import  and  other  duties  had  exceeded  the 
estimated  sum.  He  congratulated  them  on  the  small 
amount  of  crime,  but  lamented  the  failure  of  laws  to 
regulate  wages,  &c. 

Disagreements,  however,  arose  in  the  course  of  the 
session,  and  the  supplies  were  stopped.  Sir  M.  M^Tnrk 
addressed  a  letter  on  this  occasion  to  the  clergy  and 
others,  requesting  their  co-operation  in  preparing  a  peti- 
tion to  the  Queen  against  this  act  of  the  Combined  Court, 
but  his  proposal  was  not  carried  into  effect.  The 
governor  wrote  home  on  the  subject,  and  such  was  the 
flourishing  state  of  the  finances,  that  the  public  service 
was  sustained  to  the  end  of  the  year  without  taxation. 

Finding  that  immigration  could  not  be  effected  as  a 
legislative  measure,  a  very  spirited  attempt  was  made 
by  the  colonists  to  accomplish  it  themselves.  Several 
private  meetings  were  held  in  1840,  and  at  length  a 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA.  451 

"Voluntary  Subscription  Immigration  Society"  was 
formed,  with  the  intent  of  introducing  immigrants  at  the 
expense  of  the  individual  members.  A  large  proportion 
of  the  planters  and  others  interested  composed  the 
society.  Fifteen  directors  were  chosen,*  and  subscrip- 
tions were  collected  from  them  to  defray  the  general 
expenses;  a  secretary  was  appointed,  with  a  salary  of 
400^  per  annum,  and  suitable  premises  near  the  water- 
side engaged  for  the  reception  of  the  immigrants,  besides 
offices  for  the  transaction  of  business. 

In  the  beginning  also  of  this  year  (21st  January, 
1840),  two  delegates  (Messrs.  Peck  and  Price)  arrived 
from  America,  where  an  intelligent  colonist  (Mr,  Carberry) 
had  commxmicated  with  the  Anti-Slavery  Society  of  the 
United  States  and  that  of  Liberia,  and  after  travelling 
through  the  colony,  they  departed  in  March,  and  reported 
favourably  on  reaching  Bdtimore.  They  also  visited 
Trinidad,  but  gave  the  preference  to  this  colony. 

In  the  following  year  (1841)  a  large  steamer  of  180 
horse  power,  the  Venezuela,  was  purchased  for  47,000 
dollars  (about  10,000/,).  This  vessel  was  brought  to 
Barbadoes  by  Messrs.  Cavan  and  Co.,  but  proved  perfectly 
useless  to  the  colony,  and  the  whole  of  this  expensive 
scheme  ended  in  jealousies,  bickerings,  and  disappoint- 
ment. 

The  only  result  of  this  enterprising  scheme  was  the 
introduction  into  the  colony  of  about  3000  immigrants, 
who  came  chiefly  from  the  island  of  Barbadoes,t  and 


*  The  planters  were  to  paj  two  per  cent  on  araoont  of  produce  made,  and 
other  penona  in  proportion  to  their  incomes.  The  total  amount  raised  was 
36,266l 

Demerara  and  Esseqnebo £27,000 

Berbioe 9,266 

£36,266 
t  The  Skqmrior  anired  on  the  24th  of  Mav,  1841,  with  200  Africans.    The 
floremor  prooeided  on  board,  and  adTising  with  the  immlgratioo  agent,  located 

2o2 


462  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

were  distributed  in  various  parts  of  the  colony  as  field 
labourers.  A  few  among  this  number  (about  seventy) 
were  fi'om  the  United  States,  but  the  views  of  the 
colonists  were  not  satisfied,  and,  as  we  have  seen,  a  con- 
troversy broke  out  between  the  official  and  colonial 
members  of  the  Court  of  Policy  and  Combined  Court. 

The  term  of  the  civil  list  arranged  by  Sir  Lionel 
Smith  in  1835  being  about  to  expire,  the  elective  section 
refiised  to  grant  a  new  civil  list,  unless  the  colony  was 
guaranteed  a  fi:ee  immigration  from  all  parts  of  the  world. 

His  excellency  the  governor  remaining  equally  firm 
against  this  measure,  the  "stoppage  of  the  annual  sup- 
plies," as  we  have  seen,  resulted,  and  a  recurrence  of  the 
scenes  of  1835  threatened  to  take  place.  But  in  1841 
a  mediator  was  appointed  to  arrange  the  existing  dif- 
ferences, and  Sir  Henry  Macleod,  governor  of  the  island 
of  Trinidad,  arrived  for  the  purpose.  After  some  dif- 
ficulty he  negotiated  the  "new  civil  list,"  which  was 
to  continue  fi'om  the  1st  January,  1841,  for  seven  years. 
An  ordinance  to  this  eftect  was  passed  on  the  6th  day 
of  January,  1841.*  The  annual  sum  thus  voted  was 
39,572Z.  17s.  4d.  sterling,  equivalent  to  187,549  dollars 
and  33  cents,  which  was  distributed  in  the  following 
proportion : 

CivU  List  from  1841  to  SUt  of  December,  1847. 

The  Governor  (besides  a  residence)  ....  £5,000  0  O 

Chief  Justice    ........    2,500  0  o 

Two  Puisne  Judges  ......    3,000  0  0 

Secretarj  to  Chief  Justice  .  .  .      .       G30  0  0 

^'4~aTpoficy}  Heldbythe«.megeoUem«      .\    Z    II 
Assistant  Government  Secretary        .  .  i,ioo    0     0 

£13,730     0     0 


them  on  thirteen  of  the  best  estates  on  the  east  coast.    The  same  vessel  sailed 
on  the  7th  of  June,  and  returned  on  the  22nd  of  October  following  witii  225 
Afticans. 
*  Local  Guide,  p.  679. 


HISTORY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA. 


463 


Brought  Forward  ....  .£13,730    0    0 

Clerks'  stationery  for  GoTemment  Secretary's  ofilce  and  Ckmrt 

of  Policy,  besides  contingencies    . 
Attomey-Qeneral 
bolicitor-Greneral 

High  Sheriff         .  .  . 

Clerk  to  ditto 
Sheriff  of  Berbice 
Sheriff  of  Essequebo 
Ten  stipendiary  magistrates,  each  700^ 
Contingencies 


450 

1,100 

300 

1,250 

300 

900 

700 

7,000 

2,400 


Retiring  pensions  ..... 

Ecclesiastical  archdeacon  of  British  Quiana          £   500  0    0 

Stipendsof  ministers  of  15  parishes                       .6,250  0    Q 

„          rector  of  St.  George                             .     569  4  10 

„          minister  of  St.  Andrew's      .        .      .     569  4  10 

„          minister  of  Dutch  Reformed  Chorch.     569  4  10 

.,          rector,  New  Amsterdam                            486  2    5 

„         Scotch  minister.  New  Amsterdam           486  S    5 


£28,130    0 
2,012  18 


Grand  Total 


9,429   19     4 
£39,572   17     4 


Such  was  the  liberal  provision  made  by  the  colony  for 
the  support  of  its  principal  officers  and  institutions.  This 
civil  list  had  a  preferent  claim  upon  colonial  revenues,  and 
was  payable  quarterly.  The  "  king's  chest*'  was  abolished 
until  the  31st  of  December,  1847,  and  the  Queen's  re- 
venues made  payable  into  the  colony  chest.  The  regis- 
trar's, marshal's,  and  sheriff's  offices  were  subject  to  the 
regulation  and  control  of  the  governor  and  Court  of 
EoUcy,  and  all  the  fees  and  revenues  (except  salaries) 
were  of  course  included  under  such  control.  The  sum 
placed  for  contingencies  was  not  to  be  appropriated  to 
salaries,  &c. 

Ordinances  were  also  passed  "  to  levy  a  duty  upon 
all  imports  into  British  Guiana,"  and  for  "  authorising 
the  appointment  and  regulating  the  duties  of  commis- 
saries of  taxation,  in  order  to  the  better  collection  of  the 
revenue."  But  as  a  kind  of  "  set-off^'  against  these  ordi- 
nances, and  the  formation  of  so  expensive  a  "  civil  list," 
the  colonial  party  had  accorded  to  them  an  ^'  immigration 


454 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 


ordinance/'  which  was  first  passed  in  January,  1841,  and 
subsequently  repealed  in  1842,  making  way  for  another 
to  ^^  encourage  immigration  into  British  Guiana,*'  &c. 
By  this  ordinance  an  annual  sum  was  provided  for  the 
purpose  by  the  colony;  agents  were  to  be  appointed  at 
several  places*  whence  immigration  might  be  expected, 
and  salaries  allowed  them;  an  ^^  agent  general  for  immi- 
gration" was  also  appointed  to  reside  in  the  colony,  at  a 
fixed  salary.    The  duties  of  the  several  agents  were  also 
defined ;  certain  bounties  were  allowed  on  all  immigrants 
out  of  the  public  chest,  and  the  rate  of  bounty  fixed  by 
proclamation.     Thus  by  two  proclamations,  dated  5th 
of  August  and  10th  of  December,  1842,  the  following 
bounties  on  immigrants  were  payable  under  the  above 
act,  viz.,  from  Sierra  Leone,  35  dollars;  St  Helena,  85 
dollars;  Rio  Janeiro,  35  dollars;  other  parts  of  Brazil, 
25  dollars;  Spanish  Main  and  Margarita,  20  dollars; 
United  States  of  America,  30  dollars,  &c  The  labourers, 
on  arrival,  were  to  be  provided  with  temporary  support, 
and  due  preparations  were  made  for  them. 

Having  sketched  the  history  of  the  immigration  ordi-^ 
nance,  we  come  now  to  consider  its  working,  and  the 
character  and  influence  of  the  new  labour-power  intro- 
duced under  its  sanction.  A  formidable,  though  hitherto 
untried,  competitor  made  his  appearance  to  share  the 
spoils  of  a  country  of  such  reputed  wealth.  The  Por- 
tuguese labourer  of  the  island  of  Madeira  had,  so  early 
as  the  year  1835,  attracted  the  attention  of  the  planters^ 
who  about  that  period  introduced  the  number  of  429 
into  British  Guiana.  It  was  supposed,  firom  their  well- 
known  industrious  habits,  and  the  fact  of  their  being  na- 
tives of  a  warm  climate,  that  they  would  answer  admi- 
rably for  the  cultivation  of  the  estates.    They  were 

*  The  agent  at  Sierra  Leone  wag  to  receire  400/.  per  annam}  the  agent  at 
Madeira  150/. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  QUIAKA.  465 

accordingly  distributed  in  various  parts  of  the  colony, 
but  the  result  of  this,  the  first  experiment,  was  unsatis- 
factory. A  great  many  of  them  became  attacked  with 
fevers,  ulcers,  and  other  disorders,  and  a  large  propor- 
tion of  them  died.  The  survivors,  however,  amassed  by 
degrees  large  sums  of  money,  with  which  several  returned 
10  Madeira,  to  excite  the  wonder  and  cupidity  of  their 
countrymen,  a  circumstance  which  had  a  remarkable  in- 
fluence on  the  future  prospects  both  of  themselves  and 
their  compatriots. 

The  Portuguese  have  shown  themselves  for  ages  a 
restless  and  roving  people;  enterprising  in  spirit,  and 
adventurous  in  their  habits,  we  have  already  seen  them, 
along  with  the  Spaniards,  exploring  and  visiting  this 
country;  behold  them  now  again,  but  in  a  different  ca- 
pacity. Formerly  they  came  to  be  masters ;  now  they 
were  satisfied  to  be  servants  and  labourers.  Formerly 
they  came  with  the  sword  and  the  spear;  now  they 
were  lo  wield  the  shovel  and  the  cutlass.  They  have 
ever  been  willing  to  renounce  their  vine-clad  homes  for 
the  perils  of  adventure  and  the  prospects  of  gain.  When, 
therefore,  it  became  known  to  the  simple  inhabitants  of 
Madeira  that  a  rich  tract  of  land  on  the  not  far-distant 
coast  of  South  America  was  in  want  of  labourers  to  cul- 
tivate its  soil,  and  busy  rumour  had  announced  that 
wages  were  ten  times  higher  in  amount  than  in  their 
own  country,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  numbers 
of  them,  with  their  families,  were  found  willing  to  em- 
bark for  the  '^  rich  coast."  It  is  not  a  little  strange  that 
this  land,  this  same  Guiana,  so  long  spoken  of  for  its 
riches  by  ancient  writers  and  adventurous  travellers 
(many,  too,  of  their  own  nation),  should  again  present 
itself  after  an  interval  of  about  four  centuries,  as  a  se- 
cond "  El  Dorado,"  and  rise  up  suddenly  as  it  were  fi:om 
the  ocean  to  invite  them  to  its  shores.    Forgotten  in  one 


4.56  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

moment  were  their  rocky  mountaiiis  and  luxuriant  hills, 
festooned  with  the  grape ;  without  a  sigh  they  \Ad  adieu 
to  the  balmy  atmosphere  of  the  beautiful  Madeira,  and 
set  sail  with  ardour  for  the  mud-flats  of  the  sugar  coun- 
try. The  new  comers  were  at  first  introduced  at  the 
expense  of  the  colonists,  until  the  immigration  ordi- 
nances of  1841  and  1842  provided  for  their  arrival,  and 
gave  a  bounty  of  about  30  dollars,  or  6/.  per  head,  for 
each  adult.  Everything  seemed  in  favour  of  the  new 
immigrants.  A  vast  field  of  labour  was  thrown  open  to 
them,  a  ready  source  of  wealth  to  the  industrious,  and  a  cli- 
mate in  temperature  and  seasons  not  unlike  their  own. 
Possessed  of  the  same  character  which  elsewhere  distin- 
guishes their  countrymen,  both  in  person  and  habits,  they 
exhibited  to  the  negro  a  surpassing  activity  without  much 
strength ;  light-hearted  and  merry  in  their  dispositions, 
they  were  also  intelligent,  and  remarkably  keen  as  to 
their  own  interests;  honourable  and  upright  in  their 
dealings,  their  manners  towards  their  superiors  were  re- 
spectful and  affectionate.  Contented  without  luxuries, 
they  cared  little  for  personal  appearance ;  the  most  simple 
food,  the  most  humble  dwelling,  the  most  indifferent 
clothing  seemed  what  they  had  been  accustomed  to ;  a 
want  of  cleanliness  was  unfortunately  prevalent  among 
them,  and  led  in  this  climate  to  the  most  serious  conse- 
quences. Superstitious  and  bigoted  in  matters  of  reli- 
gion, they  yet  evinced  an  indifference  towards  its  pur- 
suit, and  an  ignorance  of  its  duties  which  were  surprising. 
Very  few  cared  to  attend  the  Roman  Catholic  church, 
but  contented  themselves  with  raising  altars  and  burning 
candles  before  images  and  pictures  of  saints-in  their  own 
dwellings.  Naturally  jealous  and  passionate,  they  were 
dangerous  to  quarrel  with ;  more  ready  with  the  knife 
than  with  either  argument  or  bodily  force.  Penurious 
in  their  habits,  they  hoarded  up,  or  lent  out  on  usury, 


illSTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  467 

the  money  which  they  amassed  by  their  industry  and 
intelligence,  or  else  invested  it  in  profitable  speculations, 
as  we  shall  soon  see.  Fond  of  music,  they  enlivened 
their  homes  by  the  guitar,  accompanied  by  the  voice.  A 
small  kind  of  guitar,  called  by  them  "  michette,"  is  a 
very  favourite  instrument,  with  which,  playing  the  most 
pleasing  airs,  they  often  perambulated  the  streets. 

The  earliest  comers  were  for  the  most  part  from  the 
very  lowest  classes  of  society  in  Madeira,  and  wanted 
polish  in  their  manner;  but  they  were  all  civil.  In  point 
of  features  there  is  a  wonderful  sameness  in  most  of  their 
countenances,  the  same  dark  black  hair,  aquiline  nose, 
black  eyes,  and  olive  complexion,  being  common  to  them 
all.  The  men  generally  wore  beards,  which  gave  an  antique 
cast  to  the  countenance,  and  reminded  one  forcibly  of  the 
paintings  of  portraits  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Their 
figures  were  robust,  but  not  graceful  or  well-proportioned; 
many  of  the  younger  women  were  tolerably  good-looking, 
but  almost  invariably  spoilt  by  some  unbecoming  fea- 
ture, or  an  indifferent  figure,  which  they  neglected  sur- 
prisingly. The  middle-aged  and  elderly  females  looked 
more  like  hags  than  mothers  and  wives.  As  a  sameness 
of  features  obtained,  so  did  the  names  by  which  they 
were  known;  scores  of  them  had  exactly  the  same  Chris- 
tian and  surnames,  which  occasionally  proved  inconve- 
nient in  business  and  money  matters;  many  of  them, 
however,  assumed  fictitious  names,  and  a  habit  prevailed 
among  them  of  designating  themselves  by  some  familiar 
appellation  or  nickname,  indicative  of  some  supposed  or 
apparent  quality  or  habit.  From  the  similarity  in  fea- 
tures, and  from  the  prevalence  of  the  same  names,  it 
seemed  as  if  they  were  all  descendants  of  a  few  original 
families,  and  to  me  it  has  often  appeared  as  if  they  were 
of  good  descent,  in  consequence  of  the  general  cast  of 
countenance  being  anything  but  "  plebeian."     So  much 


I 

k 


458  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

for  the  physical  and  moral  attributes  of  the  new  immi- 
grant; let  us  now  consider  his  influence  and  career. 

The  Portuguese  immigrants  arrived  in  great  numben 
in  the  years  1840,  41,  and  42.*  In  the  former  years 
about  4000  were  introduced,  in  the  latter  about  400, 
and  it  must  be  allowed  that  they  evinced  the  greatest 
willingness  to  labour,  and  considerable  aptitude  to  learn. 
But  the  nature  of  the  work  was  new  to  them,  the  im- 
plements unhandy,  and  the  negroes  did  not  let  the 
occasion  pass  by  without  jeering  them  on  their  awk- 
wardness. They  forgot,  in  "cutting  their  jokes,"  the 
clumsiness  of  their  African  forefathers,  and  the  fact  that 
a  willing  hand  is  often  worth  more  than  a  skilful  one. 
The  Madeirans  had  been  able  to  earn  in  their  own  land 
about  4d.  or  6d.  per  day,  but  in  British  Guiana  they 
found  they  could  earn  as  much  as  two  to  three  guilders 
per  day's  work  of  six  to  eight  hours  (about  three  or  four 
shillings).  Their  first  impulse,  therefore,  was  to  tax 
their  industry  to  the  utmost.  Unfortunately,  the  de- 
mand for  their  services  was  too  urgent  and  general  for 
much  care  to  be  bestowed  upon  the  locality  to  which 
they  were  destined,  and  to  the  nature  of  the  work  to 
which  they  were  called.  Leaving  a  dry  and  mountainous 
country,  the  Portuguese  immigrant  encountered  here  a 
damp  and  marshy  land;  accustomed  in  his  own  island 
to  the  light  work  of  the  vineyard  and  the  farm,  he  was 
required  here  to  cultivate  a  stiff  and  clayey  soil,  ¥rith 
constant  exposure  to  the  sun  or  to  the  rain,  and  in  the 
immediate  viciliity  of  stagnant  trenches.  In  his  native 
country  his  diet,  although  humble,  consisted  chiefly  of 
fresh  vegetables  and  fresh  fish,  occasionally  meat;  his 
drink  was  water  and  the  wine  of  the  country;  here  his 


*  Owing,  howerer,  to  the  great  mortalitj  which  occurred  about  thif  tima^ 
the  goTeroor  and  Ck>urt  of  Policj  stopped  for  a  time  Portuguese  immigratioii 
after  March,  1849. 


HISTO&T  or  BBITISH  GUIANA.  469 

ordinary  food  was  the  farinaceous  plantain  and  the  dried 
salt-fish,  and  he  was  exposed  to  all  the  temptations  of 
luscious  but,  for  new  comers,  unwholesome  fruit,  which 
abound  in  tropical  countries.  In  his  retired  cottage  in 
Madeira,  dirty  and  indifferent  as  it  was,  he  saw  little 
around  him  to  excite  his  envy  or  cupidity ;  he  moved 
among  others  whose  lot  of  life  was  like  his  own,  and  to 
a  certain  extent  he  had  felt  contented;  the  ignorance  of 
riches  and  the  hopelessness  of  advancement  had  rendered 
him  apathetic,  if  not  satisfied.  But  in  this  new  country, 
where  it  had  been  told  to  him  that  the  streets  were 
paved  with  gold  and  silver,  he  saw  enough  to  stimulate 
his  desires,  and  to  urge  him  to  contend  for  the  pos- 
session of  wealth.  The  curse  of  Mammon  had  seized 
upon  his  soul.  Home,  friends,  coxmtry,  were  forgotten 
in  the  charm  of  adventurous  enterprise,  and  thousands 
flocked  hither  only  to  meet  a  grave.  Hurried  away  in 
gangs  to  the  estates,  no  wise  precautions  were  taken  to 
ensure  their  usefulness.  To  be  sure,  experience  had  not 
yet  proved  the  necessity  for  any  such  precautions.  It 
was  not  long  in  arriving.  "  To  the  field — ^to  the  field,'' 
was  the  cry.  To  the  field  they  went,  in  sanguine  spirits 
and  excited  industry;  they  returned  from  it  exhausted 
by  the  sun  and  fatiguing  natiu^  of  the  work.  The 
miasm  of  an  ill-drained  laud  was  immediately  alert  upon 
such  unfavourable  constitutions.  Intermittent  fever  and 
ague  broke  out  among  them ;  the  prickly  heat  (a  species 
of  lichen  or  skin  disease  peculiar  to  the  tropics),  and  the 
small  insects  which  abounded,  attacked  their  feet  and 
legs ;  inattention  to  such  insidious  and  apparently  insig- 
nificant assailants  led  them  again  to  the  field,  but  ulcers 
and  disease  were  the  consequence.  The  money  which 
they  received  for  their  labour  was  not  spent  in  good  or 
sufficient  food  necessary  to  sustain  them.  They  lived 
upon  the  cheapest  plantains  and  the  common  salted  fish; 


460  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

but  tlicy  paid  dear  for  their  economy.  The  money  was 
hoarded  until  its  value  became  incapable  of  saving  them. 
They  tliought  to  have  reached  the  mark,  but  the  race 
was  not  yet  over ;  they  thought  to  have  conquered,  but 
the  victory  was  not  yet  complete  The  fever  had  be- 
come their  daily  companion ;  it  wasted  their  energies 
and  their  bodies ;  it  was  followed  by  sallow  complexions, 
congestion  of  internal  and  important  organs,  dropsy, 
emaciation,  and  death.  The  small  scratch  or  ulcer,  from 
irritation  and  neglect,  spread  into  foul  and  sloughing 
sores,  which  involved  in  its  ravages  the  tendons,  the 
nerves,  and  the  very  bones,  rendering  amputation  neces- 
sary. The  unseen  insect  and  the  unconscious  miasm 
]iad  destroyed  the  ambitious  and  aspiring  man.  They 
looked  to  their  employers  for  relief;  sympathy  was  not 
wanting,  and  medical  relief  invoked,  but  where  was 
found  its  benefit?  an  imperfect  system  of  sanitary  at- 
tendance rendered  nugatory  all  their  efforts.  The  dream 
lia:l  passed  away.  Startled  into  a  fearful  and  stem 
reality,  these  victims  of  their  own  and  others'  imprudence 
hurried  in  numbers  to  the  colonial  hospital.  The  staff 
of  that  institution  and  the  accommodation  had  to  be  in- 
creased to  meet  the  augmenting  claims.  The  patients 
crowded  into  its  wards,  they  filled  the  apartments  with 
their  cries,  they  stretched  themselves  out  upon  their 
pallets,  and  in  spite  of  the  best  medical  skill  and  at- 
tention, they  died  unpossessed  of  that  wealth  for  which 
they  had  sacrificed  a  life.  Yet  was  the  tale  not  alto- 
gether untrue  which  was  told  them  ;  the  picture  had 
been  correctly  drawn,  but  somewhat  too  highly  coloured. 
Some  of  the  more  careful  earned  money  sufficient  to 
enable  them  to  return  in  a  short  time  to  their  native 
land,  to  exhibit  their  wealth,  and  to  sthnulate  others  to 
encounter  similar  scenes  such  as  1  have  attempted  to 
describe.     We  shall   shortly  have  to  notice  a  similar 


IIISTOKY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA.  -161 

episode  respecting  coolie  immigration  in  this  history. 
The  impression  left  on  the  public  mind  by  the  result  of 
the  Portuguese  emigration  was,  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Madeira  was  not  adapted  to  this  climate.  But  was  the 
climate  really  to  blame  for  all  the  evils  consequent  on 
the  earlier  emigration  from  Madeira  ?  Was  it,  and  is  it 
really  not  adapted  to  the  constitutions  of  European  races  ? 
The  answer  to  such  an  important  question  must  be  re- 
served for  a  separate  consideration.  Meanwhile,  the  im- 
portation of  more  Portuguese  immigrants  was  stopped 
by  orders  from  England,  and  the  bounties  discontinued 
in  May,  1842,  as  likewise  bounties  on  immigrants  from 
the  West  India  Islands  in  October  of  the  same  year;  the 
cost  of  these  immigrants,  including  the  purchase-money 
and  expenses  of  the  steamer  Venezuela^  amounted  to 
about  380,000  dollars.* 

Immigration  for  the  next  year  or  two  began  to  decline, 
in  consequence  of  the  recent  disasters  and  experience, 
until  attention  was  tunied  to  Africa  and  the  east  for 
labourers  suitable  to  the  country,  and  about  500  in 
1843  and  in  1844  were  introduced  here,  chiefly  from 
Sierra  Leone,  the  West  India  Islands,  and  a  few  fix)m 
Madeira,  who  came  at  their  own  expense;  but  when 
in  the  following  years  the  bounties  were  again  renewed, 
in  accordance  with  alterations  and  modifications  in  the 
several  "immigration  ordinances,"  crowds  of  immigrants 
flocked  to  these  shores  from  Calcutta,  Madras,  Madeira, 
and  elsewhere.  It  would  be  needless  to  enter  upon  another 
description  of  the  Portuguese  immigration ;  it  would  be 
a  mere  recapitulation  of  the  first  one ;  the  origin,  the 
progress,  and  the  results  were  the  same.  The  money 
acquired  by  some  of  the  more  fortunate  Portuguese  who 
had  returned  with  it  to  Madeira,  had  again  aroused  the 

*  Local  Guide,  p.  xxzr. 


462  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA. 

cupidity  of  the  poor.  They  had  seen  paupers  go  away 
and  return  comparatively  rich.  The  name  of  Guiana 
was  recognised  as  a  promise  of  wealth,  and  a  field  for 
industry  and  success.  The  cherished  recollections  of 
youth,  the  sad  tales  about  the  pestilential  climate,  the 
dissuasions  practised  by  the  authorities  and  clergy  of  the 
island,  lost  all  eflSicacy  when  contrasted  with  the  display 
of  wealth  so  rapidly  acquired  by  some  of  their  country- 
men in  the  "  nuova  terra ;"  numbers  with  their  wives 
and  families  again  flocked  to  British  Guiana,  in  spite  of 
obstacles  of  every  kind.  The  authorities  of  the  island  of 
Madeira,  when  first  made  aware  of  the  emigration  of  the 
people,  did  not  interfere  to  prevent  them.  TTiey  very 
prudently  consented  to  the  departure  of  the  refuse  of  the 
town  of  Funchal*  and  its  neighbourhood,  and  connived 
at  the  removal  of  the  lazy  and  penurious  mendicants,  the 
incarcerated  thief  and  vagabond,  and  the  half-starved 
artisan.  For  these,  and  such  like,  formed  a  large  pro*' 
portion  of  those  who  first  arrived  in  this  colony.  When, 
however,  it  was  foimd  that  agriculturists  and  people  of 
all  classes  were  deserting  the  island,  an  attempt  was 
made  to  discountenance  it.  None  were  permitted  to 
leave  without  a  passport,  the  price  of  which  was  gradually 
raised,  until  a  few  or  none  could  purchase  one.  Evasion, 
as  a  matter  of  course,  followed,  and  the  people  contrived 
to  get  away  without  passports.  More  energetic  measures 
became  necessary.  No  vessels  were  allowed  to  leave  the 
island  imtil  they  had  been  inspected  by  officers  appointed 
for  that  purpose.  But  this  also  failed;  the  immigrant 
vessels  pretended  to  depart,  but  when  nightfidl  came, 
tacked  to  another  part  of  the  island,  where  groups  of 
Portuguese  had  been  previously  assembled  by  paid  agents 


*  It  is  currentlj  reported  Uiat  the  town  of  Funchal  hai  thrice  emptied  her 
gaols  to  faTOor  British  Qoiana  with  the  oocnpants. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  OUIANA.  463 

in  the  secret,  who  all  eagerly  but  secretly  rowed  off  to 
the  ships,  and  were  thus  carried  away  to  British  Guiana. 
When  this  plan  was  discovered,  an  attempt  was  made  to 
capture  such  immigrant  ships,  but  they  generally  &iled. 
The  task  was  too  arduous  for  the  Portuguese  navy, 
although  instances  are  narrated  where  vessels  have  been 
retaken,  and  the  immigrants  brought  back  to  Madeira 
when  within  a  few  days'  sail  of  British  Guiana. 

It  soon,  however,  became  evident  that  agriculture  was 
not  ihe  forte  of  the  Portuguese ;  they  were  not  altogether 
suited  for  it  either  by  physical  constitution  or  mental  incli- 
nation. The  hope  of  gain  had  driven  the  emigrant  to  these 
shores  ;  necessity  and  the  prospect  of  gain  had  kept  him 
for  the  earlier  periods  of  bis  sojourn  here  in  the  cane-field, 
but  in  time  his  continued  industry  and  thrifty  husbandry 
found  him  in  the  possession  of  a  large  sum  of  ready 
money.  Those  who  had  contrived  to  amass  such  money 
were  not  long  in  discovering  the  means  of  investing  their 
gains  to  advantage.  From  the  earliest  period  of  the 
colony  it  had  been  the  custom  of  the  inhabitants  to  have 
their  wants  supplied  by  the  merchants,  who,  besides 
being  engaged  in  shipping  and  a  general  mercantile 
business,  kept  large  stores  (as  they  are  here  called), 
where  almost  every  article  for  the  household  and  table 
use  could  be  procured.  From  a  cargo  of  lumber  to  a 
paper  of  pins,  almost  every  necessary  article  was  to 
be  sold  at  one  or  other  of  such  stores.  Some  dealt 
chiefly  in  dry  goods  and  hardware,  others  in  provisions, 
wines,  &c.  But  in  after  times  medicines  and  groceries 
were  disposed  of  in  druggist  establishments,  called 
^^  doctors'  shops,''  whose  retail  trade  consisted  chiefly  in 
the  vending  of  drugs,  spices,  paints,  groceries^  and  other 
similar  articles.  In  times  of  slavery  it  was  found  con- 
venient to  purchase  wholesale  or  in  large  quantities  the 
articles  necessary  for  the  estate  and  negroes.    The  few 


484  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

private  families  who  resided  in  town  were  also  compelled 
to  purchase  goods  at  a  high  price,  and  in  larger  quanti- 
ties than  were  often  convenient.  It  is  true  that  money 
was  then  plentiful,  and  this  inconvenience  but  slightly 
felt.  Since  the  emancipation,  however,  and  the  striking 
asunder  of  the  great  distinctions  which  formerly  existed 
between  the  master  and  his  dependents,  a  middle  class 
was  rapidly  rising  into  notice.  Money  became  less  easily 
procured,  and  parties  more  careful  and  attentive  to  the 
manner  of  housekeeping.  It  was  soon  found  that  the  old 
mode  of  purchasing  articles  was  inconvenient  and  expen- 
sive. Those  with  small  means  and  limited  incomes  felt 
it  ruinous  to  buy  goods  at  the  larger  stores,  where 
scarcely  anything  could  be  procured  for  less  than  the 
silver  coin,  called  here  a  bitt  (value  4d. )  The  want  of 
a  smaller  coin,  copper  or  otherwise,  added  to  the  diffi- 
culty, and  had  no  doubt  contributed  to  the  extravagance 
with  which  money  was  got  rid  of  by  the  West  Indian, 
both  here  and  abroad,  until  the  sad  change  in  their 
prospect  demanded  a  more  careful  economy.  The  want 
of  small  shops  for  retailing  the  necessaries  of  life,  such  as 
bread,  butter,  sugar,  candles,  soap,  &c.,  was  urgently  felt, 
but  yet  it  had  never  entered  into  the  thoughts  of  the 
Creoles  to  adopt  such  a  desirable  and  useful  retail  business. 
The  Portuguese,  however,  at  a  glance,  saw  how  money 
was  to  be  made  by  such  apparently  insignificant  means, 
and  accordingly  opened  a  nmnber  of  petty  shops,  where 
the  smallest  possible  quantities  of  perishable  articles 
of  food,  &c.,  could  be  procured  by  the  town's  people 
with  but  trifling  inconvenience.  Water-street  was  to  be 
no  longer  the  only  refuge  of  distressed  housekeepers  and 
poor  people.  The  most  public  places,  the  most  crowded 
districts,  the  corners  of  streets  were  soon  tenanted  by  the 
sharpsighted  and  trafficking  Portuguese,  who,  behind 
their  small  and  dirty  counters,  began  to  amass  large  sums 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  405 

of  money  by  the  sale,  in  small  quantities,  of  salted  pTovi- 
sions,  rice,  flour,  potatoes,  fish,  beer^,  in  fine,  everything 
needed  by  the  individual  who  '*  kept  house."  The  want 
of  a  smaller  coin  prevented  them  from  doing  more  than 
they  did,  but  even  as  it  was  the  poor  could  procure  two 
or  three  different  articles  for  a  bitt^  while  those  articles 
which  before  had  been  always  sold  in  bulk,  such  as  flour, 
beer,  rice,  &;c.,  could  now  be  procured  in  small  quantities. 
This  was  but  a  prelude  to  the  display  of  their  commercial 
spirit  and  enterprise.  The  success  attending  their  town 
speculations  led  them  to  adopt  the  same  system  in  the 
country,  where  the  poorer  classes  had  experienced  still 
greater  difficulty  than  those  in  town  of  procuring  the 
articles  necessary  to  their  comfort.  Shops  sprung  up  like 
magic  in  all  parts  of  the  country;  the  most  distant  estates, 
the  most  remote  districts,  were  visited  by  the  untiring 
Portuguese,*  who  set  themselves  down  with  as  much 
confidence  in  their  new  pursuits  as  if  they  had  been  all 
their  lives  engaged  in  such  a  traffic.  A  few  houses,  a 
neighbouring  estate,  were  inducements  enough  for  the 
owner  of  a  shop  to  settle  and  make  sure  of  a  remunera- 
ting profit.  It  is  true  that  such  profits  were  small,  but  as 
they  sold  their  goods  rapidly,  and  their  expenditure  was 
not  great,  they,  most  of  them,  contrived  to  realise  large 
sums.  The  gross  income  of  such  shops  was  from  20/.  to 
30/.  per  week;  of  course  in  time  the  great  competition 
among  them  diminished  the  success  of  such  specula- 
tions, but  to  this  day  the  system  is  pursued  with  untiring 
energy  and  tolerable  remuneration.  Not  content  with 
purchasing  goods  from  the  merchants'  stores,  and  stocking 
such  shops,  liquor  stores,  &c.,  many  afterwards  imported 
goods  on  their  own  account,  and  rented  houses  in  Water- 


*  A  Portiigoete  has  actually  ettabliihed  a  retail  shop  in  a  oorial  moored  in 
the  centre  of  the  river  Demerara,  at  the  foot  of  the  Great  Fall,  about  100 
milea  from  Georgetown. 

VOL.  I.  2  n 


y 


466  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

Street,  where  they  either  retailed  to  their  countrymen  or 
competed  with  the  British  merchants.  Again,  many 
became  hucksters,  and  carried  on  their  shoulders  the 
most  marketable  goods,  such  as  linens,  handkerchiefs, 
osnaburgs,  shoes,  &c.,  to  the  different  estates  and  free 
villages  which  were  now  springing  up  throughout  the 
colony.  They  did  not  wait  for  the  negroes  to  come 
to  them,  but  fairly  went  to  the  negroes,  and  witb  all 
the  temptations  of  a  huckster's  pack,  drew  forth  the 
silver  accumulated  in  many  a  miserable-looking  hut. 
The  money  thus  acquired  was  not  spent  in  idle  finery  or 
unprofitable  dissipation,  but  enabled  them  either  to 
extend  their  business  or  to  return  to  Madeira,  Many, 
by  such  and  similar  means,  became  affluent  and  inde- 
pendent in  the  course  of  a  few  years. 

Such  is  a  sketch  of  the  origin,  progress,  and  result  of 
Portuguese  immigration.  With  all  its  impediments  and 
accidents  it  has  proved  of  essential  service  to  the  colony; 
it  has  opened  up  new  resources  of  enterprise  and  com- 
mercial advantage,  it  has  introduced  an  active  and  in- 
dustrious race,  who  will  not  readily  yield  up  the  hold 
they  have  already  taken  upon  society,  but  who,  if  I  am 
not  mistaken,  will  exercise  in  future  years  an  important 
influence  in  the  land  to  which  they  have  emigrated,  and 
in  which  they  have  now  become  acclimatised  and  natu- 
ralised. Upon  many  estates  in  the  colony  gangs  of  Por- 
tuguese labourers  ai*e  peacefully  and  industriously  em- 
ployed. The  demand  for  them  is  evidently  on  the  in- 
crease. Greater  care  and  attention  are  bestowed  on  them 
by  the  proprietors,  and  to  their  presence  and  industry 
the  successful  working  of  many  fine  estates  is  greatly  to 
be  attributed. 

Their  example  and  conduct  have  not  been  unproduc- 
tive of  good  to  the  Creole  negro,  in  whom  have  been 
excited  feelings  of  emulation  and  rivalr}\     It  was  a  new 


IIISTOKY  OF  BRITISU  GUIANA.  467 

thing  for  the  newly  emancipated  slave  to  find  placed  on 
the  same  level  with  himself  a  stranger  from  an  European 
and  civilised  country — to  witness  the  white  man  com- 
peting with  him  in  the  labour  of  the  cane-field,  and  to 
see  him  subject  to  the  same  necessity  of  manual  labour 
and  drudgery.  It  was  a  new  era  in  his  life  to  test  his 
powers  of  intelligence  and  endurance  with  the  European 
labom-er;  but  still  no  marked  feelings  of  distrust  or  jea- 
lousy were  awakened  in  the  good-natured  bosom  of  the 
negro.  lie  had  marked  the  introduction  of  the  stranger 
with  an  indifference  bordering  on  apathy.  His  self- 
interest  had  not  materially  suffered  by  the  competition; 
his  position  in  society  had  not  been  injured  by  the  con- 
tact. His  own  path  to  independence  and  comparative 
affluence  was  too  clear  to  occasion  him  any  fear.  Natu- 
rally good-natured  and  sensible  of  justice,  the  Creole 
negro  seemed  devoid  of  the  lively,  excitable  temperament 
of  the  inhabitant  of  most  warm  climates,  and,  although 
violent  when  roused,  was  (and  is)  generally  stoical  and 
passive  in  his  philosophy.  He  would  laugh  at  his  new 
rival,  and  was  sometimes  shamed  by  his  superior  activity 
and  intelligence,  but  rarely  opposed  him  with  any  se- 
rious intent  to  do  him  mischief.  Secure  in  his  own  self- 
conceit,  the  negro  affects  to  despise  the  mercenary  and 
hard-working  Portuguese;  he  taunts  him  with  the  ap- 
pellation of  '^  white  nigger,"  and  pretends  to  be  his  su- 
perior in  education  and  good  breeding ;  indeed,  it  is  not 
an  unconmion  thing  to  hear  the  Portuguese  address  the 
negroes  as  Sir,  Maam,  and  the  terms  of  black  lady,  black 
gentleman,  are  commonly  made  use  of  by  them. 

We  come  now  to  review  shortly  the  history  of  cooUe 
immigration.  The  efforts  of  the  planter  to  procure  la- 
bour were  directed  in  this  instance  towards  the  east.  It 
had  been  long  known  to  many  of  them  that  there  was  a 
tract  of  coimtry  in  India  to  the  north-west  of  Calcutta, 

2h2 


468  HTSTOUY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

between  the  23rd  and  25tli  deg.  of  north  latitude,  in- 
habited by  a  race  of  hardy  agriculturists  called  "  hill 
coolies,"  Dhangons  or  Boonahs.  These  "  culi,"  as  they 
are  termed  by  Dr.  Prichard,  "  are  found  in  the  hill 
countries  of  Guzerat,"  and,  accustomed  to  agricultural 
pursuits,  had  not  sufficient  scope  for  their  exertions,  and 
it  was  supposed  that  they  woidd  willingly  travel  to  the 
richer  and  more  prosperous  shores  of  Guiana.  About 
the  year  1838  the  experiment  had  been  made  of  import- 
ing a  ship-load  of  them  from  Calcutta,  who,  to  the  num- 
ber of  about  400,  soon  found  employment  on  the  estate 
of  a  rich  proprietor.  They  appeared  to  answer  very 
well,  and,  in  consequence  of  the  success  of  the  under- 
taking, it  became  a  subject  for  future  consideration  how- 
to  introduce  these  people  in  greater  numbers  into  the 
colony.  When,  thereibre,  the  several  "  immigration  or- 
dinances" allowed  of  such  an  attempt  as  a  public  mea- 
sure, agents  were  appointed  in  India  to  provide  the  ne- 
cessary supply  of  coolies,  and  ships  were  engaged  to 
bring  them  from  the  far-distant  peninsula  of  India  to 
the  fertile  lands  of  British  Guiana.  The  bounty  payable 
on  each  adult  coolie  was  60  dollars  per  head,  or  about 
12/.,  which,  in  the  event  of  a  vessel  bringing  300  or  400 
along  with  a  cargo  of  rice  and  other  East  India  products, 
made  it  a  very  profitable  speculation  for  shipowners. 
But,  unfortunately,  the  error  was  again  committed  of 
shipping  an  improper  class  t)f  persons.  The  agents, 
glad  to  execute  their  business  as  summarily  as  possible, 
did  not  take  the  trouble  of  securing  the  services  of  really 
effective  labourers,  but,  indifferent  to  the  interests  of  all 
but  themselves,  collected  the  first  people  that  presented 
themselves.  Many  were  not  "  hill  coolies"  at  all ;  men 
and  women,  the  offscourings  of  the  streets  of  Calcutta 
and  Madras,  the  indigent,  the  idle — ^in  fact,  the  very  dregs 
of  the  community,  were  huddled  together  and  forwarded 
to  British  Guiana  as  hardy  labourers.     Whole  families 


UrSTORY  OF  BKITISH  GUIANA.  169 

of  paupers,  sickly  and  emaciated,  were  glad  enough  to 
be  carried  out  of  India,  with  the  prospect  of  being  sup- 
ported elsewhere.  The  old  and  helpless,  infants  and 
greybeards,  were  sent  to  till  the  soil  of  the  rich  country 
that  could  afford  thus  to  squander  away  its  money.  A 
majority  of  them  were  never  accustomed  to  field  labour, 
but,  hanging  about  the  town,  had  eked  out  a  miserable 
existence  as  grass-cutters,  cattle-minders,  grooms,  smiths, 
pedlars,  and  petty  artisans ;  many  were  hereditary  beg- 
gai's,  and  several  ex-Sepoys:  what  could  be  expected 
from  such  an  assortment  of  ill-chosen  people  ?  Of  about 
9000  or  10,000  who  formerly  arrived  here,  scarcely  a 
tenth  part  was  of  the  right  class  of  persons.  The  better 
hands  were  from  Calcutta,  and  between  these  and  the 
people  from  Madras  a  kind  of  rivalry  existed,  the  former 
looking  down  with  contempt  .upon  the  others.  The  in- 
dividuals thus  added  to  the  social  family  of  British 
Guiana  are  a  true  type  of  the  Malay  race,  one  of  the  five 
principal  divisions  into  which  the  human  race  has  been 
classed  by  the  scientific  Blumenbach.  Brown  in  colour, 
with  regular  features  and  long  black  hair,  the  coolie 
ibims  a  remarkable  contrast  with  the  original  inhabitants 
of  these  shores,  although,  as  I  have  before  remarked, 
'  many  persons  have  traced  a  likeness  between  the  "Buck" 
or  South  American  Indian,  and  the  natives  of  the  east. 
The  "  coolie,"  for  so  we  must  still  call  him,  is  of  a  darker 
hue,  taller,  and  more  elegantly  formed,  with  long  and 
rather  thin  limbs,  capable  of  much  activity  and  grace, 
but  not  of  strength.  His  hair  is  glossy  and  curling,  not 
straight,  as  with  the  Bucks.  In  certain  castes,  the  Ma- 
hommedan,  it  is  shorn,  with  the  exception  of  a  long  tuft 
at  the  crown,  by  which  they  hope  to  be  pulled  up  into 
heaven  at  a  future  day.  The  head  of  the  cooUe  is  small 
and  oval,  not  large  and  square,  as  that  of  the  "Buck;" 
in  the  one  it  is  well  shaped,  in  the  other  clumsy.  The 
coolies  use  a  variety  of  languages;  each  tribe  has  its  own 


470  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

separate  dialect,  but  tliey  are  all,  I  believe,  reducible  to 
one  common  root,  the  Hindostanee  or  Sanscrit.  Their 
religion  also  varies;  most  of  them  are  "Pagans,"  and  at 
first  were  very  superstitious  in  some  of  their  rites,  re- 
fusing to  touch  particular  kinds  of  meat,  and  indeed  meat 
at  all,  unless  they  had  previously  killed  the  animals 
themselves. 

There  is  a  great  difference,  however,  between  the 
coolies  from  Calcutta  and  Madras,  which  merits  a  passing 
notice.  The  Indian  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Calcutta 
is  in  general  of  loftier  stature,  and  of  more  elegant  shape. 
The  finely-shoped  head,  square  shoulder,  and  beautifully- 
rounded  limbs,  especially  of  the  women,  are  sometimes 
very  striking.  The  features  of  many  are  singularly 
beautiful,  and  almost  classical  in  outline.  Some  of  the 
women  are,  indeed,  strikingly  pretty.  Their  clear  brown 
complexions,  bright  eyes,  long  glossy  black  hair,  and 
exquisitely-formed  mouths,  render  them  almost  a  study 
for  an  artist.  Thcu'  figures  are  round,  well  formed,  and 
graceful ;  and  the  picturesque  costumes,  both  of  the  men 
and  women,  contrast  very  favourably  with  the  untidi- 
ness of  the  negro,  and  the  gaudy  finery  or  dirty  garment 
of  the  Portuguese.  The  men  wear  turbans  of  white 
cloth,  or  skull-caps  of  gaily-coloured  materials,  loose 
jackets,  and  flowing  trousers  of  white  or  parti-coloured 
muslin  or  calico;  at  other  times,  long  loose  robes  of 
white  or  striped  raiment,  which  they  have  the  art  of 
disposing  to  the  greatest  advantage  round  their  slender 
and  elegant  figures.  Others  are  contented  with  folds  of 
cloth  gu'ding  the  loins,  displaying  their  well-proportioned 
limbs  to  great  advantage;  but  when  occupied  in  the 
labours  of  the  field  a  very  scanty  wardrobe  suffices. 
The  women  wear  no  head-dress;  the  dark  glossy  hair, 
well  oiled  and  cleaned,  is  gathered  in  bands  or  folds 
around  the  head,  but  is  never  curled ;  it  is  retained  by 
pins  and  fastenings  of  gold,  silver,  or  other  metal.     The 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUI.SNA.  471 

ears  aud  nose  are  perforated  and  loaded  yrith  rings  of 
gold  or  silver,  and  armlets,  bracelets,  and  rings  on  the 
fingers  and  toes  are  considered  the  height  of  fashion  by 
the  more  favoured  coolie  belles.  Many  of  the  women 
and  children  have  their  earnings  (dollars  and  other 
silver  coins)  melted  and  fabricated  into  huge  bracelets, 
which  in  rows  encircle  their  wrists  and  ankles,  attesting 
their  own  or  others'  industry  and  love  of  finery.  The 
bust  and  waist  are  fitted  with  tight  vestments  of  muslin 
or  other  linen,  while  full  and  flowing  petticoats  of  scarlet 
or  other  bright  colour  fall  in  graceful  folds  down  to  the 
ankles.  Some  prefer  long  scarfs,  which  are  twisted 
gracefully  around  the  bust  and  body,  displaying  more 
of  the  person  than  is  considered  becoming  among  more 
civilised  nations.  The  more  indigent,  and  the  Madras 
females  particularly,  are  satisfied  with  discoloured  and 
dirty  rags,  which  are  somehow  or  other  disposed  mys- 
teriously around  their  uncleanly  persons,  and  barely  pre- 
serve them  from  the  charge  of  indecency.  In  their 
actions  and  conduct,  the  Calcutta  coolies  are  more  dig- 
nified and  graceful,  and  appear  to  have  mixed  upon 
more  independent  terms  with  the  rest  of  mankind  than 
the  more  abject  native  of  Madras. 

In  general,  the  coolies  fi-om  Calcutta  are  preferred  for 
field  labourers,  and  on  most  estates  where  they  have 
been  located  they  have  given  satisfaction.  Indeed, 
many  planters  speak  very  decidedly  on  this  subject,  and 
contend  that  there  is  the  gi-eatest  difference  between  the 
two  classes  of  people ;  and  whilst  they  would  hesitate  in 
asking  for,  or  receiving  the  services  of,  the  Madras  coolie, 
would  most  gladly  avail  themselves  of  every  opportunity 
of  forming  their  estates'  gangs  with  the  more  willing  and 
valuable  labourers  fix)m  Calcutta. 

The  following  extract  from  a  report  of  Sheriff  Whin- 
field  to  Governor  Light,  writl;en  29th  of  March,  1840, 
applies  chiefly  to  the  Madras  coolie  : 


472  iirsTOUY  of  British  guiaka. 

"  I  desire  to  avail  myself  of  the  present  opportunity  to 
set  right  the  general  misconceived  opinion  that  these 
East  India  labourers  are  hill  coolies.  It  is  quite  a  mis- 
take, for  there  is  not  a  hill  coolie  in  British  Guiana; 
these  people  are  chiefly  from  the  following  places  : — 
Agra,  Allahabad,  Benares,  Dacca,  Delhi,  Ingormauth, 
Lucknow,  Naypoor,  Patua.  No  person  acquainted  with 
their  actual  state  in  India  could  be  otherwise  than  gra- 
tilied  to  witness  their  altered  and  much  ameliorated  con- 
dition in  this  country."  He  also  considered  them  as  the 
parias  of  several  large  towns;  outcasts  in  relation  to 
their  native  country,  and  as  here  in  a  state  of  com* 
parative  dignity. 

Indolent,  dirty,  and  vagrant  in  their  habits^  the  Madras 
coolies  were  inapt  at  the  work  for  which  they  were  in- 
tended, irregular  in  their  attendance,  and  migratory  in 
their  ways ;  numbers  abandoned  the  estates  to  whidi  they 
were  appointed  to  crowd  about  the  town  begging,  and 
fiUing  the  most  menial  situations  for  a  bare  pittance.  In  any 
other  country  than  this  they  must  have  perished  in  hun- 
dreds ;  but  in  this  fine  land,  where  nature  provides  suste- 
nance oven  for  the  most  lazy,  they  managed  to  subsist  in 
many  a  strange  manner.  Some  of  them,  not  very  particular 
as  to  their  food,  began  to  rival  animals  in  their  habits, 
and  became  the  scavengers  of  society.  Clothed  scantily 
in  the  filthiest  rags,  their  bodies  rendered  often  disgusting 
by  diseases  of  the  skin  arising  firom  want  of  cleanliness, 
they  prowled  about  the  streets  and  country,  picking  up 
for  food  the  putrid  bodies  of  dead  animals,  such  as  goats, 
pigs,  fowls,  &c.,  and  gathering  from  the  dirtiest  trenches 
a  meal  of  the  dead  fish  which  in  the  dry  season  are  cast 
up  on  the  surface  of  the  half-dried  puddles.  Such  offal 
as  was  cast  away  by  others  as  unfit  to  eat  was  greedily 
picked  up  by  them,  and  carried  home  in  triumph.  And 
where  was  their  home?  The  dried  leaves  of  the  palm- 
trees  formed  their  bed,  their  covering  was  the  shade  of 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  473 

some  old  building  or  umbrageous  tree ;  their  kitchen 
was  the  ground,  in  which  they  scooped  a  hole  and  made 
a  fire  of  dried  sticks  or  turf;  their  furniture  and  sole 
property  a  few  pots  of  brass,  which  served  them  alike 
ibr  basin,  cup,  dish,  plate,  and  pantry.  They  ate  in 
common ;  a  large  mass  of  whatever  their  food  consisted 
was  worked  up  into  a  kind  of  pulpy  mess,  around  which 
they  sat,  and  each  of  the  company  in  turn  thrust  in  his 
fingers  in  the  form  of  a  cone,  with  which  they  seized  a 
large  lump  and  duly  conveyed  it  to  the  mouth;  they 
were  fond  of  tobacco,  and  made  an  ingenious  kind  of 
wooden  pipe,  which  could  allow  of  the  smoke  passing 
through  water  if  desired. 

The  coolies  in  general  are  gr^arious in  their  habits;  a 
nximber  of  them  fed  and  lived  together,  the  proportion 
of  women  being  small.  The  females  had  rarely  large 
families.  They  recognised  as  their  leaders  some  few 
persons  whom  they  called  "  sirdars,"  and  the  influence 
which  these  had  over  them  was  incredible.  The  sirdar 
chose  their  place  of  residence,  and  at  his  will  removed 
them  to  another.  He  received  the  money  they  earned, 
and  arranged  the  rate  of  wages,  expenses,  &c.  He  com- 
pelled them  to  obey  him  by  hard  words,  and  often  by 
blows.  In  many  instances  they  were  sadly  cheated  and 
deceived  by  these  "  sirdars,"  who  led  them  in  droves  like 
cattle  over  the  country,  and  thus  assisted,  if  it  did  not 
originate,  their  unsteadiness  of  work  and  conduct.  Hence 
has  arisen  the  dissatisfaction  and  disappointment  some- 
times expressed  towards  them  as  a  class  of  immigrants, 
and  although  in  many  places  they  have  worked  well, 
and  by  their  numbers  have  not  failed  to  be  of  service, 
yet  on  the  whole  the  scheme  of  coolie  inunigration  can- 
not be  considered  to  have  succeeded  so  well  as  had 
been  anticipated.  A  similar  conclusion  has  obtained  in 
other  countries  where  they  have  been  tried  as  labourers. 
In  Jamaica,  the  local  government  has,  I  believe,  discon- 


47 J«  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

tinued  their  introduction  at  public  cost.  In  Trinidad 
the  experiment  has  not  succeeded,  and  serious  contem- 
plation is  entertained  of  not  giving  it  any  further  trial. 
During  the  years  1846  and  1847  as  many  as  7000 
or  8000  have  been  introduced  into  this  colony,  and, 
apart  from  the  expense,  what  has  been  the  result? 
Owing  to  them  and  the  Portuguese,  pauperism  has  been 
introduced  into  a  land  where,  before  their  arrival,  it  was 
unknown,  establishing,  moreover,  a  bad  precedent  for 
future  races,  and  setting  a  miserable  example  to  the  lazy 
and  worthless.  As  regarded  the  coolies,  they  have  like- 
wise suffered  from  disease,  consequent  on  the  change  of 
the  climate.  Eruptive  disorders  of  the  skin,  opthalmia, 
and  dreadful  ulcers,  have  resulted  from  their  want  of 
cleanliness;  they  have  become,  along  with  the  Portu- 
guese, almost  the  only  occupants  of  the  public  and 
private  hospitals.  But  the  more  cai^eful  and  intelligent 
among  them  have  had  every  reason  to  be  satisfied  with 
the  advantages  of  their  new  position.  They  were  brought 
here  at  public  expense,  they  had  wages  given  to  them 
for  their  work,  which  in  few  or  no  other  country  could 
have  been  obtained,  and  at  the  end  of  five  years'  residence 
here  they  had  the  promise  guaranteed  to  them  of  being 
sent  back  to  their  own  country  y»'^^  of  expense.  Many 
have  already  availed  themselves  of  this  promise;  no 
doubt  the  remainder  will  if  it  be  fulfilled.  They  have 
gone  back  to  distant  India  with  large  sums  of  money, 
the  earnings  of  a  few  years;  they  have  traversed  two 
oceans  to  find  work,  and  have  returned  with  the  profits 
to  astonish  their  countrymen  with  the  almost  incredible 
tale. 

Several  of  the  coolies  who  have  retired  from  these  shores 
carried  away  from  150  to  200  dollars  each  (30/.  to  40/.) 
— a  large  sum,  considering  the  short  time  they  had  been 
working  in  British  Guiana. 

In  1843,  169  coolies,  exclusive  of  10  women  and  14 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  475 

children,  embarked  in  the  Zouisa  Baillie  for  Calcutta, 
and  entrusted  their  money,  which  amoimted  to  17,802 
dollars,  or  about  3700Z.,  to  Captain  Rimington. 

In  the  year  1838  about  400  coolies  arrived  from  Cal- 
cutta; of  these  236  returned  to  India  in  1843,  with  about 
50^.  sterling  each,  about  7  absconded,  about  98  died,  and 
the  remainder  preferred  to  remain  here. 

Many  have  declared  it  to  be  their  intention  to  return, 
bringing  with  them  their  families  and  friends ;  but  it  is 
very  questionable  whether  the  legislature  of  British 
Guiana  can  continue  long  to  hold  out  such  flattering 
terms  as  to  bring  a  pauper  from  east  to  west,  a  distance 
of  8000  miles,  and  to  offer  him  such  work  and  wages  as 
will  enable  him  to  retmn  at  the  end  of  a  few  years  in 
comparative  affluence,  and  at  the  expense  of  the  bur- 
dened colony. 

Such  have  been  some  of  the  principal  events  in  the 
history  of  immigration,  and,  reflecting  upon  the  circum- 
stance^ we  cannot  but  be  struck  with  the  energy  and 
determination  displayed  by  the  planters  to  accomplish 
their  purpose,  and  at  the  reckless  and  improvident  man- 
ner in  which  it  has  occasionally  been  carried  on.  Never 
.  was  a  colony  in  greater  danger  than  this  for  the  first  few 
years  after  the  emancipation — never  was  a  remedy  more 
wisely  conceived  than  that  of  immigration,  to  revive  the 
drooping  energies  of  the  land.  The  planter  may  have 
been  taunted  by  the  lower  classes  that  the  system  was 
established  to  support  himself  at  their  expense,  and 
many  have  objected  to  the  public  money  being  appro- 
priated to  such  a  purpose ;  but  it  was  wrong  to  infer  that 
the  planter  alone  was  to  benefit  by  immigration.  The 
merchant,  the  professional  man,  the  tradesman,  aye  even 
the  labourer,  would  in  the  end  derive  advantage  firom  an 
increase  to  the  population.  Let  the  cultivation  of  the 
estates  once  cease,  and  which  among  these  classes  would 
not  have  suffered  by  the  occurrence  ?     What  other  than 


476  HISTORY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

a  vital  necessity  could  have  prompted  to  such  expensive 
measures  in  regard  to  the  introduction  of  immigrants  ? 
What  other  than  impending  destruction  could  have  sug- 
gested what  appeared  so  ready  an  escape  ?     The  creole 
labourer  had  been  offered  employment — he  accepted  it 
casually  and  upon  his  own  terms,  performing  it  irregu- 
larly ;  was  it  strange  that  the  planter  should  anxiously 
turn  dsewhere  for  labourers  ?     None  understood  this 
better  than  the  shrewd  and  intelligent  negro.     Of  what 
use  to  him  would  have  been  his  emancipation  and  civili- 
sation if  it  consigned  him  to  a  nomade  and  vagrant  life ; 
if  the  channels  of  industry,  commerce,  and  education 
thrown  open  to  him  were  to  be  again  unavoidably  closed ; 
if,  with  the  withdrawal  of  capital,  and  the  extinction  of 
agricultural  and  commercial  employment,  the  European 
race   had  been  compelled   to  leave  these   shores,   the 
genius  of  British  enterprise  retiring  disheartened  from  an 
anticipated  field  of  active  employment?  But  immigration 
offered  to  fulfil  every  want ;  its  promises  were  flattering, 
but  its  performances  have  been  at  times  dubious.     The 
majority  of  schemes  of  emigration  have  commenced  in 
disappointment.     Let  those  who  doubt  this  turn  to  the 
early  history  of  immigration  in  different  parts  of  the 
world.     The    Canadas,    New    South   Wales,    Algiers, 
Western  Afi:ica,  the  Cape,  &c.     Certainly,  Guiana  has 
formed  no  exception  to  this  rule;  and  why  is  this?    Not 
because  the  principle  of  emigration  is  not  sound  and 
advantageous  to  all  parties  when  properly  conducted, 
but  because  exaggerated  and  often  false  descriptions  on 
the  one  hand,  and  greedy  cupidity  and  worthlessness  of 
character  on  the  other,  have  rendered  abortive  many  a 
plausible  system  of  emigration.     In  our  own  case,  when 
the  inhabitants  of  other  countries  had  their  attention 
directed  to  British  Guiana  as  a  promising  land  to  emigrate 
to,  whom  principally  did  it  interest  ?  Certainly  not  those 


HISTORY  OP  BRITISH  GUIANA.  477 

wlio  were  well  off  in  their  own.  The  circulated  descrip- 
tions of  its  wealth,  its  resources,  and  its  advantages,  were 
not  altogether  false,  or  grounded  upon  inaccurate  data, 
but  such  reports  dazzled  chiefly  the  idle,  the  vagrant,  the 
men  of  least  character  and  usefulness  in  their  own 
country.  We  have  seen  how  such  composed  the  mass 
of  our  imported  labourers.  No  foresight  in  choosing 
them  was  adopted,  no  precautions  taken  in  the  proper 
use  of  them.  Errors  of  all  kinds  crept  into  the  system. 
The  bounties  offered  gave  rise  to  knavery  and  deceit; 
people  actually  in  the  colony  have  been  again  re-shipped, 
and  the  bounty  twice  received  for  the  same  individuals. 
Persons  in  business,  and  of  respectable  connexions,  have 
arrived  here  and  been  paid  for  as  immigrant  labourers. 
Idiots  and  cripples  have  been  included  among  those  for 
whom  bounties  were  payable,  and  dwarfs  and  deformed 
persons  brought  over  on  speculation  to  be  exhibited.  In 
one  instance  a  miserable  object,  deformed  with  "  rickets," 
was  brought  here  in  a  basket  three  feet  long  and  carried 
about  as  a  sight,  until  the  governor  very  wisely  ordered 
her  removal.  The  mortality  among  the  Portuguese  and 
coolies  has  excited  the  sympathy  and  sorrow  of  all 
classes,  and  the  climate  is  charged  with  the  whole  and 
sole  cause  ;  but  other  and  more  important  agents  were 
accessories,  which  will  be  fully  explained  in  the  proper 
place.  The  immigration  from  Africa  was,  after  all,  the  one 
most  likely  to  prove  of  lasting  service;  but,  to  become  so, 
it  must  be  conducted  in  a  very  different  manner  to  what 
it  has  hitherto  been,  or  upon  principles  more  sound  and 
substantial  than  either  that  from  India  or  Madeira.  The 
majority  of  Africans  who  have  arrived  here  have  been 
emaciated  and  half-starved  individuals,  and  more  fit  for 
the  hospital  than  the  field. 

The  current  of  immigration  directed  towards  these 
shores  has  had  obstacles  and  diflSiculties  of  all  kinds  to 


478  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

contend  against.  It  has  been  checked,  subdued,  and 
perverted ;  it  has  dribbled  along  at  times,  and  at  others 
been  enlarged  into  a  great  stream.  All  young  colonies 
require  immigration ;  it  is  essential  to  their  growth  and 
to  their  strength.  Let  not  the  subject  be  abandoned 
because  of  its  disasters ;  let  not  the  system  be  abolished 
because  of  its  abuses.  It  is  calculated  to  be  of  paramount 
importance  to  a  colony  situated  like  this  ;  it  bears  in  it 
the  germ  of  future  greatness.  Who  can  prognosticate 
the  influx  of  such  a  tide?  Its  ebb  and  flow  have  already 
been  marked  with  singular  results.  It  has  borne  the 
name  of  Guiana  to  many  and  distant  lands;  it  has 
excited  interest  and  attention  in  many  a  humble  and 
unknown  hearth  ;  it  has  instituted  inquiry  and  know- 
ledge. The  idea  has  enlarged  itself  into  a  great  principle, 
which  has  extended  itself  to  many  shores,  and  exercised 
its  influence  in  many  a  heart.  It  has  sustained,  however 
imperfectly,  the  flagging  energies  of  this  declining  country ; 
it  has  maintained  in  its  integrity  the  cultivation  of  estates ; 
it  has  propped  up  a  sinking  planter,  and  supplied  the 
vacant  place  of  the  retiring  creole  labourer.  Without 
past  immigration,  imperfect  as  it  was,*  this  colony  could 
never  have  maintained  its  existence  as  a  country  capable 
of  exporting  sugar  to  a  Jarge  extent;  without  future 
immigration  there  is  little  hope  that  it  will  ever  become 
what  it  has  been  so  often  termed — a  "magnificent  pro- 
vince/'f 

Since  the  foregoing  was  written,  a  number  of  Chinese 
labourers  have  been  added  to  the  motley  group  of  people 
in  the  fields  of  British  Guiana.  Preparations  had  long 
been  made  for  their  reception ;  an  active  and  intelligent 


*  "  After  all  that  has  been  said  of  the  levity  of  human  nature,  a  man  is,  of 
all  sorts  of  luggage,  the  most  difl9cult  to  be  transported." — Adam  ^mith. 

t  See  Appendix  for  tables  iUustratire  of  immigration  into  British  Guiana, 
fVom  1835  to  1852. 


HISTOKT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  479 

agent  (Mr,  White,  formerly  an  opulent  planter  of  this 
colony,)  was  appointed  in  India  to  superintend  the  trans- 
porting  of  these  and  other  Indian  immigrants. 

From  the  1st  of  January  to  the  30th  of  June,  1853, 
647  Chinese  men  and  boys,  but  no  women,  have  arrived 
here,  and  have  been  located  on  several  estates.  It  is  as 
yet  too  early  to  speak  of  their  value  as  agricultural 
labourers.  They  appear  a  sturdy,  lively,  merr}^-hearted 
race,  but  are  low  in  the  scale  of  moral  advancement. 
They  are  an  ignorant,  degraded,  and  dirty  people,  but 
may  improve  under  good  example  and  tuition.  Their 
characters  are  reported  to  be  fierce,  cowardly,  and  vin- 
dictive, by  those  who  have  brought  them,  but  as  yet  they 
have  manifested  no  symptoms  of  insolence  or  insubordina- 
tion worth  speaking  of 

They  suffered  much  from  illness  during  the  voyage, 
and  the  mortality  has  been  great.  Many  since  their 
arrival  have  likewise  been  attacked  by  eruptive  disorders, 
sores,  and  fever.  Their  filthy  habits  and  want  of  atten- 
tion have  contributed  mainly  towards  this  circumstance. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  future  importation  of  Celestials 
will  comprise  a  better  and  more  useful  class  of  people 
than  that  already  received. 

The  serious  evil  of  stocking  the  country  too  rapidly 
with  ignorant  and  degraded  barbarians  of  all  nations,  may 
at  some  future  day  be  developed  to  the  misfortune  of  the 
colony. 


480  UISTORT  OF  BRITISH  OUIAKA. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

OBJKCTS  OF  IMJflORATION— ATTEMPT  TO  BRDUCB  WAGES— SUW ECT  OF  WAGES— 
MATUBB  OF  FIELD  WOKK — METATBB,  OR  MBTAIRIB  SYSTEM — ITS  RESULTS — 
BYBNTS  OF  1843,  1844,  1846,  AND  1846— BXPEBIMBMTSON  THOBOUOH  DBAINAOB 
— BYENTS  OF  1847  AND  1848 — DISPCTB8  BETWEEN  THE  GOTERNOB  AND  MEMBERS 
OF  THE  COMBINED  COURT  —  BBTIBBMBNT  OF  OOYBBNOB  LIGHT  —  WILLIAM 
WALKBB,  ESQ.,  ACTING  AS  LIBUTBNANT-OOYERNOR--STOPPAGB  OF  THE  SUPPLIES 
—  ABRIYAL  OF  GOYBBNOB  BABKLT  —  BBLAT10N  OF  THE  PBINCIPAL  EYBNTS 
OF  HIS  ADMINISTBATION — ITS  BBSULT8 — ^BBTIBBMBNT  OF  GOYBBNOB  BABKLT — 
ACCESSION  TO  OFFICE  OF  LIEUTBNANT-GOYBBNOB  WALKBB. 

The  main  objects  of  the  expensive  and  persevering 
course  of  immigration,  to  which  attention  has  been  drawn, 
were  twofold:  first,  to  supply  the  declining  ranks  of  the 
working  peasantry ;  and  second,  to  lower  gradually  the 
rate  of  wages  consistent  with  the  altered  circumstances 
of  the  times.  Both  of  these  intentions  have  been  par- 
tially fiilfilled  ;  yet  some  evil  is  found  mixed  with  the 
good  ;  if  immigration  has  not  fully  realised  the  results 
expected  of  it,  there  can  be  no  doubt  it  has  been  pro- 
ductive of  many  advantages.  The  best  way  to  estimate 
these  advantages  is  to  compare,  not  what  immigration 
has  accomphshed  with  what  it  was  expected  to  accom- 
plish, but  the  state  of  the  colony  imder  its  operation 
with  what  a  colony  would  probably  have  been  left  to 
its  own  unassisted  resources.  Immigration  may  not 
have  relieved  or  strengthened  a  colony  to  the  extent 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  481 

anticipated,  and  even  now  the  prospect  of  complete  suc- 
cess in  the  future  may  be  considered  problematical;  but 
it  has  enabled  the  country  to  struggle  through  a  season 
of  hazard  and  calamity,  it  has  confronted  the  most  press- 
ing symptoms  of  alarm,  and  averted  the  impending 
danger.  It  has  perhaps  only  sustained  the  machine  it 
was  brought  to  propel,  but  without  it  the  probability  is 
that  the  machine  would  have  become  incapable  of  work- 
ing. It  may,  indeed,  only  have  allayed  the  malady  it 
was  intended  to  cure,  but  without  its  timely  assistance 
that  malady  might  have  ended  fatally.  It  has  supported 
the  sinking  planter,  and  inflicted  no  injury  on  the  indus- 
trious peasant.  If  it  has  introduced  some  objectionable 
elements  into  society,  we  should  not  forget  that  it  has 
also  preserved  it  from  anarchy,  perhaps  from  dissolution. 
Anxious  to  test  the  supposed  power  of  immigration, 
and  fully  alive  to  the  necessity  of  greater  economy  in  the 
management  of  estates,  the  planters  in  1 842  made  an  in- 
judicious attempt  to  reduce  the  rate  of  wages;  certain 
rules  and  regulations  relative  to  the  quality  and  quantity 
of  work,  the  emplojonent  of  time,  and  the  remuneration 
deemed  suflSicient,  were  drawn  up  by  some  members  of 
the  "  Proprietary  Body,"  and  the  introduction  of  these 
rules  was  attempted  to  be  enforced.  The  labourer, 
however,  indignantly  refused  to  submit  to  them,  and  a 
"strike"  occurred  in  Demerara  and  Essequebo,  which 
lasted  about  six  weeks,  and  ended  by  the  withdrawal  of 
the  obnoxious  rules  and  regulations.  In  this,  the  first 
conflict  on  the  subject  of  wages,  the  labourer  proved 
victorious;  the  prestige  of  victory  was  long  afterwards 
to  remain  with  him,  and  the  helpless  condition  of  the 
planter  was  made  known  to  the  triumphant  peasant. 
This  single  circumstance  speaks  volumes  as  to  the  altered 
position  of  the  two  parties.  Eight  years  had  scarcely 
elapsed  since  the  emancipation,   and  already  was  the 

VOL.  I.  2  I 


482  HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA. 

labourer  independent  of  his  emj^loyer.  Still  more  sub- 
stantial proofs  of  this  will  soon  be  adduced.  The  com- 
plete helplessness  of  the  planter  was  revealed  by  this 
"  strike;"  the  work  of  the  plantation  was  obliged  to  be 
continued,  however  ruinous  in  price,  or  else  a  sacri6ce 
of  property  would  have  been  the  result — a  sad  alterna- 
tive to  the  late  opulent  proprietor,  but  at  the  same  time 
a  salutary  lesson,  that  compelled  the  introduction  of  eco- 
nomy and  a  more  careful  supervision  in  every  depart- 
ment of  the  estate. 

The  subject  of  wages  was  one  of  the  most  intricate 
questions  that  arose  out  of  the  emancipation,  and  being 
a  new  element  in  our  history,  requires  some  further  no- 
tice. 

Since  its  general  adoption  afler  1888,  it  had  always 
been  the  ground  of  contention  between  employers  and 
employed — the  apple  of  discord  thrown  among  the  in- 
habitants of  these  colonies  by  the  goddess  "  Freedom." 
It  was  the  first  real  evil  to  the  planters,  the  earliest  ap- 
peal from  his  independence  and  long-established  power. 
The  subject  has  been  argued  keenly  by  the  two  great 
clients  in  this  cause,  master  and  servant.  Each  has  ad- 
vanced arguments  satisfactory  to  himself,  but  of  no  effi- 
cacy in  settling  the  point  in  dispute.  The  labourer  is  as 
jealous  now  of  his  strength,  and  as  imperative  to  obtain 
the  maximum  remimeration  for  it,  as  he  was  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  experiment ;  and  the  planter  more 
than  ever  solicitous  to  reduce  his  pay-list.  When  the 
last  trace  of  slavery  had  disappeared,  and  the  labouring 
population  and  the  proprietor  of  land  were  left  wholly 
to  themselves,  their  mutual  dependence  one  on  the  other 
soon  led  them  to  enter  into  arrangements;  but,  as  was 
very  natural,  the  party  whose  interests  were  most  at 
stake  was  the  one  who  had  to  make  the  greatest  conces- 
sion ;  hence,  to  avoid  tlie  most  serious  consequences  to 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA.  483 

their  property,  labourers  were  employed  upon  estates  at 
rates  and  upon  a  system  which  only  the  bygone  profits 
of  slave  time  could  support.  It  seems  anomalous  to  as- 
sert that  the  working  classes  were  more  independent  of 
their  employers  than  the  latter  of  them;  but  the  social 
features  of  this  country  differ  so  widely  from  those  of 
other  communities,  that  reasoning  by  analogy  is  not  only 
useless,  but  delusive.  Many  of  the  negroes  had  become 
possessed  of  small  lots  of  land;  others  had  accumulated 
a  little  money;  others  found  a  ready  livelihood  in  petty 
trading,  fishing,  and  handicraft.  The  younger  children 
and  females  had  retired  from  the  working  of  the  field, 
so  that  of  the  80,000  creole  labourers  existing  at  the 
time  of  the  emancipation,  perhaps  not  ^ore  than  one- 
fourth  cared  to  seek  for  employment  in  the  field.  These 
very  persons,  too,  were  without  any  imperative  compul- 
sion to  labour;  they  had  been  allowed  to  occupy  firee  of 
rent  the  houses  formerly  appropriated  to  them  whilst 
slaves;  they  were  at  liberty  to  catch  fish  from  the 
trenches ;  to  shoot  over  the  estate;  and  a  day  or  two  of 
occasional  labour  supplied  them  with  the  necessaries  of 
life.  The  abrupt  withdrawal  of  so  much  labour  was  the 
greatest  shock  that  the  welfare  of  the  colony  could  have 
received,  and  it  would  require  years  to  rally  fix)m  its  in- 
jiuious  effects. 

In  engaging  the  labourer  in  his  new  capacity  of  hired 
servant,  the  fault  was  committed  of  paying  him,  not  as 
it  is  done  in  other  coimtries,  for  a  fair  day's  work,  but 
by  task-work,  or  jobbing;  it  may  be  argued  that  to  have 
paid  the  negro  for  a  day's  work,  leaving  to  his  own  in- 
dustry and  opinion  the  quantity  he  might  think  it  ne- 
cessary to  do,  would  have  been  to  encourage  him  in  his 
indolent  habits.  I  do  not  think  so.  The  dilatory  and 
idle  could  have  been  refused  payment,  and  by  the  ex- 
planation and  counsel  of  magisterial  authority  it  would 

2  i2 


484  HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA. 

most  likely  in  the  end  have  led  to  the  best  results.  In- 
stead of  fixing  a  fair  payment  for  a  fair  day's  work  all 
through  the  plantations,  it  became  the  custom,  when  a 
job  Avas  to  be  done,  such  as  digging  trenches,  clearing 
and  weeding  fields,  or  cutting  canes,  to  apply  to  a  head- 
man, who,  having  a  gang  at  his  conmaand,  contracted  for 
the  work,  and,  as  a  matter  of  course,  made  it  as  profit- 
able as  possible  to  the  people  and  himself.  These  task 
gangs  would  wander  about  the  country,  and  even  when 
one  job  was  commenced  would  leave  it  for  another  that 
held  out  more  advantages.  The  bad  habit  of  saimtering 
from  place  to  place  was  confirmed ;  the  laboiurers  who 
composed  these  task  gangs  lived  at  a  distance  from  their 
work  ;  they  dwelt  in  small  villages,  or  on  the  outskirts 
of  towns,  and,  when  required  by  their  headman,  would 
assemble  and  travel  to  the  scene  of  labour,  where,  after 
working  for  three  or  four  days,  they  dispersed  to  their 
homes,  to  meet  again  the  next  week.  A  tariff  or  scale  of 
work  had  been  suggested  by  the  late  Sir  James  Smyth, 
and  was  executed  by  a  committee  of  planters  at  the 
commencement  of  the  apprenticeship ;  and,  although  not 
legally  binding  to  either  party,  was  recommended  as  an 
approximation  for  the  guidance  of  the  peasant  and  those 
appointed  to  decide  in  differences  which  might  arise 
upon  the  subject.  It  subsequently  became  a  kind  of 
rude  model  for  future  agreements,  with  this  exception, 
that  the  time  devoted  to  labour  rarely  or  ever  approached, 
after  the  abolition  of  the  apprenticeship,  to  that  specified 
in  this  scale.* 

Description  of  work.  To  be  performed  in  9  hours.    Ditto  la  7|  hours. 

Digging  canals  12  feet  wide  and*^ 

5  feet  deep,  and  throwing  the  >     ...  600  cubic  feet        ...  500  cubic  feet 

ground  on  both  sides  .  j 

Throwing  back  a  6-foot  parapet  ^ 

from  the  abore,  and  levelling  >     ...    72  feet  in  length  ...    60  feet  in  length. 

the  ground  .  ,j 

*  Local  Guide. 


HISTOBT  OF  BBITISH  QUIANA. 


4S6 


Deioription  of  work.  To  be  performed  in  9  hours.    Ditto  in  7|  hovra.* 

Digging  new  trenches  at  abore,') 
when  the  ground  is  all  thrown  >     ...  480  cubic  feet        ...  400  cubic  ieeC 
on  one  side      .        .        .        ,) 

'^mabo^'''' .^■^'*!  ^^J  •    48  feet  m  length...    40  feet  in  kmgth. 

Diggingdrain8  2x  2, land  cleared  ...     18  roods               ...     15  roods. 

Throwing  out  small  drains  shoTel)  .^                               .« 

deep       4.       ...        .J  -    ^  "                  •••    *^     " 

Holing  or  banking  land  2(  x  2^  ...    36  „                   ...    30     „ 
ShoTel  ploughing  new  holed  land  ^ 

one  shovd  deep,  and  rounding  >  ...    72  „                   ...     60     „ 

beds ) 

Hoe  ploughing,  and  planting  one  '^ 

row  of  the  abore,  with  two  rows  >  ...    60  „                   ...    50     „ 

of  plants  on  parapets  . ) 

Weeding,  moulding,  tod  supply-)  ^^                                ^ 

ing  plant  canes        .        ,        ,J  ...    ^lu  „                   ...    70     „ 

Weeding  and  moulding   plant,)  ^^                                ^^ 

2nd  time J  ...  too  „                  ...    86     „ 

Weeding  and  moulding  ratoons  .        ...  120     „  ...  loO     „ 

Weeding  and  trashing  canes  ...  120     „  ...  lOO     „ 

Cutting  «.d  c-rying  c«e.  (u7      ^'S^jl^JST*^!  ^  ^y^  f^. 
'^^"^ )      (deep  (600  cubic  feet)) 

^m  and  trying  trash  (ra- J  ^^  „^  ^^  „^ 

Supplying  only  first  time 120     „  ...  100     „ 

Shord  ploughing  cane  rows  two  \  ^n  k^ 

feet  wide J      ...     60     „  ...     60     ,. 

Drilling  two  feet  wide,  one  shovel )  ^^  ^^ 

deep J     ...    36     „  ...    30     „ 

PLANTAIN  CULTITATION. 

Weeding  and  trimming  walks    .        5  labourers  to  1  acre  ...  6  to  1  acre. 
Digging  plantain  suckers  .  200  each  labouror      ...  160  each  labourer. 

Digging  holes  15  inches  squaro  .        120  „  ...  100  „ 

Planting  ditto     ....        150  „  ...  125  „ 

Cutting  flrowood  and  cording  ditto  (20  roods),  128  cubic  feet,  or  8  x  4;  107 
cubic  feet,  or  8  X  4. 

N.B.— The  rood  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  is  nearly  equal  to  12  feet  4  inches 
of  corded  wood. 

The  tariff*  for  cotton  and  coffee  cultiyation  is  not  noticed,  because  little  or  no 
labour  was  deroted  to  their  production. 

By  following  out  steadily  such  an  employment,  a 
labourer  could  not  only  acquire  means  enough  to  sup- 
port himself  and  family  comfortably,  but  a  surplus  would 
remain  to  the  prudent  with  which  they  might  purchase 
houses,  lands,  boats,  horses,  or  whatever  they  pleased,  to 
minister  to  their  comfort  or  enjoyment. 

Let  us  see  what  those  means  were  which  were  thus 


486  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

acquired.  For  cutting  a  punt-load  of  canes  he  received 
a  dollar  (4s.  2d.);  for  clearing  a  field,  which  consisted 
in  little  more  than  scratching  die  sur&ce  of  the  soil  with 
a  hoe — a  species  of  agriculture  which  would  be  laughed 
at  in  other  countries — he  received  at  the  rate  of  two 
guilders  per  100  roods.  For  supplying  canes  (90  or 
100  roods)  about  two  guilders. 

When  engaged  about  the  buildings  in  the  manufitcture 
of  sugar,  the  pay  was  from  two  to  three  guilders  per 
day;  so  that  the  least  he  received  for  his  day's  labour 
was  half  a  dollar.  It  should  not  be  overlooked,  that 
some  of  the  work  to  be  done  was  heavy,  and  that  the 
rate  of  living  in  this  country  was  unusually  high;  but, 
admitting  these  facts,  let  us  see  what  a  labourer  could 
then  do  with  his  money. 

House-rent  at  that  time  cost  him  nothing,  fuel  nothing, 
clothing  very  little,  taxes  nothing.* 

But,  independently  of  their  wages,  most  of  the  labourers 
on  the  estates  could  add  to  their  means  by  raising  pro- 
visions, cutting  grass,  catching  and  selling  fish.f 

In  consequence  of  the  altered  position  of  master  and 
servant,  a  new  principle  in  agriculture  (at  least  to  this 
country)  was  introduced,  and  one  which,  in  all  proba- 
bility, will  exercise  a  great  influence  in  succeeding  ages. 
This  was  the  "Metayer"  or  "Metairie"  system;  under 

*  The  following  table  will  giro  a  rough  iketch  of  his  liying:— 


Expenses  per  week. 

Two  bunches  of  plantains    .  2    guilders  or  Ss.  4d. 

Sugar,  2  lbs. 0|  „  Os.  8d. 

Salt-fish,  2  lbs 1  „  is.  8d. 

Bread 1  „  is.  8d. 

Coffee  or  other  drink  ...  0)  „  Os.  8d. 

Tobacco  and  sundries  ...  1  „  Is.  8d. 


9s.  8d. 


Earnings  per  week»  avenge. 

3  to  4  dollars, 

say 

15s.  Od. 
less  expenses  9s.  8d. 


5s.  4d. 


t  Since  the  above  was  written,  many  changes  have  taken  place;  a  labourer's 
earnings  amounts  in  ordinary  to  about  two  dollars  per  week,  and  he  has  some- 
times to  pay  for  house-rent,  but  the  price  of  pUmtains,  salt-fish,  &c.,  is  consider- 
ably less  than  in  the  above  estimate. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  487 

which  the  proprietor,  finding  it  impossible  or  unprofitable 
to  advance  money  in  the  shape  of  wages  to  carry  on  the 
cultivation,  was  satisfied  with  farming  a  portion,  or  the 
whole.  The  arrangement  was  generally  as  follows:-^- 
The  proprietor  divided  his  estate  into  lots  or  small  farms, 
which  were  allotted  to  intelligent  labourers,  with  the 
understanding  that  they  were  to  keep  in  good  cultivation 
the  land  thus  taken  over  by  them,  and  to  receive  half 
the  value  of  the  sugar  or  other  produce  raised.  The 
farmers  had  under  them,  or  aiding  them  as  partners,  a 
nmnber  of  labourers  who  assisted  in  the  work.  The 
land  was  now  to  be  kept  in  order  for  the  interest  of  thie 
labourer,  and  it  was  expected  that  they  would  in  conse- 
quence attend  to  it  whilst  the  proprietor  undertook  to 
keep  the  buildings  and  machinery  in  good  repair.  In 
the  case  of  a  sugar  estate,  the  whole  of  the  rum  made 
was  the  perquisite  of  the  proprietor,  and  in  case  of  any 
difierence  on  the  subject  of  the  cultivation,  arbitrators 
were  appointed,  to  whom  the  matter  was  referred.  Such 
is  a  sketch  of  the  Metairie  system,  the  indication  of  a  de- 
clining planter  and  a  rising  peasant,  which  has  received 
the  sanction  and  approval  of  the  Secretary  to  the  Colonies, 
and  of  which  at  first  so  much  was  expected;  but^after 
all  it  is  nothing  more  than  the  old  system  of  landlord 
and  tenant.  With  steady,  intelligent  labourers,  and  in 
circumstances  where  the  planter  was  compelled  to  seek 
such  a  resource,  it  has  undoubtedly  its  advantages.  A 
property  would  be  thus  sustained  which  might  otherwise 
sink.  An  impoverished  proprietor  could  thus  retain  his 
estate,  which  otherwise  he  might  have  to  i)art  with.  As 
regards  this  colony,  in  several  instances  where  it  has 
been  tried,  the  results  have  been  pretty  much  the  same. 
At  first  it  promised  well,  and  answered  expectation; 
latterly  many  disadvantages  have  been  foimd  out,  and, 
strange  to  say,  the  employment  of  the  system  seems  rather 


488  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

a  "  dernier  ressort "  to  both  planter  and  peasant  than  the 
adoption  of  a  promising  scheme.  The  reasons  for  this 
are  various.  The  planter  does  not  easily  relinquish  the 
idea  of  fortune-making  so  long  associated  with  estates. 
He  struggles  on,  and  hopes  to  the  last,  imder  the  old 
order  of  things,  whilst  circumstances  have  rapidly  altered. 
Again,  it  is  difficult  to  meet  with  labourers  willing  and 
speculative  enough  to  enter  upon  any  such  agreement; 
they  appear  imwilling  to  believe  the  advantages  which 
would  accrue  to  themselves,  and  regard  such  proposals 
with  distrust  and  suspicion.  They  prefer  an  independent, 
roving  life,  with  four  days'  laboiir  in  the  week,  to  the 
anxiety  and  imcertainty  attaching  to  such  novelties.  The 
demand  for  labour  and  its  remuneration  being  so  great, 
they  naturally  preferred  to  work  in  task  gangs  or  on 
choice  estates,  to  being  tied  down  to  one  particular  spot ; 
and  it  is  very  questionable  whether,  as  a  labourer,  he 
could  not  and  cannot  gain  more  than  as  a  farmer,  and  he 
therefore  feels  unwilling  to  subject  himself  to  the  vicissi- 
tudes which  he  has  seen  affect  the  landlord,  such  as  bad 
seasons,  short  crops,  low  prices,  &c.  Again,  the  rapid 
introduction  of  immigrants  has,  more  or  less,  interfered 
with  such  a  scheme,  for  these  latter  held  out  the  pros- 
pect of  maintaining  the  cultivation  under  the  old  system, 
and,  as  a  class,  have  evinced  little  disposition  themselves 
to  enter  upon  any  such  arrangement,  although,  in  all 
probability,  when  the  subject  is  better  understood  by 
them,  they  will  gradually  do  so. 

Even  to  the  proprietor  its  success  has  been  problema- 
tical. It  is  true  his  land  was  kept  in  cultivation,  his 
account  for  wages  removed,  his  anxieties  perhaps  lessened, 
but  he  stiU  suffered  from  the  experiment.  His  profits 
were  necessarily  small,  the  work  not  always  done  as  he 
wished  it;  disputes  arose  about  the  time  and  mode  of 
cultivation;   there  was  the  unpleasantness  to  have  to 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  488 

consult  with  ignorant  and  suspicious  people;  and^  after 
a  few  imperfect  and  unsuccessful  attempts,  the  Metairie 
sjTstem  may  be  considered  to  have  failed,  and  to  be 
abandoned  for  the  present.  ^ 

Early  in  the  year  1843,  Lord  Stanley  wrote  to  Go- 
vernor Light,  acquainting  his  excellency  that  it  was  the 
intention  of  her  Majesty's  Government  to  take  under  their 
immediate  superintendence  and  control  all  future  emi- 
gration from  the  west  coast  of  Africa  to  the  West  Indies. 
Vessels  were  soon  chartered  for  this  purpose  to  convey 
immigrants  to  Jamaica,  Trinidad,  and  British  Guiana, 
and  the  Arabicm^  of  391  tons,  arrived  here  shortly  after 
with  Africans. 

In  the  course  of  this  year  many  usefrd  regulations  were 
introduced  into  the  colony.  A  bill  was  passed  for  the 
registration  of  births  and  deaths,  in  which  it  was  ordered 
that,  if  such  registration  was  not  performed  within  forty- 
eight  hours,  a  penalty  would  be  enforced  from  25  to  100 
dollars  in  amount.  This  bill,  however,  was  not  very 
likely  to  be  strictly  attended  to,  and  became  afterwards 
almost  a  dead  letter. 

A  penal  settlement  was  established  up  the  river  Esse- 
quebo,  for  the  reception  of  the  convicts  within  the 
colony ;  proposals  were  subsequently  made  to  the  Court 
of  Policy  that  it  should  also  be  used  for  penal  convicts 
from  Jamaica  and  other  places,  but  the  requests,  in 
accordance  with  the  feelings  of  the  public,  were  reftised. 

In  the  course  of  this  year  the  power  of  refomung  the 
courts  of  justice,  the  orphan  chamber,  and  office  of  re- 
gistrar, was  granted  to  the  Coiurt  of  Policy.  In  an 
address  to  the  court  on  the  28th  of  August,  his  excellency 
the  governor  stated,  in  reference  to  these  changes,  that 
unlimited  authority  was  given  by  her  Majesty's  Order  in 
Council  of  the  3rd  of  April,  and  by  the  Secretary  of 
State's  despatch  of  the   12th  of  April,  to  amend  and 


490  HISTOBT  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA. 

reform  the  present  system  of  dvil  and  criminal  juris- 
prudence. 

The  orphan  chamber  was  to  be  abolished,  and  a  new 
office  in  its  stead  was  to  be  instituted,  both  in  Demerara 
and  Berbice. 

The  registrar's  office  was  to  be  remodelled;  the  judi- 
cial department  was  to  be  separated  from  that  of  the 
notarial  and  registrial.  In  reference  to  these  changes, 
his  excellency  observed — "  In  the  changes  now  pro- 
posed, we  need  not  have  the  dread  of  disturbing  a  system 
transmitted  from  remote  antiquity;  we  are  about  to  deal 
with  partial  and  temporary  alterations,  which  were  begun 
and  carried  out  without  being  based  upon  principle,  and 
were  never  framed  to  work  harmoniously  together,  as 
parts  of  a  connected  whole.  In  altering  the  constitution 
of  the  criminal  court,  an  alteration  of  the  criminal  laws 
would  become  necessary;  and  for  any  change,  therefore, 
we  must  look  to  the  jurisprudence  of  England,  the  result, 
as  it  is,  of  the  combined  intelligence  of  ages,  and  im- 
proved and  tempered  by  the  humane  and  enlightened 
spirit  of  modem  times;  I  propose,  then,  to  adopt  the 
whole  body  of  the  criminal  laws."  In  these  proposed 
important  alterations  no  mixture  of  Dutch  and  English 
criminal  law  was  to  be  allowed. 

In  the  changes  of  the  civil  courts,  the  objects  proposed 
were  curtailment  of  law  expenses  and  delays,  and  se- 
curity  to  the  creditor;  the  strict  and  honest  fulfilment 
of  trusts  was  to  be  required,  while  protection  was  pro- 
vided for  the  widow,  orphans,  and  minors,  as  well  as  to 
the  honest  but  unfortimate  debtor. 

The  thanks  of  the  court  were  offered  to  the  governor 
for  this  address,  and  an  earnest  assurance  of  co-operation 
on  the  part  of  all  the  members  promised. 

The  onerous  nature  of  the  duties  imposed  upon  the 
members  of  the  Court  of  Policy  has  never  been  explained, 


HISTOBY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  491 

and  may  be  here  usefully  pointed  out.  The  most  eminent 
and  practical  planters  and  merchants  are  selected  to  fill 
the  election  seats.  Frequently  nominated  without 
previous  knowledge  or  consent,  these  gentlemen  are 
compelled  to  sit,  or  suflfer  a  heavy  pecuniary  penalty. 
The  loss  of  time  and  the  important  fimctions  assigned  to 
them,  are  attended  with  great  inconvenience  to  many, 
whose  extensive  private  business  is  materially  affected 
by  their  public  duties.  It  must  be  admitted,  that  the 
zeal  and  public  spirit  displayed  by  such  of  our  colonists 
has  been  deserving  of  much  more  favourable  consideration 
than  they  have  been  in  the  habit  of  receiving.  They  are 
liable  to  out-of-door  censure,  and  to  firequent  attacks  in 
the  local  newspapers.  Their  motives  are  often  misunder- 
stood or  perverted^  and  their  public  acts  and  remarks 
excite  anger  and  enmity  against,  them  rather  than  com- 
mendation. No  one,  however,  who  has  lived  in  the 
colony  can  be  ignorant  of  the  vast  amoimt  of  public 
service  gratuitously  performed  by  such  honoured  cha- 
racters as  Messrs.  Croal,  P.  Rose,  James  Stuart,  T. 
Porter,  A.  D.  Van  der  Gon  Netscher,  J.  Jones,  A. 
Macrae,  J.  Grordon,  R.  Haynes,  and  many  others  whose 
names  stand  conspicuously  in  the  annals  of  British 
Guiana. 

It  would  be  perhaps  offensive  to  these  and  other 
parties  who  have  contributed  their  time  and  talents  to  the 
interest  of  the  colony,  to  particularise  their  acts,  but  in 
spite  of  occasional  errors  their  public  career  has  been 
stamped  with  celebrity,  and  deserve  a  more  fitting  tribute 
than  the  scanty  notice  of  a  cursory  historian. 

The  year  1844  was  marked  by  many  public  acts  and 
schemes  of  considerable  importance,  indicating  that  some 
progress  was  being  made  in  the  social  improvement  of 
the  colony. 

In  the  governor's  address  to  the   members  of  the 


492  HISTORY  OF  ^RrnSH  GUIANA. 

Combined  Court,  his  excellency  adverted  to  the  incon- 
venience experienced  by  the  fact  of  the  sanction  of  the 
court  as  regards  the  outlay  of  the  public  money  termi- 
nating with  the  dose  of  the  past  year.  He  had  no 
apprehension  that  the  revenue  which  would  continue  to 
accrue  to  the  public  treasury  until  the  30th  of  June 
next,  would  not  prove  sufficient  for  the  ordinary  ex- 
penditure, but  proclaimed  that  his  reason  for  desiring 
an  earlier  attendance  of  the  court  was,  that  its  members 
might  exercise  practical  control  over  the  annual  expenses 
dating  from  the  commencement  rather  than  the  middle 
of  the  year ;  and  having  submitted  the  estimate  to  the 
consideration  of  the  court,  he  congratulated  them  on  the 
present  satisfactory  state  of  the  finances,  and  also  on  the 
prospects  of  a  good  crop  for  the  current  year,  closing  his 
speech  with  certain  proposed  measures  for  the  advance- 
ment of  the  interests  of  the  colony. 

In  the  answer  of  the  members  of  the  Combined  Co\irt 
to  the  speech  of  his  excellency,  they  agreed  with  him 
as  to  the  propriety  of  the  reasons  urged  on  assembling 
the  court  earlier  than  usual,  but  submitted  that  as  one 
of  the  seats  of  the  colonial  section  of  the  Court  of  Policy 
was  vacant,  it  would  perhaps  be  better  for  the  interests 
of  the  colony  that  they  should  defer  discussing  the  es- 
timate imtil  such  vacancy  be  filled  up,  and  imtii  they 
had  examined  the  public  accounts  of  the  revenue  and 
expenditure  of  the  year  ending  on  the  81st  of  December 
last. 

Several  old  offices  were  also  abolished— as,  for  instance, 
the  vendue-office;  and  the  system  of  selling  by  auction 
was  thrown  open  to  competition  imder  certain  regula- 
tions. This  was  in  conformity  with  the  wishes  of  the 
inhabitants,  for  early  in  the  year  a  petition  of  merchants 
and  others  remonstrated  against  the  continuance  of  the 
former  monopoly,  and  an  ordinance  was  published  the 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  49S 

next  year  making  provisions  for  the  appointment  of 
auctioneers.  The  boards  of  orphans  and  imadministered 
estates  being  also  abohshed,  indemnification,  in  the 
shape  of  pensions,  was  granted  to  the  recorders  of  such 
offices,  and  the  new  office  of  administrator-general  was 
instituted. 

But  besides  these  and  other  important  changes,  several 
useful  societies  were  instituted  and  organised  during  this 
year — ^namely,  an  Agricultural  and  Commercial  Society 
in  March ;  the  Astronomical  and  Meteorological  Society 
in  May;  and  the  Natural  History  Society  of  Demerara 
in  July. 

The  proposal  to  establish  a  grammar  school  was 
approved  of  by  the  Home  Government;  and  it  was 
suggested  that  the  unclaimed  balance  of  the  Slave 
Compensation  Fund  should  be  appropriated  to  that 
purpose.  This  useful  establishment  was  subsequently 
instituted,  and  has  proved  of  considerable  advantage  to 
the  younger  classes  of  this  community,  whose  parents 
find  it  inconvenient  or  too  expensive  to  send  them  to 
Europe.* 

*  Sereral  ordinances  of  great  public  importance  were  published  during  this 
year  1844;  and  a  glance  at  a  few  of  them  may  be  useful  in  this  place. 

One  declaratory  of  the  law  of  this  country  concerning  bills  of  exchange  and 
promissory  notes  payable  in  this  colony.  Up  to  the  year  1837  the  law  of  Holland 
practised  here  did  not  hold  endorsers  of  such  notes  responsible  for  their  payment, 
but  by  the  new  regulation  the  same  practice  was  to  be  followed  here  as  obtained 
in  England,  and  in  the  next  year  an  ordinance  appeared  to  assimilate  the  practice 
here  to  that  of  England. 

Another  ordinance  was  passed  to  provide  for  the  remuneration  of  witnesses 
for  attendance  on  trials  before  the  supreme  criminal  courts  of  British  Guiana. 

Another  ordinance  extended  certain  prorisions  of  a  former  ordinance,  intituled 
"  An  Ordinance  to  regulate  and  encourage  Immigration  to  Emigrants  from  parts 
or  places  in  Asia,  and  to  repeal  the  11th  and  16th  sections  of  said  ordinances." 
The  introduction  of  Chinese  labourers  was  also  provided  for  by  an  ordinance 
published  early  in  this  year,  and  also  regulations  prescribed  for  their  contracts. 
The  bounty  was  to  be  for  every  adult  thus  introduced  65  dollars,  and  for  children 
under  14  years  old  32  dollars  50  cents;  but  it  was  long  ere  Celestials  condescended 
to  visit  our  shores.  A  bill  was  also  passed  to  raise  half  a  million  of  money  for 
the  general  encouragement  of  immigration. 

Another  ordinance  was  publish^  to  establish  administrators-general  in  the 
colony  of  British  Ouiana,  the  object  of  which  was  to  provide  oflicet  for  the  looking 
after  the  estates  of  insolvent  persons,  as  well  as  of  those  who  died  intestate; 


494  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

Early  in  the  year  1845,  the  governor  having  fixed  a 
meeting  of  the  Combined  Court  for  the  9th  January,  in 
his  address  to  the  members  adverted  to  the  fact  that  the 
ordinance  passed  by  the  court  last  year  on  the  subject  of 
the  "Immigration  Loan"  would  not  receive  the  royal 
sanction  unless  modified,  and  proposed  that  its  reconsi- 
deration should  take  place  at  a  meeting  "  dedicated  ex- 
clusively to  that  specific  object."  There  had  been  no 
objection  made  to  the  principle  of  the  loan  of  500,000/. ; 
but  certain  details,  which  had  also  been  ably  pointed  out 
by  the  late  acting  attorney-general,  Mr.  Arrindell,  had 
been  objected  to  by  the  Secretary  of  State. 

In  the  reply  of  the  members  of  the  Financial  Repre- 
sentatives, on  the  11th,  they  expressed  their  regret  at 
the  disallowal  of  the  Loan  ordinance,  and  assured 
his  excellency  that  they  woxdd  proceed  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  duties  in  this  important  matter  with 
every  disposition  to  meet  the  views  of  her  Majesty's 
Government,  consistent  with  the  maintenance  of  their 

thus  conducting,  in  an  improred  miumer,  the  Ainctioni  of  the  old  Orphan 
Chamber,  which  was  now  abolished. 

An  ordinance  to  abolish  writs  of  '*  Cessio  Bonomm,"  to  declare  who  shall  be 
considered  insolvent  debtors,  to  provide  relief  for  tlie  same,  and  to  ensore  an 
equal  distribution  of  the  estates  of  such  insolvents. 

Ordinance  to  regulate  the  offices  of  the  colonial  registrars  of  Demerara,  Esse- 
quebo,  and  Berbice,  and  to  make  provision  for  registering  or  recording  therein 
certain  deeds,  acts,  and  instruments. 

Ordinance  to  consolidate  the  supreme  courts  of  civil  justice,  and  to  provide  a 
new  manner  of  proceeding  to  be  observed  in  the  said  courts. 

Ordinance  to  introduce  into  the  colony  of  British  Guiana  trial  by  jury  in 
certain  cases. 

Ordinance  to  simplify  proceedings  in  the  arrest  of  debtors  leaving  the  colony. 

Ordinance  to  regulate  and  establish  tariffs  or  tables  of  fees  and  other  charges 
in,  and  connected  with,  the  supreme  courts  of  criminal  and  dvil  justice  in  British 
Guiana,  and  for  the  remuneration  and  traveUing  expenses  of  witnesses  and 
jurors  in  civil  cases. 

Another  ordinance  for  requiring  annual  returns  to  be  made  and  sent  in  for 
purposes  of  colonial  taxation  was  likewise  enacted. 

In  closing  the  session  of  the  court,  his  excellency  adverted  with  satisfaction 
to  the  numerous  important  acts  of  legislation  passed,  and  complimented  the 
members,  both  official  and  elective,  but  especially  the  acting  attorney-general, 
on  their  assiduity  and  successful  working  out  the  details  of  difficult  lef^lation, 
and  considered  that  the  community  owed  to  each  and  every  one  obligations  of 
no  ordinary  kind. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  406 

constitutional  rights,  and  the  promotion  of  the  prosperity 
of  the  colony. 

Upon  this  very  subject,  however,  began  a  quarrel 
respecting  the  power  of  the  Combined  Court,  which  ulti- 
mately ended  in  an  open  rupture. 

Earl  Grey,  in  a  despatch  to  Grovemor  Light,  published 
on  the  2nd  January  of  this  year,  having  defined  the 
origin  and  purpose  of  the*  Combined  Court,  alluded  to 
the  result  of  gradual  encroachments  permitted  by  suc- 
cessive governors,  and  contended  that,  by  the  Order  in 
Council  of  3rd  June,  1842,  that  during  the  continuance 
of  the  Civil  List  ordinance  of  1841,  and  no  longer,  the 
Combined  Court  should  "possess  full  power  and  au- 
thority to  discuss  in  detail,  freely  and  without  reserve, 
the  several  items  of  the  annual  estimate  of  the  colonial 
expenditure,  subject  always  to  the  terms  and  conditions 
of  the  said  Civil  List  ordinance."  In  the  preamble, 
however,  of  the  Loan  ordinance.  Earl  Grey  conceived 
that  the  Combined  Court  had  defined  and  declared  its 
own  powers  beyond  the  authority  fix)m  which  they  were 
derived,  and  their  actual  provisional  and  permissive  cha- 
racter. In  reference  to  this  despatch,  a  resolution  was 
carried  by  the  elective  members  of  the  Combined  Court, 
"  That  this  court  so  far  acquiesces  in  the  doctrine  laid 
down  by  the  Right*  Honourable  the  Secretary  of  State 
for  the  Colonies,  that  its  powers  over  a  certain  portion  of 
the  revenue  now  into  the  colony  chest,  but  which  for- 
merly appertained  to  the  sovereign  for  the  pubUc  uses 
of  the  Colonial  Government,  are  limited  to  the  period 
embraced  by  the  Civil  List  ordinance,  and,  therefore,  an 
alteration  in  the  structure  of  the  Loan  ordinance  becomes 
necessary;  but  this  Court  maintains  that  to  levy,  fix, 
and  appropriate  the  taxes  levied  in  this  colony,  over  and 
above  the  sources  of  revenue  appertaining  formerly  to 
the  sovereign's  chest,  and  which  may  be  revived  at  the 


496  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

expiration  of  the  Civil  List  ordinance,  is  the  undoubted 
privilege  of  this  court,  and  that  in  point  of  fact  it  has 
always  been  exercised  by  the  passing,  rejecting,  or  modi- 
fying, after  full  and  free  discussion,  the  respective  items 
on  the  estimate^  and  the  fixing  and  raising  of  the  ways 
and  means  by  an  ordinance  of  this  court." 

The  usual  meeting  of  the  Combined  Court  having  been 
summoned  for  February  13th,  his  excellency,  in  his 
address  to  the.  members,  congratulated  them  on  pro- 
pitious seasons,  and  their  exemption  from  those  evils 
which  had  visited  their  neighbours,  for  which  a  feeling  of 
gratitude  was  due  to  the  Almighty.  He  also  alluded  to 
the  introduction  of  an  agricultural  chemist,  and  antici- 
pated great  advantage  to  planters  through  his  advice, 
and  the  adoption  of  scientific  agriculture.  The  finances 
of  the  colony  were  declared  to  be  flourishing,  and  his 
excellency  adverted  with  satisfaction  to  the  royal  assent 
having  been  given  to  the  measures  of  law  reform,  and 
stated  that  on  the  16th  instant  all  the  new  ordinances  on 
that  subject  would  have  the  full  force  and  effect  of  law. 
The  governor  then  handed  over  the  estimates  to  the 
members,  who  declined,  however,  to  proceed  to  business 
until  a  vacancy  occurring  in  the  financial  body  had  been 
filled  up ;  which  act  having  taken  place,  the  usual  reply 
was  sent  in  to  the  address,  in  which  the  governor  was 
thanked  for  his  speech,  and  his  views  regarding  the 
finances  and  agricultural  condition  agreed  to,  as  well  as 
the  advantage  likely  to  result  firom  the  law  reforms  so 
admirably  enacted  by  the  Court  of  Policy,  with  the  able 
conduct  of  Mr.  Arrindell  especially.  But,  at  the  same 
time,  the  members  contended  that  there  was  an  un- 
healthy condition  of  the  labour  market,  which  could  only 
be  benefited  by  immigration;  and  trusted  that  such  pro- 
tective and  liberal  policy  would  be  pursued  towards  them 
by  the  Imperial  Parliament,  as  would  enable  them  to 


HISTORT  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  497 

compete  successfully  with  slave  sugar-producing  coun- 
tries. 

A  prospectus  was  issued  this  year  of  a  Demerara  East 
Coast  Railway,  to  run  between  Georgetown  and  Mahaica, 
a  distance  of  about  twenty  miles.  The  capital  proposed 
was  100,000/.,  or  480,000  dollars,  in  10,000  shares  of 
10/.,  or  48  dollars  each;  further  notice  of  which  will  be 
taken  in  the  account  of  this  useful  undertaking.* 

The  year  1846,  if  in  no  other  way  remarkable  in  the 
history  of  the  colony,  was  at  least  so  from  the  alteration 
in  the  sugar  duties,  which  the  British  Parliament,  afler 
the  memorable  discussions  respecting  free- trade,  proposed 
to  carry  into  effect.  It  would  be  out  of  place  here  to 
enter  upon  a  formal  notice  of  the  wisdom  or  expedience 
involved  in  the  great  question  of  free-trade.  That  im- 
mense experiment  of  national  policy  which,  in  spite  of 
all  the  dangers  that  threatened,  and  the  dissatisfaction 
that  would  ensue,  is  likely  to  prove  practically  successful, 
or  at  least  to  remain  until  a  better  offers  itself — the  per- 
manent  policy  of  ministers — even  of  those  who  formerly 
assisted  to  prevent  its  realisation. 

Among  the  numerous  and  valuable  articles  the  im- 
portation  of  which  was  subjected  to  a  considerable  reduc- 

*  The  following  ordinances  were  publUlied  during  the  year  1845: 

Ordinance  to  apply  the  surplus  customs  duties  in  aid  of  the  general  revenues 
of  British  Guiana  during  the  existence  of  the  present,  or  any  future  ciril  list 

Ordinance  for  establistung  receptacles  for  lepers,  and  providing  for  their  care, 
maintenance,  and  support 

Ordinance  to  admit  the  unsworn  testimony  in  certain  cases  of  Africans,  coolies, 
and  Chinese. 

Ordinance  to  provide  for  the  payment  of  the  interest  for  the  redemption  of  a 
loan  of  500,000/.,  to  be  raised  for  immigration  purposes. 

Ordinance  for  appraisement  of  houses  and  lots  of  land  in  the  city  of  Georgetown. 

Ordinance  to  revive  and  continue  for  seven  years,  from  and  after  31st  of  De- 
cember, 1847,  on  which  day  it  will  expire,  an  oniinance,  entitled  **  An  Ordinance 
for  granting  to  her  Miyesty  the  Queen  a  fixed  Revenue  for  the  support  of  the 
OivU  List  Government  of  British  Guiana  for  a  period  of  seven  years." 

Ordinances  to  confer  on  certain  justices  of  the  peace  in  the  niral  districts  of 
British  Guiana  the  powers  at  present  exercised  by  the  police  magistrate  of 
Georgetown,  under  ordinance  No.  2,  1839. 

Ordinance  for  amending  the  law  of  evidence  in  civil  cases  in  the  colony  of 
British  Guiana. 

VOL.  I.  2  K 


498  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

tion  in  duty,  that  of  sugar  alone  merits  notice  in  this 
place.  Up  to  the  month  of  March,  1845,  the  duty  upon 
colonial  Muscovado  sugar  was  1/.  5s.  2d.  per  cwt.,  and 
of  foreign  free-grown  sugar  was  3/.  Ss. ;  while  sugar,  the 
produce  of  slave  countries,  was  altogether  excluded. 
The  sugar  bill  of  1845  reduced  the  duty  upon  colonial 
sugar  to  14s.  per  cwt.,  and  24s.  for  foreign;  but  on  the 
20th  of  July,  1846,  the  following  table  of  duties  was 
proposed,  ^nd  up  to  the  present  time  has  been  acted 

^P  to:  j^f^  Coloniftl Sugv.      Foreign  Sngu*. 

1846  to  1847  14b.  Sis.  Od. 

1847  to  1848  14s 20«.  Od. 

1848  to  1849  18s 18s.  6(1. 

1849  to  1850  ISs 17s.  Od. 

1850  to  1851  lis 15s.  6d. 

1851  to  1852  108 14s.  Od. 

1852  to  1853  108 138.  Od. 

1853  to  1854  108 12s.  Od.* 

At  the  usual  meeting  of  the  Combined  Court,  which 
took  place  this  year  on  the  16th  of  March,  the  following 
remarks  were  made  by  his  excellency  in  his  -address  to 
the  members  of  the  court: — He  adverted  in  the  first 
place  to  a  small  increase  in  the  sugar  crop  of  this  year 
compared  with  the  last,  and  to  the  accession  to  the 
labouring  population  by  the  arrival  of  3647  inmfiigrants. 
That,  nevertheless,  there  was  a  decrease  in  the  number  of 
arrests  of  15  per  cent,  in  comparison  with  the  year  1844. 
The  estimated  population  of  the  whole  colony  probably 
was  about  120,000  persons.  His  excellency  further 
stated,  that  the  number  of  prisoners  at  the  new  penal 
settlement  was  109  at  the  close  of  the  last  year ;  of  this 
number  49  were  convicted  by  the  Superior  Criminal 
Court;  whilst  52  out  of  the  whole  number  of  prisoners 
were  not  natives  of  the  colony.  His  excellency  alluded 
to  the  approbation  manifested  by  her  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment to  the  proposal  to  arm  the  police  force  with  rifles, 

*  The  present  duties  are — On  colonial  brown,  Us.;  yellow,  12s.;  equal  to 
white  clayed,  14s.;  and  equal  to  refined,  17s.  4d.;  foroi^  brown,  lU.;  yellow, 
12s.;  equal  to  white  clayed,  14s.;  and  refined,  ICn. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  499 

and  also  to  establish  throughout  the  colony  a  volunteer 
rifle  corps.  He  also  congratulated  the  colony  on  the 
arrival  here  of  two  scientific  gentlemen,  who  proposed 
remaining  in  the  colony  some  time.  The  one  was  an 
agricultural  chemist,  Dr.  Shier,  a  gentleman  of  some  con^ 
siderable  reputation  in  Great  Britain.  The  other  was 
an  engineer,  Mr.  Catherwood,  who  had  attained  some 
eminence  as  a  scientific  traveller,  and  who  came  out  to 
superintend  the  progress  of  the  Demerara  Railway  Com- 
pany. The  balance  in  the  chest  to  the  31st  of  December, 
1845,  was  262,025.95  dollars. 

In  answer  to  the  speech  of  his  excellency,  the  elective 
members  of  the  Combined  Court  made  the  following 
remarks  in  an  address  dated  €th  April: — ^That  in  their 
opinion  there  appeared  to  be  a  necessity  for  an  increase 
and  continuance  of  European  troops,  rather  than  for  the 
re-establishment  of  a  militia  or  volunteer  force.  They  also 
differed  from  his  excellency  in  making  the  balance  in  the 
public  chest  2,521.45  dollars  more  than  the  sum  stated. 

There  was  nothing  of  importance  which  occurred 
during  the  early  part  of  the  year  to  merit  any  particular 
notice.  The  gloom  occasioned  in  the  colony  by  the  in- 
troduction of  the  new  sugar  duties,  and  the  fact  of  the 
sugar  crops  for  the  present  year  threatening  to  be  de- 
ficient, owing  -to  an  unusual  and  protracted  drought, 
induced  serious  considerations  among  the  planters  to 
strike  a  decisive  blow  at  the  present  rate  of  wages, 
which  they  considered  beyond  their  means  to  continue. 
Attempts  were  made  to  reduce  them  throughout  the 
colony  with  more  or  less  success;  but  in  the  island  of 
Leguan  there  was  a  disposition  shown  by  the  peasantry 
on  several  estates  to  resist  the  imposition  of  the  new 
rate.  On  the  17th  September  many  of  the  labourers 
refused  to  work,  and,  collecting  in  noisy  and  angry 
groups,  excited  some  suspicions  as  to  their  intentions. 

2k2 


500  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

The  local  magistrates,  with  several  proprietors  and  ma- 
nagers; fearing  a  riot,  applied  to  his  excellency  for 
assistance.  A  body  of  police  and  troops  were  imme- 
diately despatched  to  the  disaifected  spot,  but  had  no 
occasion  to  proceed  to  active  measures.  A  few  of  the 
ringleaders  were  placed  in  custody,  and  tried,  but  a 
lenient  sentence  was  passed  upon  them.  The  active 
and  intelligent  Government  secretary,  Mr.  Young,  who 
had  gone  down  to  the  island  to  inquire  into  the  business, 
described  it  in  a  despatch,  forwarded  to  the  governor,  as 
merely  a  brawl  among  civilians. 

A  little  later  in  the  year,  Mr.  Young  retired  from  the 
colony,  after  a  residence  here  of  about  ten  years.  This  gen- 
tleman, whose  father.  Colonel  Young,  had  been  appointed 
protector  of  slaves  in  1825,  was  possessed  of  considerable 
abilities,  and  by  his  knowledge  of  official  business,  and 
his  conciliatory  address,  was  of  important  service  to  the 
heads  of  the  Government  with  whom  he  acted.  Respected 
by  the  inhabitants  as  a  man  of  sound  sense  and  practical 
views,  regretted  by  his  colleagues  as  a  skUful  and  expe- 
rienced  ally,  and  feared  by  his  opponents  as  a  profound 
and  clever  antagonist,  Mr.  Young  left  these  shores  with 
a  high  character  for  talent,  address,  and  skill.  On  his 
arrival  in  England  he  was  knighted  for  his  services  to 
her  Majesty's  Government,  -and  appointed  lieutenant- 
governor  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope ;  but  has  since  been 
removed  to  a  government  in  Australia. 

During  the  course  of  this  year  the  important  experi- 
ment of  thorough,  or  subsoil  drainage,  was  tried  by  the 
agricultural  chemist  Dr,  Shier,  in  order  to  test  its  appli- 
cability and  efficacy  in  the  cultivation  of  the  sugar  cane 
in  this  colony.  Towards  defraying  the  necessary  ex- 
penses, the  sum  of  two  thousand  dollars  was  granted  by 
the  Combined  Court  in  18^5.  A  plot  of  ground. on 
plantation  La  Penitence,  the  property  of  J.  11.  Albuoy, 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  501 

Esq.,  was  liberally  granted  by  his  representatives  in  this 
country  to  be  the  field  of  experiment.  The  land,  about 
fifteen  acres  in  extent,  was  accordingly  cleared,  drained, 
and  cultivated  under  the  immediate  superintendence  of 
Dr.  Shier,  and  a  committee  of  gentlemen  appointed  to 
watch  and  report  on  the  result. 

Subsoil  tiles  and  a  two  horse  power  steam-engine  were 
imported  from  Europe,  the  latter  to  assist  in  the  removal 
of  the  drainage  water,  in  consequence  of  the  want  of  a 
natural  outfall.  The  use  of  the  plough  was  put  into  re- 
quisition, and  the  canes  planted.  Nothing  could  have 
been  more  promising  than  the  first  results;  the  canes 
were  large  and  healthy,  and  a  larger  return  of  sugar 
was  obtained  than  from  a  tract  of  land  of  the  same 
extent  worked  on  the  old  or  open  drain  system.  But 
after  the  first  crop,  the  experiment  disappointed  the 
supporters  of  the  new  system.  The  drainage  proved 
inefficient,  the  tiles  became  choked  up,  the  canes  became 
weakly,  yielded  but  little  saccharine  juice,  and  many  of 
them  rotted.  After  a  cost  of  5110  dollars,  the  experi- 
ment was  considered  to  have  failed,  to  the  disappoint- 
ment of  its  scientific  superintendent,  and  the  many  gen- 
tlemen who  were  deeply  interested  in  the  great  bene- 
fits it  promised  to  the  agricultural  condition  of  British 
Guiana.* 

*  The  following  ordinances  were  published  during  the  year  184G: 

Ordinance  to  alter  and  amend  the  jurisdiction  of  the  inferior  criminal  courts 
of  British  Guiana  (February). 

Ordinance  to  extend  the  jurisdiction  of  the  inferior  courts  of  civil  justice  of 
British  Guiana  (February). 

Ordinance  t«)  repeal  ordinance,  No.  21,  1844,  iniituled  **  An  Ordinance  to  con- 
solidate the  Supreme  Courts  of  Civil  Justice,  &c.,  aud  to  provide  an  amended 
manner  of  protreeding,  &c."  (April). 

Ordinance  to  introtluce  into  the  colony  of  British  Guiana  the  laws  of  England 
relative  to  larceny  and  other  oOfenccs  connected  therewith  (.Tune). 

Ordinance  to  abolish  the  office  of  vendue-master  in  the  county  of  Berbice,  and 
to  extend  the  provisions  of  ordinance  No.  9,  of  the  year  1844,  and  of  ordinance 
No.  4,  of  the  year  1845,  to  the  county  of  Berbice. 

Ordinance  to  incorporate  a  company  to  be  called  the  Dcmcrara  Hailwuy  Com- 
pany,  and  to  authorise  the  said  company  to  malie  and  maintain  a  railway  in  tiie 


602  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

The  beginning  of  the  year  1847  was  rendered  memor^ 
able  by  the  new  criminal  laws  coming  into  opm^on.  It 
was  a  novel  and  pleasing  sight  for  Englishmen  here  to 
witness  the  mtroduction  of  trial  by  jury;  the  first  case  in 
which  it  was  practised,  and  the  excited  and  crowded 
appearance  of  the  court  of  justice,  will  not  readily  be 
forgotten  by  those  who  witnessed  it. 

The  seasons  were  good  for  the  prospect  of  the  sugar 
crop,  but  the  feeUngs  of  the  planters  were  gloomy  and 
unsettled.  Commercial  embarrassments  in  England;  a 
decline  in  the  price  of  sugar;  and  the  principles  of  fi:'ee- 
trade  and  the  sugar  bill  of  1846  becoming  practically 
applied  to  the  colonies,  had  the  efiect  to  depreciate  the 
value  of  property  generally  throughout  the  colony;  but 
in  spite  of  aU  these  forebodings  the  crop  of  this  year 
proved  the  largest  made  since  the  emancipation.  De- 
sponding as  the  planters  had  become,  they  were  not 
without  energy — and  thanks  to  their  untiring  efforts,  and 
to  the  prompt  aid  supplied  by  immigration,  this  desirable 
result  may  be  in  a  great  measure  contributed;  they 
applied  themselves  with  diligence  to  the  economical 
cultivation  of  their  estates,  they  sought  earnestly  for 
labour  wherever  it  could  be  procured,  and  encouraged 
every  attempt  made  to  further  immigration.  Nor  were 
their  efforts  confined  to  the  attention  of  the  plantations 
only.  Disheartened  at  the  threatened  fatal  consequences 
of  the  new  sugar  bill,  they  took  measures  to  try  if 
possible  to  avert  the  impending  blow;  by  a  thorough 
examination  of  the  subject,  and  by  a  zealous  co-operation 
on  the  part  of  the  colonists,  they  endeavoured  to  obtain 

colony  of  British  Quiana,  from  the  city  of  Georgetown,  the  capital  of  the  Mid 
colony,  to  Blahaica,  with  extensions  and  branches,  and  for  other  purposes. 

Ordinance  to  introduce  into  the  colony  of  British  Quiana  trial  by  jury  in 
criminal  cases;  amended  in  1847. 

Ordinance  for  regulating  the  rights,  duties,  and  relations  of  employers  and 
servants  in  the  colony  of  British  Oniana. 


HiSTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  *  503 

justice  for  themselves.  Au  importaDt  meeting  was  lield 
by  the  planters,  merchants,  and  others  on  the  15th  of 
October,  at  the  rooms  of  the  Royal  Agricultural  and 
Commercial  Society  in  Greorgetown,  the  Hon.  Peter 
Rose  in  the  chair,  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  signatures 
to  a  petition  to  the  Imperial  Parliament,  prepared  at  a 
preliminary  meeting  held  on  the  24th  ultimo. 

In  this  petition  the  grievances  under  which  the 
colonists  laboured  were  respectfully  but  earnestly  sub- 
mitted; the  serious  consequences,  if  not  threatened  ruin 
to  their  prospects,  by  the  sudden  and  unexpected  change 
in  the  colonial  policy,  were  feelingly  set  forth,  and  prayed 
that  the  following  remedial  measures  should  be  conceded 
to  them: 

1st.  A  loan  to  be  applied  to  the  carrying  out  of 
Alrican  immigration,  under  such  regulations  for  securing 
the  fair  and  equitable  administration  of  the  same,  as  your 
Honourable  House  may  deem  proper. 

2nd.  A  loan  to  be  applied  under  proper  regulations 
to  the  purpose  of  thorough  drainage. 

3rd.  The  admission  into  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Muscovado  sugar,  as  a  raw  material,  duty  free. 

4th.  The  free  admission  of  molasses  into  the  breweries 
and  distilleries  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

5th.  The  equalisation  of  the  duty  on  rum  and  British 
spirits. 

6th.  The  admission  of  inspissated  cane  juice  into  the 
United  Kingdom. 

7th.  The  placing  the  refining  of  sugar  in  the  colonies 
on  the  same  footing  as  in  the  British  refineries. 

The  meeting  was  numerously  and  respectably  attended, 
and  a  great  many  signatures  attached  to  the  petition, 
which  was  immediately  forwarded  to  the  Imperial  Par- 
liament. 

The  fate  of  this  petition  was  unfortunate ;  it  neverthe- 


604  *  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

less  drew  the  attention  of  the  British  Grovemment,  and 
that  of  several  influential  members  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  to  the  suflfering  interests  of  the  West  Indies.* 

The  year  1848,  the  last  in  which  I  shall  endeavour  to 
chronicle  the  most  remarkable  events,  proved  a  stormy 
and  important  one  in  the  annals  of  this  country.  At  its 
commencement  gloom  and  discontent  sat  on  the  faces  of 
all,  in  its  progress  confusion  and  discord  prevailed  in  the 
Legislative  Chambers,  and  at  its  close  his  excellency  had 
retired  from  the  administration  of  the  colony,  unhappily, 
however,  leaving  the  community  more  or  less  in  a  state 
of  anarchy  and  perplexity. 

In  the  Court  of  Policy,  which  had  numerous  sittings, 
the  elective  members  declined  preparing  an  estimate  for 
the  present  year,  on  the  groimds  of  the  imcertain 
prospects  of  the  colony:  '*  Inasmuch  as  the  state  of  the 
colony  at  present  is  such,  that  no  estimate  that  would  be 
passed  could  be  taken  as  a  guide  for  the  expenditure  of 
the  country  for  the  financial  year  1848-9,  and  therefore 
it  is  expedient  to  postpone  it  until  it  be  seen  whether  the 
circumstances  of  the  colony  become  changed  for  the 
better  before  the  15  th  of  May."  A  proposal  was  also 
made  in  the  Court  of  Policy  to  reduce  all  the  public 

•  The  following  ordinances  were  enacted  in  1847: 

Ordinance  to  provide  medical  attendance  and  medicines  for  immigrant  labourers. 

Ordinance  to  provide  a  new  burial-ground  for  the  city  of  Georgetown. 

Ordinance  to  extend  the  provisions  of  ordinance  No.  10,  of  the  year  1845, 
entitled  "  An  Ordinance  to  provide  for  the  Payment  of  the  Interest,  and  for  the 
Kedemption  of  a  Loan  of  500,000/.,  to  be  raised  for  immigration  purposes." 

Ordinance  to  repeal  the  duties  of  customs  imposed  on  articles  imported  into 
this  colony,  under  the  Act  of  Parliament  8  and  9  Vic.  c.  93,  intituled  **An  act 
to  regrulate  the  Trade  of  Hritish  possessions  abroad." 

Ordinance  for  the  regulation  of  the  ferry  across  the  river  Demerara,  and  the 
steam -boats  thereof. 

Ordinance  to  repeal  all  laws  repugnant  to,  or  at  variance  with,  any  of  the 
provisions  of  ordinances  Nos.  9,  10,  11,  12,  20,  21,  22,  23,  24,  25,  26,  27,  and  28, 
of  the  year  1846. 

Ordinance  to  establish  pounds  throughout  the  colony  of  British  Guiana,  and 
to  provide  rules  and  regulations  fbr  superintending  and  keeping  the  same. 

Ordinance  to  indeir.nify  the  governor  and  colonial  receiver-general,  and  other 
public  officers,  for  certain  proceedings  in  regard  to  the  depositing  of  public  funds 
with,  and  receiving  as  cash,  the  notes  of  the  two  banks  established  in  this  colony. 


mSTOBY  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA.  $06 

salaries  26  per  cent. — even  those  included  in  the  dvil 
list;  but  as  this  was  objected  to,  on  the  part  of  the 
Government,  as  against  the  good  faith  of  the  colonists,  it 
was  urged  by  the  elective  members  that  the  Civil  List 
of  1841,  to  the  31st  December,  1847,  but  renewed  in 
1844  for  a  further  period  of  seven  years,  or  to  the  end  of 
the  year  1854,  was  only  granted  under  the  impression,  or 
rather  conviction,  that  the  exclusion  of  slave-labour  sugar 
from  the  home  markets  were  a  fundamental  principle  of 
the  policy  of  the  mother  country  to  which  the  faith  of 
the  nation  had  been  irrevocably  pledged,  and  that  the 
civil  list  which  at  present  exists  would  never  have  been 
granted  if  a  departure  from  the  Imperial  commercial 
policy  had  been  contemplated; 

It  was  therefore  resolved: — Ist,  That  her  Majesty's 
Government  was  therefore  prayed  that  the  salaries  in  the 
civil  list  should  be  reduced  25  per  cent.  2nd,  That 
rigid  economy  be  practised  in  the  public  expenditure, 
all  salaries  above  700  dollars  per  annum  being  reduced 
25  per  cent. 

These  resolutions  were  seconded  by  a  petition  from 
merchants  and  others  in  favour  of  the  views  expressed; 
but,  although  forwarded  to  England,  met  with  no  favour- 
able reception  at  the  hands  of  the  Secretary  for  the 
Colonies,  who  refused  to  entertain  the  prayer  of  the 
memorial;  but  before  the  result  was  known  of  an  appli- 
cation which  was  made  by  the  colonists  to  the  British 
Parliament,  his  excellency  had  summoned  the  Combined 
Court  for  the  20th  April,  having  previously,  on  the  10th, 
induced  the  court  to  pass  an  estimate,  each  item  of  which, 
however,  was  formally  opposed  by  the  elective  members^ 
who  were  anxious  to  hear  the  result  of  their  application 
to  the  British  Parliament  respecting  the  civil  list  before 
proceeding  with  the  business  of  the  Combined  Court. 
This  step  was  taken  on  the  part  of  his  excellency  in  con- 


606  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

sequence  of  certain  resolutions  which  had  been  brought 
forward  in  the  Court  of  Policy :  viz.,  to  decline  framing 
an  estimate  and  to  vote  the  supplies,  unless  in  accord- 
ance with  the  views  of  the  elective  members.  At  the 
meeting  of  the  Combined  Court,  April  20th,  the  go- 
vemor,  in  liis  address,  regretted  not  being  able  to  con- 
gratulate the  members  on  the  state  of  the  colony,  which, 
however,  he  did  not  attribute  to  the  low  price  of  sugar, 
but  rather  to  the  monetary  failures  among  West  India 
commercial  houses.  He  adverted  to  the  reduced  price 
of  work  on  the  estates,  and  called  upon  members  to 
fulfil  their  pledges  in  respect  to  the  loans  of  money,  and 
the  support  of  engagements  already  entered  into,  closing 
his  remarks  with  the  statement  that  his  further  adminis- 
tration depended  on  the  usual  course  being  adopted. 

An  adjournment  of  the  court  to  the  25th  was  asked 
for,  to  consider  matters  and  furnish  a  reply;  but  mem* 
bers  did  not  assemble  again  until  the  26th  April,  when, 
in  the  reply  to  the  address,  the  elective  members  ex- 
pressed in  very  forcible  and  able  language  their  dissent 
from  the  views  of  his  excellency  respecting  a  reduced 
rate  of  wages  being  generally  in  force,  and  dwelt  on  the 
depreciation  of  property  and  present  prospect  of  ruin 
occasioned  chiefly  by  the  Sugar  Duties  Act  of  1846. 
They  further  called  his  excellency's  attention  to  the 
diflferent  aspect  of  the  colony  now  to  what  it  presented 
in  1838,  when  a  tour  of  inspection  had  been  made  by 
his  excellency  on  his  arrival  here.  "  In  Leguan,  in  1838, 
there  were  twenty-one  estates  in  full  cultivation,  while 
at  present  ten  are  in  a  state  of  abandonment ;  one  estate 
which  at  the  former  period  sold  for  32,000/.,  has  now 
altogether  ceased  to  be  cultivated."  They  complained  of 
want  of  proper  legislation  in  enforcing  laws  for  the  pro- 
tection of  property  and  the  regulation  of  social  order. 
They  expressed  their  astonishment  that  his  excellency 


HISTORY  OF  BKITISH  QUIAKA.  507 

should  have  quoted  the  language  of  a  free-trade  minister, 
^*  That  the  people  of  England  cannot  afford  to  pay  three 
millions  sterling  to  keep  up  the  wages  of  the  labourers 
in  the  West  Indies,"  and  felt  assured  that  they  should 
be  able  to  establish  that  Government,  and  not  the  colony, 
had  violated  the  compact,  and  adverted  to  the  following 
facts,  viz.,  that  on  the  30th  December,  1847,  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  Secretary  of  State  was  asked  to  reduce  the 
salaries  on  the  dvil  list  25  per  cent  That  on  the  29th 
February,  of  the  present  year,  the  framing  of  the  esti- 
mate was  postponed  to  15th  May,  and  the  reasons  of 
the  elective  members  for  so  doing  were  placed  upon  the 
minuter  of  the  court  on  the  1st  March,  at  his  excellency's 
request.  That  on  the  21st  March  they  received  Earl 
Grey's  refusal  to  accede  to  the  proposed  interference  with 
the  present  civil  list.  That  on  the  10th  April  the  tax 
ordinance  was  renewed,  and  members  subsequently  ex- 
pressed their  willingness  to  renew,  for  a  limited  time, 
the  tax  ordinance  of  1847  (which  would  expire  on  the 
30th  June  next) ;  but  declined  to  proceed  with  the  esti- 
mate  until  the  decision  of  Parliament  upon  their  case  be 
ascertained.  Such  were  the  views  entertained  by  the 
elective  members;  and  upon  the  termination  of  the  reply, 
two  resolutions  were  proposed: 

1st.  To  defer  the  consideration  of  the  estimate  until 
20th  July. 

2nd.  To  extend  the  present  tax  ordinance  until  15th 
August. 

The  court  was  then  adjourned  by  his  excellency,  who 
wished  to  consider  this  offer,  until  the  next  day. 

On  the  meeting  of  the  court,  April  27th,  the  resolu- 
tions being  allowed  to  be  submitted,  were  carried;  all 
the  elective  members  of  the  Court  of  Policy  and  the 
financial  representatives  voting  for  them,  and  the  official 
members,  with  the  exception  of  his  excellency,  against 


508  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

them.  The  governor  then  read  a  minute,  declining  to 
accede  to  the  resolutions;  but  stated  that  he  would 
accept  a  renewal  of  the  tax  ordinance  for  three  months, 
from  1st  eTuly;  but  the  elective  members  and  financial 
representatives  refused  their  assent,  and  placed  their 
reasons  for  so  doing  on  the  minutes  of  the  court;  and 
after  some  discussion,  the  governor  adjourned  the  court 
sine  die. 

As  it  was  undoubtedly  in  the  power  of  the  Combined 
Court  to  reduce  such  salaries  as  were  granted  by  them 
35  per  cent.,  the  proposal  to  carry  such  reduction  of 
salaries  and  wages  was  no  longer  confined  to  the  Legisla- 
tive Chambers,  but  operated  to  a  certain  extent  through- 
out the  whole  of  society.  Wherever  it  was  possible  that 
such  a  reduction  could  be  practised,  it  was  put  in  force ; 
and  many  individuals  among  officials,  professional  men, 
tradesmen,  and  others,  were  subjected  to  its  operation ; 
but  when,  in  a  like  spirit  of  economy,  the  attempt  was 
made  on  the  part  of  the  planters  to  reduce  the  wages 
paid  to  the  labourers  at  a  similar  rate,  the  feeling  of 
opposition  and  resistance  was  strong  and  violent.  Several 
megass  logies  were  burned  throughout  the  colony,  and 
whether  owing  to  accident  or  design,  the  circumstance 
lyas  so  remarkable  as  to  call  forth  a  proclamation  on  the 
part  of  the  governor ;  wherein,  after  an  admonitory 
address  to  the  labourers,  he  threatened  them  with  the  fatal 
consequences  of  such  practices  (il*  they  indeed  existed), 
and  offered  a  reward  of  2000  dollars  to  parties,  not  being 
principals,  who  would  bring  the  offenders  to  justice. 

His  excellency  the  governor,  finding  it  unlikely  that 
he  should  be  able  to  overcome  the  feelings  of  opposition 
existing  in  the  elective  members  of  the  Court  of  Policy 
and  financial  representatives,  relative  to  proceeding  with 
the  business  of  the  session  as  usual,  and  having  previously 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  509 

made  arrangements  for  his  departure  from  the  colony, 
took  immediate  steps  for  returning  to  England. 

As  soon  as  it  became  generally  known  that  his  excel- 
lency was  actually  about  to  retire  from  the  administra- 
tion, after  the  unusually  long  period  of  service  of  ten 
years,  addresses  on  the  occasion  of  his  departure  were 
diligently  prepared  and  forwarded  to  him  from  various 
influential  bodies  in  the  community,  viz.: — from  the 
mayor  and  town  council,  from  the  Royal  Agricultural 
and  Commercial  Society,  from  the  Astronomical  and 
Meteorological  Society,  from  the  lord  bishop  and  clergy 
of  the  diocese,  and  another  from  the  Wesleyan  ministers ; 
to  all  of  which  his  excellency  returned  his  acknowledg- 
ments and  thanks  for  the  flattering  terms  in  which  they 
had  addressed  him. 

After  holding  a  parting  levee,  and  receiving  the  fare- 
well and  good  wishes  of  a  large  pumber  of  gentlemen  of 
all  shades  of  politics,  his  excellency,  accompanied  by 
Mrs.  Light  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Holmes  (the  elegant  and 
accomplished  Miss  Light  having  lately  been  married  to 
our  popular  townsman,  Mr.  Holmes),  and  escorted  by 
a  party  of  attached  friends,  proceeded  on  board  the  mail 
steamer  jESaflfte,  on  the  19th  of  May,  and  amid  the  saluta- 
tion of  a  large  concourse  of  persons  assembled  to  witness 
his  departure,  withdrew  for  ever  from  the  shores  of 
British  Guiana. 

Immediately  on  the  departure  of  Governor  Light, 
William  Walker,  Esq.,  the  late  Government  secretary, 
was  sworn  in  as  lieutenant-governor. 

Great  as  were  the  abilities,  and  extensive  howsoever 
the  experience  of  this  gentleman,  it  must  be  admitted 
that  the  task  which  now  devolved  on  him  was  onerous . 
and  difficult.    It  is  not  intended  to  follow  up  the  subject 
of  dispute  between  the  executive  and  the  elective  mem* 


610  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

bers  of  the  Court  of  Policy  and  the  Combined  Coort ; 
it  is  sufficient  to  state  that  various  meetings  and  adjourn- 
ments took  place;  that  the  skilly  talent,  and  perseverance 
of  the  one  party  was  met  by  the  ability,  energy,  and 
firmness  of  the  other,  but  ended  in  no  progress  bemg 
made  on  either  side ;  that  society  was  agitated  by  the 
conflicting  interests,  until  at  last,  indiflference  took  the 
place  of  anxiety  in  the  minds  of  the  colonists;  the 
fruitlessness  of  the  opposition  became  more  and  mwe 
evident,  but  was  maintained  by  the  pertinacity  of  the 
colonial  party,  who  still  clung  to  the  slender  hope  of 
being  able  to  prevail  against  the  wishes  of  the  British 
Government;  the  negative  of  the  Secretary  of  State  had 
been  declared  against  their  endeavour  to  alter  the  civil 
list,  &c. ;  the  appeal  of  a  large  number  of  the  colonists 
to  the  consideration  of  the  British  had  ended  in  disap- 
pointment and  mortification,  yet  still  the  refusal  to  grant 
the  annual  supplies  was  persisted  in ;  the  scanty  resources 
of  the  public  chest  were  fast  declining;  the  tax  ordinance 
was  about  to  expire,  and  at  length  terminated  on  the 
30th  of  September,  1848,  on  which  day  the  stoppage  of 
the  supplies  became  positive  and  complete;  and  the 
colony  was  left  as  a  helpless  wreck  to  sink  or  swim  as  it 
best  could.  A  few  duties,  such  as  the  rum  duty,  and 
those  collected  by  the  Crown,  were  still  received ;  but  it 
required  great  prudence  on  the  part  of  the  executive  to 
carry  on  the  business  of  the  public  offices  with  a  rapidly 
declining  treasury,  and  no  accession  of  revenue. 

The  truth  of  the  report  respecting  the  appointment  of 
Henry  Barkly,  Esq.,  late  M.P.  for  Leominster,  and  an  in- 
fluential West  India  proprietor,  as  the  Governor  of  British 
Guiana,  was  confirmed  by  the  arrival  of  his  excellency  on 
the  1 3th  February,  1 849,  accompanied  by  Mrs.  Barkly  and 
family,  as  Avell  as  his  private  secretary,  G.  Dennis,  Esq. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  QUIANA.  611 

On  his  airival,  his  excellency  proceeded  at  once  to 
the  splendid  residence  of  the  late  R.  M.  Jones,  Esq.,  the 
liospitable  proprietor  of  the  fine  plantation  Rome  and 
Houstoun,  where  he  remained  for  some  little  time,  mitil 
suitable  accommodation  could  be  made  at  Government 
House  in  Georgetown  for  the  reception  of  his  family. 
On  the  following  day,  Monday,  the  14th  of  February, 
his  excellency  proceeded  to  town,  and  was  sworn  in 
with  all  the  honours  due  on  such  occasions,  and  at 
once  addressed  the  Court  of  Policy  assembled  to  meet 
him. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  attempt  to  give  in  this  place  a 
detailed  account  of  the  steps  taken  by  his  excellency  to 
relieve  the  colony  from  the  evils  under  which  it  laboured 
at  the  period  of  his  advent.  He  found  it,  in  spite  of  the 
assiduity  and  imwearied  diligence  of  his  predecessor, 
Lieutenant-Governor  Walker,  who  had  not  had  time  to 
overcome  the  difficulties,  in  a  state  of  gloomy  discontent, 
if  not  of  confiision.  The  prospects  of  the  colony  were 
dark  and  threatening,  the  feelings  of  the  agriculturists 
and  planters  generally  desponding  and  dissatisfied,  the 
minds  of  all  anxious  and  uncertain  as  to  the  future.  The 
finances  of  the  country  were  in  a  deplorable  condition, 
the  public  credit  was  seriously  shaken,  the  ruin  of  the 
colony,  in  fact,  was  in  the  perspective,  and  threatened 
soon  to  arrive.  The  governor  was  a  planter  himself — 
one  who  had  suffered  by  the  eventful  changes  since  the 
emancipation  of  the  slave  in  1834,  and  who  naturally 
sympathised  with  the  feelings  of  the  colonists.  He 
had  already  visited  the  colony  in  1846  to  see  hus 
property  in  Berbice,  and  he  was  already  acknowledged 
«s  a  gentleman  of  ability,  attainments,  and  expe- 
rience. His  career  in  the  British  Parliament  had  been 
marked  by   success;  his  character  as  a  man   of  busi- 


512  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

ness,  of  application  and  industry,  of  tact  and  talent,  was 
admitted,  and  he  was  selected  by  Lord  John  Russell 
to  undertake  the  administration  of  the  Government  of 
British  Guiana,  vacant  by  the  retirement  of  Sir  Henry 
Light.*  The  prestige  of  his  name,  his  character,  and 
his  position,  had  preceded  him  to  these  shores. 

The  difficulties  of  his  position  were,  however,  formida- 
ble. He  had  to  allay  the  storm  of  strife  and  contention 
which  had  been  raging  in  the  colony  for  so  long  a  period; 
he  had  to  restore  the  public  credit,  and  refill  tlie  ex- 
hausted coflFers  of  the  public  chest;  to  arouse  the  dis- 
heartened minds  of  the  planters  from  the  slough  of 
despondency  in  which  they  were  plunged,  to  energetic 
acts  and  vigorous  efforts.  He  had,  further,  to  reconcile 
them  to  a  policy  which  was  hateful  to  them,  and  which 
they,  falsely  perhaps,  conceived  to  have  been  directed 
specially  against  their  interests,  whilst  it,  in  fact,  over- 
looked them  to  benefit  millions. 

He  had  to  awaken  their  dormant  energies,  and  to 
urge  them  to  depend  more  on  themselves  and  their  own 
activity  than  on  extraneous  means  of  support;  and, 
lastly,  he  had  to  attend  to  the  general  interests  of  all 
classes,  to  repress  crime,  encourage  education  and  reli- 
gion, and  promote  the  general  welfare  of  society.  Such 
were  some  of  the  principal  objects  to  be  accomplished  by 
his  excellency,  and  it  only  remains  briefly  to  state  the 
results. 

After  multitudinous  impediments  and  vexatious  delays, 
the  renewal  of  the  supplies  took  place  on  the  8th  August. 
The  computed  loss  to  the  revenue  firom  the  commence- 
ment of  this  unhappy  contest,  in  September,  1848,  to  the 
period  of  its  cessation,  was  about  800,000  dollars ;  a 

♦  Governor  Light,  on  his  return  to  England,  was  knighted  by  her  Majest/  for 
his  services  in  this  colony. 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA.  613 

large  sum  to  be  lost  within  less  than  a  year  by  so  small 
a  community. 

From  this  period,  without  attempting  to  enter  into  any 
detail  on  the  numerous  wise  and  beneficial  measures 
adopted  by  his  excellency,  the  affairs  of  the  colony 
assumed  a  more  flourishing  aspect.  Immigration  was 
renewed  with  eminent  advantage  to  the  planters,  and  to 
the  labourers  imported,  who  were  judiciously  located, 
and  received  all  the  care  and  attention  that  llieir  situa- 
tion required.  The  tendency  to  crime  was  repressed  by 
the  enactment  and  enforcement  of  such  laws  as  seemed 
best  calculated  to  intimidate  lazy  and  hardened  offenders. 
The  dreaded  punishments  of  the  treadmill  and  of  flogging 
were  introduced,  under  certain  restrictions,  to  check  the 
increasing  disposition  to  lawless  and  riotous  behaviour; 
while  a  Trespass  Bill,  for  which  the  colony  is  chiefly 
indebted  to  the  Honourable  A.  D.  Van  der  Gon  Netscher, 
one  of  the  most  talented  and  energetic  elective  members 
of  the  Court  of  Policy,  was  framed,  and  has  since  been 
in  useftil  and  active  operation,  to  the  manifest  advantage 
of  landowners  and  others.  A  sum  of  money,  260,000/., 
^raised  in  England,  and  the  payment  of  which  was 
guaranteed  by  the  British  Government,  was  applied  to 
the  extension  of  the  Demerara  railway,  and  to  the  pro- 
motion of  immigration,  which  latter  project  was  regulated 
by  sound  and  economical  principles.  The  agitation  raised 
by  dissatisfied  but  patriotic  reformers  was  soothed  by 
the  promise  of  an  improvement  in  the  political  institu- 
tions of  the  colony,  of  which  the  new  Franchise  BUI  was 
the  precursor;  while  factious  opposition  was  disarmed 
by  the  earnest  but  temperate  conciliation  of  the  execu- 
tive. The  objects  of  religion  and  charity  were  promoted 
by  a  Uberal  and  catholic  disposition  to  foster  the  several 
Christian  institutions  of  the  country.      The  numerous 

VOL.  I.  2  L  ■ 


514  msTOBT  or  bbitish  guiana. 

villages  and  hamlets  throughout  the  country  rec  eiv 
the  benefit  of  a  wise  administration.  An  ordinance  was 
passed,  which  appointed  commissioners^  with  a  chair- 
man, to  divide  and  allot  the  plots  of  land  hitherto  occu- 
pied in  common  by  the  proprietors  of  the  property. 
Rural  constables  were  established  throughout  the  country 
for  the  maintenance  of  peace  and  order. 

In  order  to  make  himself  thoroughly  acquainted  with 
the  entire  condition  of  the  colony,  his  excellency  did 
not  hesitate  to  visit  each  remote  district.  Exposed  to 
the  climate,  to  privations  and  inconveniences  of  every 
kind,  he  journeyed  over  the  deplorable  roads  of  the 
inland  districts,  and  traversed  the  dangerous  rapids  and 
currents  of  the  numerous  rivers,  making  himself  at  home 
in  the  squatter's  settlements  and  in  the  primitive  bush, 
where,  with  the  feelings  of  a  naturalist,  he  combined 
pleasure  with  business.  The  wants  of  the  humblest 
individuals,  and  the  condition  of  society,  its  necessities 
and  its  obligations,  were  by  such  means  investigated 
personally  without  the  hazard  and  doubt  attaching  to 
the  statements  of  others. 

The  usual  meeting  of  the  Combined  Court  took  place 
early  in  1853,  and  was  attended  with  results  too  remark- 
able to  be  overlooked. 

Not  satisfied  with  concluding  the  ordinary  business  of 
the  court,  in  regulating  the  expenditure  and  providing 
the  ways  and  means  of  the  ensuing  year,  in  a  spirit  of 
rare  cordiality  and  unanimity,  his  excellency  further 
was  fortunate  enough  to  obtain  from  the  elective 
members  the  renewal  of  a  new  Civil  List,  on  terms  as 
honourable  to  himself  as  creditable  to  the  liberal  feelings 
of  the  members  of  the  Combined  Court. 

The  terms  of  the  new  Civil  List  were  similar  to  the 
one  about  to  terminate  on  the  31st  December,   1854. 


HISTORY  or  BRITISH  GUIANA*  615 

The  amount  of  the  latter,  exclusive  of  expenses  of  the 
Ecclesiastical  Establishment,  was  24,3412.  Is.  4d.  The 
amount  of  the  new  Civil  List,  which  was  to  commence 
from  the  Ist  of  January,  1865,  was  22,6412.  Is.  4id.,  a 
deduction  being  made  in  the  salaries  of  some  of  the 
highest  oflBcials,  the  governor  included,* 

An  ordinance  was  also  passed  "to  provide  for  the 
maintenance  of  Ministers  of  the  Christian  Religion  in  the 
colony  of  British  Guiana."  The  amount  allowed  by  the 
last  Civil  List  for  that  purpose  was  9,429/.  19s.  4d.,  or 
forty-five  thousand,  two  hundred  and  sixty-three  dollars 
imd  eighty-four  cents:  but  an  additional  sum  was 
annually  granted  by  the  Combined  Court  towards  the 
support  of  other  ministers  of  religion.  The  new 
ordinance  provided. the  sum  of  seventy-eight  thousand, 
nine  hundred  and  eighty-six  dollars  and  fifty-nine  cents 
(78,986  dollars  and  59  cents),  for  the  support  of  the 
present  Ecclesiastical  Establishment  of  the  colony  (includ- 
ing the  sum  of  6000  dollars  to  be  granted  if  applied  for 
by  other  bodies  of  Christians). 

In  the  execution  of  these  important  measures, 
his  excellency  was  ably  assisted  by  the  Honourables 
J.  Croal,  A.  D.  Van  der  Gon  Netscher,  T.  Porter, 
besides  the  oflGicial  members  and  other  gentlemen  of  the 
legislature 

The  labours  of  his  excellency  were  now,  for  the  pre- 
sent, conducted  to  a  more  successful  and  triumphant 
close.  He  had  disarmed  opposition  of  its  sting  and 
danger;  he  had  administered  the  affairs  of  the  colony 
with  a  tact  and  skill,  with  a  courtesy,  and,  at  the  s^mo 
time,  a  firmness  which  have  won  for  him  the  unre- 


*  Ordinance  for  granting  to  her  Mi^esty  the  Queen,  a  fixed  roTcnue  (br  the 
support  of  the  civil  goyemment  of  British  Guiana,  for  a  period  of  seTen  years, 
from  the  1st  of  January,  1855.    Demerara,  1 8th  of  April,  l^^9. 


616  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  GUIANA. 

served  admiration  of  all ;  he  had,  moreover,  done  all 
this  without  ostentation  or  display,  and  in  a  quiet,  simple 
manner. 

The  prospects  of  the  colony  had  improved  during  his 
government,  the  sugar  crop  had  materially  increased; 
the  spirits  of  the  planter  were  hopeful,  if  not  sanguine; 
the  general  condition  of  the  immigrants  and  Creole  pea- 
santry good  and  promising  ;  the  best  interests  of  society 
and  the  general  welfare  of  all  ameliorated.  The  system 
and  practice  of  justice  had  been  improved,  the  amount 
of  crime  materially  lessened,  the  prospects  of  education 
and  religion  more  cheering  and  promising,  while  public 
and  private  confidence  seemed  restored,  and  the  good 
humour  and  satisfaction  of  all  apparent  in  the  handsome 
and  cordial  manner  in  which  the  inhabitants  generally 
acknowledged  the  success  of  his  excellency  on  his  con- 
templated departure. 

Separated  from  his  family  (for  Mrs.  Barkly  and  children 
had  left  the  colony  in  April,  1852,  for  England),  he  de- 
termined to  rejoin  them  now  that  the  affairs  of  the  colony 
had  been  so  satisfactorily  arranged  and  settled.  A  parting 
address  to  the  Court  of  Policy,  having  plainly  declared 
his  intention  of  his  temporary  retirement  from  the  colony 
on  leave  of  absence,  he  was  congratulated  on  the  sue* 
cessful  manner  in  which  he  had  brought  the  public 
business  to  an  issue,  and  received  the  good  wishes  of 
members  on  parting  from  them.  On  paying  a  farewell 
visit  to  Berbice,  his  excellency  received  a  highly  com- 
plimentary address,  signed  by  about  300  of  the  most 
respectable  inhabitants — a  comparative  large  number 
considering  the  short  stay  made  by  the  governor  in  that 
district  of  the  country.  Meanwhile,  at  a  public  meeting 
held  in  Georgetown,  it  was  proposed  to  present  his  ex- 
cellency, on  his  departure,  with  a  piece  of  plate  of  the 


HI8T0RT  OF  BRITIIH  OUIANA.  617 

Talue  of  500  guineas,  accompanied  by  an  address,  in 
consideration  of  "the  services  your  excellency  has  al* 
ready  rendered  this  colony  in  extending  and  facilitating 
immigration,  in  improving  the  adminbtration  of  justice, 
in  upholding  the  public  credit,  in  laying  the  foundation 
of  measures  calculated  to  impress  on  the  minds  of  those 
who  acquire  property  that  they  have  duties  to  perform 
to  society  consequent  on  the  possession  thereof^  and  in 
supporting  all  institutions  which  have  for  their  object  to 
promote  the  welfare  of  this  community,  as  well  as  for 
the  courtesy  and  urbanity  you  have  uniformly  displayed 
in  the  dischn^rge  of  your  oflScial  duties,  and  for  the 
promptness  with  which  you  have  on  all  occasions  for- 
warded the  public  business." 

In  a  few  days  the  sum  of  600  guineas  was  raised,  this 
handsome  testimonial  being  subscribed  to  by  about  280 
of  the  most  intelligent  and  respectable  members  of  society, 
while  the  address  rapidly  received  the  signatures  of  about 
600  persons  from  all  classes  of  the  conmiunity,  and  of 
the  most  varied  political  opinions. 

The  address  and  testimonial  were  presented  to  his 
excellency  on  the  9th  of  May  by  a  deputation  of  influ- 
ential gentlemen,  when  his  excellency  expressed  his 
acknowledgments  in  an  eloquent  and  suitable  reply. 

On  the  11th  of  May  his  excellency,  having  previously 
held  a  farewell  levee^  which  was  numerously  and  respect- 
ably attended,  proceeded  on  board  the  mail  packet, 
JEagle^  at  half-past  twelve,  accompanied  by  a  large  party 
of  friends,  and  escorted  by  a  guard  of  honour  from  the 
garrison.  The  steamer  left  the  river  about  half-past  one 
P.M.,  under  a  salute  from  the  fort,  and  having  on  board 
a  large  number  of  influential  gentlemen  about  to  leave 
the  colony  for  a  short  time,  among  whom  were  his  lord- 
ship the  bishop,  the  Honourables  John  Croal  and  John 

VOL.  I.  2  m 


518  HI8T0BT  OF  BBITISH  QUIANA. 

Daly.  At  one  p.m.  Lieut.-GrOvemor  Walker  was  sworn 
in  with  the  usual  honours,  and  addressed  the  Court  of 
Policy,  receiving  at  the  same  time  the  congratulation  of 
his  numerous  friends  and  admirers. 


END  OP  VOL.  I. 


i.  BTAMI»  POSTDQAL  ftTRltRT,  LIMOOLIlVxirX^FIKLDS. 


/■-: 


3  blDS  DID  M5D  17M 


STANFORD  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 

STANFORD  AUXILIARY  LIBRARY 

STANFORD,  CALIFORNIA  94305-6004 

(650)  723-9201 

salcirc@sulmail.stanford.edu 

All  books  are  subject  to  recall. 

DATE  DUE